Chapter 1: Who are you?
Chapter Text
Two months.. It has been two months since the news of a ‘magic barrier’ coming down at Mt. Ebott that shook the world. Monsters , legit monsters like the ones they think of for cartoons and horror movies , started appearing. You are a college student at a now well-known Monster and Human college. Plenty of monsters started enrolling here to learn more about humans, though a lot got chewed and spit out within the first week. Tended to be because of the jerks, bullies, even the faculty. For a college with high standards and such a positive outlook on not judging people by their appearance, they didn’t give them much of a chance.
You came here to be a botanist but also as an artist. You loved to draw. Got in with impeccable grades and now here you were. Your dorm. Though it wouldn’t be yours alone for much longer. The dorm manager had assigned a new dorm mate to you during the morning roll-call .You knew they wouldn’t stay with you though; ask for a transfer. No one liked you. They feared you. Perfectly good reason since you could name every bone in a human or animal, locate the pressure points in any muscle, even how far an individual could contort before breaking. You would ramble on about how they would feel pain, the beauty of the blood spilling out or bruises forming .You were sort of…sick.
You sigh, knowing that whoever is coming in tomorrow will likely be sick of you by the end of the week. Huffing about, you scan the room you had taken the day to clean.
Cleaning tomorrow would be terrible, I need at least 13 hours of sleep you imagined. You liked to sleep. It took you away from reality. Though often the reality was better then the nightmares you experienced, but you loved nightmares. They weren’t predictable like those qu-
tap tap tap
“Hmm?” you mutter. A slight tapping at your door jogged you from your minor mind tangent to wonder if you had misheard something. Surely not, nobody but an idiot would dare come meet you at this hour. Looking over the clock on the bookshelf. 7:34 PM. Weird. Past in dorm curfew. Curiously, you walk over to the door ; almost creeping along to stay silent. Slowly, you place your ear against the hard edge of the door to listen, and you hear someone stuttering to themselves, but you cant make out anythi-
KNOCK-
“ Agghhh!” You fall back on your butt, getting a ear-full of a vibrating and loud door. Suddenly shaking gasps and “ Oh my GOSH! “ can be heard from the other side. You mutter small swears under your gasping breath, greatly startled, the mind and heart pumping adrenaline as you nearly jumped out the slightly open window. Slowly you rise and quickly grab the doorknob to swing it open to give a little earful to the unwanted guest. But you freeze.
There, standing at what you know is 5’2’’ ( you know this is her height….because you know your height…) is a small stout monster. A reptile lizard of sorts with spectacles and a rather nice lab coat. Underneath she bears an anime shirt with a cat woman on it and a long blue skirt. She is quivering and sweating and gasping for words . Staring at her, you realize you are giving a heavy grimace and have probably just scared the sweetest little muffin you have found at this college thus far. Nearly looked like she would pee herself, when she started to mutter something.
“Oh-um. So so sorry about that um, you are..?” you ask gently gesturing to the monster. You had no qualm as from what you knew of them. They tended to be little sweet treats with wanting nothing more then to share their joy and friendship with humans. Though majority of humanity thought them disgusting. Plenty of people had formed these anti-monster groups, and the shit you heard on the news of what they did never sat well in your gut.
“I-I-I-Im Al-al-alphyssss an-and uh-uh-uh-im loo-looking for ummm r-r-room 3-39 . It-its m-m-my new d-dorm b-but th-those girls didn’t g-g-give m-me m-much hel-“ her stuttering matched rhythm with her rapid shaking. She seemed immensely shy and when she talked of those girls, you knew exactly who.
The trash bag bitches down the hall who seemed to want to learn nothing but how to make a guy moan louder while hiding him in the room and how to scare the shit out of the rest of us. Truly trash.
Though you were also shocked. This was your new dorm-mate? This small little monster ( cant call her small if she is your height DINGUS!!) who was practically causing an earth quake with how bad she was shaking. You didn't want to believe it, that maybe there had been a mix-up. But behind her was a suitcase. You heaved a heavy sigh trying to stay calm because your adrenaline was still reaching peeks.
You HAVE to calm down. She is tense enough already.
You knelt down, looking up to her like a child as she refused to look you in the eye. You knew her type. Drastically shy and afraid of everything and everyone, and you had just made the worst first impressions. So, putting forth your best smile, you looked up and said “ Ya this is room 39. Sorry I scared you so bad, its fine. I ain’t going to hurt you at all. You want to come in?”
Slowly, she met your gaze, more sweat forming over her face. Looking at her, someone would think you threw a bucket of water on her for how much she was shivering and damp. You gently gestured this little monster named Alphys in to your dorm, suddenly hearing snickers down the hall. As the shy monster stepped into your room, you leaned out and noticed the trash down the hall. You made a mad glare at them and they all beelined to their rooms.
Finally you huffed out a puff of anger ,pulling her suitcase inside the doorway, and closed your door nearly with a slam. This made the little guest jump and had flung your gaze over at her in shock and then worry.
You shouldn’t take out any anger you have right now otherwise she might have a poor heart-attack ! you tell yourself.
You looked over at her and she was marveling in awe at the size of the rooms. It was a 3 room dorm for each 2 people. The living room was rather quaint with floor to ceiling windows and a giant calico curtain to shield out any light or spies. The floor made of a mud brown wood that glistened nicely against the purple to dark blue carpet you picked out. On the carpet was a beige loveseat that had an attached lamp-stand that had a genuine rare lava lamp that was in the shape of a cat. You loved that lava lamp with every fiber of your being; one of your more treasured items. The TV was screwed into a stand that had plenty of bookshelves surrounding it, and it neatly matched the wooden floor. You had an easel set up in the corner near the TV and the curtains that you hadn’t had time to remove, so you had just put a cover over it to keep from people seeing what you were drawing. Attached to the living room was a tiny little kitchen with two counters as beige as the loveseat, with dark mahogany doors. A 3 door fridge was plugged in next to a 4 burner stove; above said stove was many cooking utensils that dangled from the rack you had installed to make finding things easier. All the higher shelving units weren’t used as often since you need to get on the counters to reach the bloody things. The only downside was no dishwasher, but they did provide a nice sink that also came with a trash disposal.
She did a few turns looking around. Then her gaze froze as she looked up. You had forgotten. You had drawn some..unpleasant art of human and animal skeletons and muscle matter with too much blood for a sweet-pea like this. They hung above the mini hall to the dorm door and you had put them up there so long ago that when you cleaned for the upcoming housemate, they completely slipped your mind.
Looks like you are losing this little sweet pea of yours before the day even ends. Known her not even a matter of 3 minutes and already she thinks your disgusting! you mutter in your brain. It was true. You saw the sweat build more on her scaly skin as she just kept staring. You didn’t want to be judged like this. It was a sick hobby sure, but you didn’t have to keep them there knowing it would likely deter anyone from being your f-
“D-di-did you m-make th-those?” she said shakily still staring. You fumbled around, stuttering yourself. The first nice person on the campus and you were scaring them with your weird knowledge and hobby!
“Ahh, uh yes b-but! I can tell they really f-freak you out so just gimme a second and I will take ‘em down! “ you run in and struggle to reach them. You manage to grab one. It’s a blood splatter stencil with a zombie hand with half of the ulna split off and a few of the fingers phalanges poking out. Tons of black splatter is everywhere to show the hand had been cut off brutally by something giant and sharp.
Ahh man. Its dusty you inquire before realizing your sick obsession and place it on the ground to continue removing them.
“Th…this is-“ she starts to mumble, nearly a whisper. You turn to glance at her and she is carefully running a scaly..claw? finger? I don’t know, but her hand is running over it. You flinch and a wave of red embarrassment hits your face.
“Im so sorry! I have this weird thing f-for human anatomy and structure. Im sorry…”you solemnly say with a tinge of sadness. Even though people knew of what you talked of, they would be mortified to knew you drew and painted the same thoughts and hung them in your bloody room! You only had 2 canvases framed in your dorm that weren’t of something dead, dying, or cut off and bloody. On top of that, only one of those canvases had no blood on it whatsoever.
How could I make such a stupid mistake as to not take these down. My brand new roommate will hate me but how could I have been so stupid as to not even consider taking them down ; easing them into what I like !?!
Your head is reeling. You are choking on a lump curling itself uncomfortably in your throat as you hold back your red cheeks and growing tears.
You are a sick human being..you remind yourself in your head making you want to crumple into a ball “ No!,” you tell yourself “ im just drawing what comes to mind! I didn’t mean to-”
You’re a disappointment, a failure. A sick failure at that. Why do you remain here? There is nothing for you here. Not for a gross inhuman person like you. So leave. Leave. LEAVELEAVELEAVELEAVELE-
“Th-this is amazing!” you hear as you brace yourself for the bombardment of judging and hatred.
…
……
……...
…………huh?
“… come again?” you say quietly glancing over at the monster. She has the biggest grin in the world on her face. You look to her, dumfounded ; confused.
“This is in-in-incredible! You really d-drew th-this?!” she looked and was practically yelling at you. Her eyes were full of amazement, a giant smile on her face. You wondered if she didn’t know what it was..
“You have real t-talent at drawing!” she beamed.
Your heart throbbed. Grabbing at your chest and suddenly sinking to your knees stretching the rest of the legs back and to your sides. Crushing your shirt were your heart was you felt it pounding out of control, as if it would jump from your chest and leave you to die there with so much joy. So much joy in such a long time. Nobody had ever reacted like this except for your professor and…
“A-a-are you ok?” she carefully places the painting down and brushes the minor dust she received from holding it onto her lab coat before rummaging over to where you had sank.
You were laughing. Giggling more or less, but loud giggling. She looked at you concerned. You turned to face her with a cracked smile for a mouth, giant tears welling and falling down your face as you continued to chuckle, trying to contain yourself and your sad joy.
“Yo-you DO know that’s a cut off h-human hand RIGHT!?” you practically begged. It was in your voice. You didn’t want this to be a sick joke.
Quickly she rapidly shook her head, making you wonder where her neck was “ N-no! B-b-but it looks like such a b-beautiful piece, like in a m-m-museum!”
This makes you start cackling, laughing harder then you have in ages. She slowly starts to catch a snicker in, due to the contagious hyena laughing in front of her. Then, it happens. You snort. You cover your blushing face that is rampant with tears to cover your mouth and nose. You start to wheeze and snort. This is so fucking embarrassing. You haven’t snorted in 3 years. She is now laughing and sitting on the ground as well, though she is still very nervous and sweating, but she seems much less tense.
You sit there with her giggling for a few more minutes before wiping away the tears of joy.
“You honestly l-like it?” you look at her with longing eyes.
“O-oh yes! Even t-though I didn’t k-know that was i-it i-it-it still looks n-nice!” she says, wiping away happy laugh tears.
Your heart sinks to a happy place. You are, for a moment for the first time in the past 2 years, filled with determination.
Chapter 2: Lilies for your Trouble
Summary:
You have finally met Alphys, the first of many people you will get to know.
You show her more around your quaint little dorm, sharing some secrets, common interests...and some of the past nearly slips out.
Notes:
Please remember to let me know how im doing in the comments. I really need it T__T
I plan to be making on of these a day at least, but if there is anything coming up that could possibly effect that, I will TOTALLY heads up it in the End Notes.
I cant tell you when Sans will show up...you get Alphys. ALPHYS IS A SWEET LITTLE SUGAR MUFFIN SO NO COMPLAINTS.
BTW, this chapter is hella friggin long. Good luck little Pix's. Fly and read~
Also. Your totally gonna hate me. You will see why.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Finally, scrambling off the floor you look towards the new company – no – your new roommate , Alphys and lend her a hand off the floor.
“W-well. This has been the most interesting introduction I have ever done!” you gleefully say, with a big smile. She doesn’t hate your art. She likes it! She’s okay with you! You beam in your brain, feeling the joy through your whole body, removing that pesky shallow clump of anxiety from your throat disperse.
But how long will it last? You practically snap your neck.
How long will it last. Even if she doesn’t think these are weird, you haven’t even said a word about everything you know… freak.
This bloody voice in your head was going to be the death of you…….literally. You almost let that anxiety wad (Ew.) reform. But you pushed it aside as she shakily grabbed your hand, still snickering about the little laughing fit we had just had.
“T-these are really n-n-nice though.” She informs you as she holds the painting up a little closer to her. Your blushing comes back, minor embarrassment that someone has taken such a distinct liking to your work. Wait.
“ OH MY GOD.” You yell. She nearly jumps a foot in the air clutching to the painting for dear life. “ I haven’t even told you my name!” you begrudgingly beam. How could you not tell your new roommate your damn name! You back up away from the shaking monster as she notices and puts down the canvas safely against the wall. You put out your hand for an eager handshake and say “ Im Jane. I am studying biology of plants and humans, and on the side painter.” You explain as you keep your outstretched hand from shaking. You haven’t had a roommate let alone a friend to chat with in years. You didn’t know what should and shouldn’t be said. Though she was just as nervous, apparently.
“I-im Alphys. I-I was the royal s-scientist in the u-underground. I-I am studying u-uhm human anatomy a-and physiology…oh! I also a-am focusing o-o-on general s-sciences.” she also explains, wearily taking your hand for a gentle handshake.
“Oh that’s cool! I am really good with human anatomy so if you need any he-WAIT WHAT?!” you nearly throw her into the air when you throw your arms back at hearing the news. “The…THE ROYAL SCIENTIST?!? KING ASGORE ROYAL!?” Your on the verge of screaming. You just shaked hands, with second hand royalty….holy kiwis in coconuts your sweating more then her now. OKAY.
“Y-y-y-yes..I-im sorry.” She pleads as if she had done something wrong.
“Oh no no its just I..I have never shaken hands with someone of such high stature. I had heard of that scientist but I didn’t know your name… WELL! This is a good day for me I guess!” you suddenly beam.
“h-huh?” she looks at you confused. You carefully step closer, pointing at her with excitement.
“Not only did I get a cool new roommate , who also was a royal scientist, who ALSO likes my art, BUT TO ADD TO IT-“ you point to her shirt, excitedly “-YOU’RE AN ANIME FAN TOO!!” you squeak.
Not even 5 seconds goes by before the anime rambling starts. She turns into a whole different person when she talks about anime. She is going on what feels like a tirade, but a happy one? She has so much enthusiasm over this anime she is watching, this Mew Mew Kissy Cutie , then goes on about how the 2nd in the series has been such a let down compared to the first. You try to understand, but you look it up and you cant seem to find it. Must be monster only~ Oh well. You tell her about 5 series your watching at the same time and you SWEAR she gets stars in her eyes.
You can tell. She is going to be your friend.
Finally you both settle on the loveseat and watch TV. You rehung your canvas back on the wall, made some quick mac’n’cheese with chicken and broccoli that apparently she adored. She then took about 4 ramen cups out of her suitcase, along with…action figures? You were fine with that. You were sharing a dorm, she could put things in here. It honestly wouldn’t matter considering you had 2 little devil plushies on your bed. One ofa trick or treat bat and the other a half skeleton half skin devil. They were adorable and reminded you of home…
“I-im so glad t-that I get to be r-r-roommates with someone l-like you, Jane!”
You practically blushed. She was, in fact, pretty flipping cool. You science talked while eating your dinners and when you looked at the time you nearly screeched. It was nearly 11P.M. YOU HAD COLLEGE TOMORROW ! You ran around frantically, trying to explain to her that you had classes already set up. Then a thought occurred to you that you hadn’t thought about.
“Hey , Alphys?” you asked with a flat tone while cleaning your plate in the sink.
“Y-yes?” she replied as she put her fork into the sink to clean, but you take it and clean it off with a smile. She smiles back as she tosses out her ramen cup.
“If you were the royal scientist, why do you need to go to college? You are pretty smart from what I hear.”
“O-oh. Th-the humans d-don’t think its p-proper of me to be in a h-high mainten-nence science facility w-without a uh-uh proper college p-permit. T-they said I-I was going to be sent straight into 4-4th year?” she questioned.
Your mouth practically unhinged and fell into the sink. “Th-they jumped you into 4th year?!” you hollered. Though if you kept this up you would be in deep shit with the dorm-management tomorrow morning for roll-call.
She looked over to you, absent mindedly not understanding what that meant.
“Did they seriously just hand you a Bachelors Degree!?” you gently yelled under your breath.
“A-ah! N-no. Im j-just starting for that t-this year. T-they said if I did w-well enough, they would t-though.”
You nearly dropped your plate on the ground. She must be a crazy smart. She looked to you your mouth wide open and gaping in disbelief, and a look of concern took hold of her face.
“Y-your jaw? You okay?” she asked with more concern taking hold causing her to begin profusely sweating.
“Oh sorry. Don’t mind me , I am just uh….hanging around.” You try to dismiss it. Was that seriously an attempt at a pun…..you. Corner. Now. Ugh. You felt like the corner. You traced your eyes slowly over to hers. She didn’t have the slightest clue. You heave a sigh and turn off the sink.
“You know that if you fail at a bad pun its PUNishable by death?” you explain as you walk by defeated. Why try to be funny? You didn’t NEED to be funny. SHE LIKED YOU. Not like that like but as like a friendly like. Brain. Turn down. Stop your shit.
“Oh my god not you too!!” was squealed from behind.
“Huh?” you moan as you groggily glance over. Your sudden sleepiness had taken over. You were setting 2 alarms to make sure you woke up.
“You made 2 puns! Y-your just like a fr-friend I know!” she says trudging over. You can see she is exhausted too. She walks past you into the ivory bathroom where she gawks in awe again. A semi glass shower stall awaited inside, with a countertop sink and a very pristine white toilet. The shower curtain that you had hung up featured a ton of different anime logos and symbols that you loved to watch. The mat for the bathroom was your favorite though. As she continued to be amazed at the fact you could probably easily fit four people in the one bathroom made for one at a time, you squeezed by to turn on the shower. You soaked your foot in the shower and shot her a sneaky smile. She looked at you, perplexed.
“Is it n-normal to wash your f-feet before bed?” she asked, curiosity perked.
“No,” you replied “but I carry a trick up my sleeve so when you do shower you wont freak.”. She stares at you baffled as you turn the water off. Then you step onto the matt with your wet foot and wait for a second. As you take your foot off the matt, a red imprint of your foot is left on the matt, and Alphys practically screams.
“OH GOD JANE YOUR FOOT IT-IT-ITS BLEEDING!!” she wailed.
You ran over to her and forcibly covered her mouth with your hands.
“ No no no no im fine! It’s the mat!” you say, a grin plastered on your face. She looks at you stunned and confused. You gently grab her hand and run it under the faucet. Then you to her to touch the mat. She very carefully does so and when she pulls back, a little scale ridden hand mark lays on the mat next to your foot indent. She gasps, startled and peering at the mat.
“I-i-is it made of s-some sort of magic?” she implies, picking the mat up to thoroughly examine.
“Nope. I got it off of E-Bay. When anything water related touches it, it turns red! Like blood! Its pretty cool!”
“This is t-truly incredible!” she said louder then you would have liked as she continued to stare at it. You suggested she did that later though as you both needed to sleep. You pointed to where the room to your bedroom was and she walked over with joy. She had forgotten so you picked up her suitcase. It wasn’t overly heavy but still enough to awkwardly stumble you to the side from the off-balance.
You were rewarded for carrying her suitcase by another giant awe struck gaze of the bedroom. There was a massive dresser that almost looked like 2 because it molded inwards in the middle to differentiate one side from the other. It was nearly as black as the dark side of the moon, you told yourself the first time you saw it. There stood 2 more floor to ceiling windows with red velvet curtains having them practically closed tight. More of your ‘amazing’ paintings where hung around but you figured it would be time to take some down since you finally would have a roommate. She needs plenty of space for her things as well, so you need to get rid of a bunch of your stuff probably . In 3 of the corners there was a dark tall metal lamp that illuminated almost an orange tint due to the cover being all orange floral patterns. The walls were almost a greyish blue but with the orange tint, they merely appeared grey. The floor was a darker beige then the orange and purple rug gave the room a little pop from the dreariness. The previous owners or whoever decided grey was a good all around color? No clue, but they didn’t listen to the manager back then who told ‘em they cant paint the room and then leave. Yet they did, and you were stuck with taking it off before leaving permanently. That time would come.
You carried her things through the room to the side of the dresser and set them down carefully incase she had anything fragile inside. As you looked back over at her, sheer exhaustion taking the majority of your face leaving you looking like a moron, she also looked over-whelmed. Probably all the paintings. They were disturbing. That one over there was of six little satans getting their heads chopped off and shoved into a door to heaven yet the angels had been corrupted so now they stuck their heads on pikes…
I hope she lets me keep that one ..unlikely though.
“W-wow Jane. You r-r-really like gore and f….flowers?” she said perplexed.
Only 2 canvases in your home had the main point being the flowers, and they were from a contrast project you had done. They were 2 lilies, one on each sketch. They weren’t done by paint but stencil and colored pencil. One was of a ‘Forever Susan’ and it had begun to wilt and blood dripped off its leaves. The other was a White Navona that had caught fire. A blue fire. Her attention was stuck to them and you felt for some odd reason a need to explain.
“Ah-hah. Those are from my first year in this school they wer-“ as you walk over to explain, you let out a needy yawn. You needed to sleep so badly but felt compelled to explain.
“We had a project to show our past, what we compelled towards, what we loved, and what we feared. What we thought was a dark and light side to a certain thing in life. For instance someone showed the seasons and their beauty, and how they could kill.” You saw her slightly jump at the word kill. You furrowed your brow, knowing you would have many things to explain to your new roommate about why you chose the lily.
“Lilies here are often used for funerals. When they bury dead humans…” she gave you a sad tired look. You looked back at her, ready to finish it, but you choked. Literally, the muscles in your throat twisted in on itself and you stopped breathing for a moment. She looked at you with mournful eyes.
“Why lilies? D-d-did some d-“
“Ahhh~” you yawned forcefully. You looked at the monster, scrunched in concern and sweat. You shouldn’t of said anything.
“Its fine. I will tell you maybe more later, but right now we both need to go to bed. I sleep on the top so I guess that’s good.” you utter as you notice that Alphys’ legs are not probably meant for climbing the ladder. Her feet might not even fit because the ladder is too thin, and you definitely wouldn’t want her to get hurt if she woke up and fell off. Besides; you called dibs.
As you sluggishly climb the tall bed into your mattress your greated with your plushes and a giddiness fills your heart.
“A-are you okay, J-Jane?” Alphys practically whispered. You looked down at her, your eyelids had already begun to close and you were passing out without even getting under the sheets . Just falling asleep on the railing. She was unpacking her clothes into one side of the dresser, sending you a weary yet concerned glance.
See. You shouldn’t of said anything about the lilies.
“Ya. I’m fine.” You mutter, slowly fading into the dreams and nightmares you seem to seek. Though you pry at your eyes to stay awake. You don’t want today to end.
“Alphys, did the-“ you pause and give out a pretty big yawn that causes your jaw to crack and you scratch your face. “ Did the um…dorm manager tell you that we have a rollcall every morning at about 8:30? Or that because its your first time in, you aren’t allowed to have anyone but your dorm mate in the dorm for a month?”
She looked at you, shocked, and then practically weeping.
“Wh-what!? I..I cant see any of m-m-my friendsss-“ she began to heave as sobs started to come out. She obviously hadn’t heard.
You slug your way down the ladder again and head over to the crying girl. You very carefully and gently hug her, because you are too tired. She blushes a dark red and orange tint and starts stuttering rapidly. You shush her again.
“I know how hard it is going to be without being able to see your friends…… I know far too well. I will try and help you through the first month. They turn off the general internet for the dorms at around 10 PM each night. Once that month is over, you can have friends over, but they need a visitors pass. The are lenient on girls with visitors passes but guys…they don’t like ‘em in the dorms..” your words are just quick mumbles as you find yourself resting more then huggin’. She is very comfy, and warm. You always liked the cold more then the heat. You hated the heat… but she was just…comfortable.
“You missing your boooyyfrriieeendd??” you lazily groan with a hint of mischievousness in your voice. Surely the Royal Scientist had a partner.
“O-o-o-o-o-o-oh no!!! I-I-I h-h-h-ha-ave U-U-U-Und-Undyne…” you marvel for a second at how unusual that is for a guys name… then it hits you. What if its not? No… you pick up your heavy head and look at her. Her face is turning beet red and she is still stuttering.
“Alphys……are you a lesbian?” you ask with a small smile.
“A-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah-ah u-uh-uh-uhm w-w-we-we-well-“ Aww she is. Your heart just melted. She is the cutest of the sweet peas in a pea pod. You can totally imagine it now. More then with a guy. You giggle and hug her again, now like a leech.
“Aww that’s so sweet. Well they turn the =yawn= internet back on around 8 A.M. You can talk to your GIIRRLLLFRRIEEENND then~” you conclude. You didn’t think it could, but her face got redder. You thought she might pass out. But you did first. The sleep anxiety hit you like a wave, and you fell asleep right there hugging Alphys…
-----------------------------------------------------
-----------------------------------------------------
“Run.” There is fire in front of you. Dark red flames licked by blue. The house.
You have to get in there. You have to save them. You are determined to save them! You yell for his help-
But nobody came…
You turn to look for him, and when you glance back, the fire is gone. Carcasses burnt and putrid lay in your wake. The blood from the bodies is sizzling and bubbles, almost burned. Bones are visible and barely any clothing left on them…or skin.
You almost vomit, reeling back in sheer agony and disgust.
You back right into a sharp stabbing pain. You hunch over, in extreme amounts of pain. Screaming and crying, trying to clutch your back. It splits.
“Your broken.”
“Your dying..”
“So stay dead.”
“They were going to die eventually” “ You couldn’t do ANYTHING” “You are useless” You scream, the blood gushing from your back as something feels at your inner muscles, grabbing your spine and sharply stabbing it.
You feel his presence behind you, but the pain..its unbearable.
There is knife there. In front of you. A ‘means to an end’ just within reach, laying in front of the carcasses you once knew.
“Do it.”
You take the knife
“Die.”
You plunge the knife into your heart.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
You wake up screaming bloody murder. Something underneath you screams bloody murder. You find yourself flying backwards in a heat of sheer terror skimming your hands over the floor in fear that he is right the-
CRASH
Your out like the light that lands on your head.
Notes:
Yes. I named the reader. Shackle me in the sin shackles. That is all I think I deserve to go to hell for. Other then being shit at puns.
I was so SO distraught on wheter I should name the character or not. But scenes meant for later kinda look weird when you put _______ or ( Y/N ) {Your Name} . Kinda less dramatic =3=" Like imagine for the whole thing of Titanic with subtitles, instead of Rose and Jack they used ______ and (Y/N)......-shudders- so many name calls Q~Q"Also - this will totally sound weird but im crunched in a ball, with my legs in the air balancing my laptop on my feet to warm them. You should try. its actually very soothing.
Chapter 3 will likely come out today. Im just throwing 'em all out! Whether I time jump or minor time jump is all dependent on how warm I can get my toes T.T
See ya in maybe a few hours~
Chapter 3: Forgotten Flames
Summary:
Some past shit comes up. Yaaayyy. Is this going to be the only time this character talks about their past for an extensive amount of time? PROBABLY NOT~~
Told ya....SLOW.
Notes:
Holy friggin hell I have chucked out 3 chapters rounding to about 3000 words a chapter in the same friggin day. I need. I need food. I need sleep. AGH. NO. DETERMINATION SPURS ME ON... and the fact my leg fell asleep long ago.
P.S Holy shit this chapter was 4000 words. Kill me =~=
P.P.S Also, I took some tags and characters off the list. Not saying I aint adding em, but I may not get to it. I might forget and overlook. DO YOU SEE HOW SLOW IM GOING!?!? Imma forget something! I will probably repost tags once I know its a positive, like some of the sex stuff tags and shyt. Sorry, but its better then saying its there....and then having you wait like 20 more chapters for anything like that to even happen ( Seriously, its going slow. I get the sick feeling I myself wont make Sans seeable an option til like friggin chapter 10...lets change that~)
P.P.P.S Thank you for the comments thus far. I will take them all into account and I truly appreciate the criticism Im bad with not repeating but from what I hear you guys really enjoy and are enraptured ( HAHA!!) by my story. That makes me so happy you dont even know~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Your jostled awake by a shaky rough hand. There in front of you is Alphys… why is she crying and who is that person behind her? Ahhh my head hurts, and my left eye is only showing things in red. It hurts. Its hurts. Im sleepy. Goodnight.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Alphys had passed out after you passed out on her. She awoke to you laying on top of her on the ground. She began to panic as she couldn’t worm out from under your heavy grasp. She noticed you crying and sweating and cringing. She was embarrassed but greatly concerned. Then a pounding at your door came.
In sudden flight mode, she began wailing and screaming. This awoke you and you seemed to be as terrified as her. She wathed you practically fly across the floor and into the hard dresser. The lamp fell on you and she screamed.
“WHATS GOING ON IN THERE?!?” a loud deep womans voice yelled as someone had broken down your door. They stomped into the bedroom where you laid there bleeding and Alphys was trying to shake you in sheer panic.
“J-JANE! J-J-JANE!! Answer m-me!” she screamed, shaking you harder. No movement. Blood seeped down from your head and Alphys thought she had killed you.
“What happened?! “ The dorm manager now kneeling next to your unconscious body checked your injuries.
“She-she-she fell as-asleep on me an-and-and then I p-p-panicked and s-sh-sh-she panicked a-a-and the dr-dresser – she-SHE IS SHE O-OKAY?!”
The manger looked at your head and scoffed. “ You idiot. Getting yourself hurt again are we? Even in your damn sleep?” she hoisted you up and carried you over to Alphys’ bed. “You know how to apply pressure?” she practically demanded giving an angry glare at Alphys.
“Y-y-y-yyes b-bu-but I haven’t e-“ she was stuttering, shaking, terrified that you had ‘fallen down’.
The manager pulled out a large handkerchief and applied it to the small gash in your head. She then motioned for Alphys to hurry over and push on the handkerchief for her. Alphys came over quickly and with practically thrashing hands held down the handkerchief that was slowly being soaked in your blood.
“Hold it there, I’m going to get her medical supplies.”
“W-w-wha-“ before she could sound her question, the giant manager who looked like she was part of the military ran out faster then she could say ‘What?”.
She began to hyperventilate as she held the fabric to your head. She was freaking out and she wasn’t meant to be a healing doctor but a scientist with a doctorate degree! Those meant two different things! But still she looked at you with tears in her eyes, seeing your chest going up and down as you breathed. You were alive.
Two minutes passed and the manager finally returned. She noticed how your eyes were moving around under your eyelids, which meant you weren’t totally unconscious. Just knocked out. She breathed a heavy sigh of relief which gave a shiver to Alphys who noticed the dorm manager coming back. She nearly sprang to her feet to ask so many questions but remembered her job and continued to hold the handkerchief down. The blood had soaked through the cloth and was on her hands. It gave her shivers down her back. The manager was quickly unwrapping two band-aids. Alphys gave her nearly an earful.
“BAND-AIDS?! YOU GOT HER B-BAND AIDS?! She needs a HOSPITAL!!” she was fuming and crying.
The dorm manager laughed at the sudden bravery of the small monster. She was so soft spoken. She had guts after all to scream at the one who said where she could live. She lifted your hair and showed Alphys that the lamp had only left two very minor gashes that the combined blood made it look like a lot. You also weren’t in a coma, merely knocked out. Alphys was crying and breathing heavily with stagnant breaths.
“S-s-so she doesn’t n-need a hospital?”
“Pfft hell no. This idiot hurts herself more then four times a week! Unlucky accident. Don’t be so shaken ,tyke. Its never serious, and the cuts are merely the little edges on the lamps that hit her upper forehead. NOW!” she raised you up and placed you back into your individual bed without breaking a sweat. Alphys immediately thought that this towering woman was Undyne incarnate…it scared her a tiny bit. “YOU, need to get to your class sign-ups if im not mistaken Ms. Scientist!” Alphys was confused. The sign-ups were not until noon and it was……..
……
………when did the clock say 1:00P.M?
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
You stir angrily in your bed with a headache the size of friggin Mt.Ebott.
You awaken to stuttered talking and laughing, and then high pitched robotic screams. You groan angrily as it increases the magnitude of your headache. Heh. Magnitude. Headache VS Ebott. Write that down later Jane. Ow.
You raise your whole body, though your head is begging to just plummet back into the pillow so nicely cradling it. But you knew you hadn’t set your alarms, and was panicking.
“J-jane! Your up! Thank g-goodness! One second !!”
Well she sounds giddy. What happened? You scratched your head. OW. NOPE. NEVER AGAIN. You glanced over at the clock with a great fear in your mind. It read 7:35. You breathed a tiny joyful sigh. You weren’t late, but you had to hurry. You groggily climbed to the ladder with your terrible headache.
The painkillers are in the bathro-
“H-here!” Alphys was in front of you, looking a little happy. The painkiller was right in front of your face.. In her other hand was her cellphone. Huh. You heard somebodies voice come from the other side.
How does that work? The manager said she doesn’t turn the internet on til 8:30 so how is there a voi- CLOCK.
You ran over to the windows and opened them begging to see sunlight for the first time in a while. Stars and shadows.
“AWW FUCKKK” the scream hurt. No screaming ; understood.
“J-Jane. Hang on Un-undyne im putting the phone d-down! Jane!?” she quickly waddled over to you and took your shoulder. “Whats wrong?”
“Alphys why didn’t you wake me up !?” you were somewhat sobbing and frustrated. You had slept for almost an entire day. Not nearly as bad as that one time you intentionally slept for 3 days, but that wasn’t now. This was now. That test you missed was not now. IT was EARLIER. A VERY IMPORTANT TEST. THAT YOU SLEPT THROUGH. Ow. Thinking. Thinking hurts. Everything hurts.
You gripped at the top of your head not directly where it hurt in frustration.
“J-jane you woke up. You f-f-fell asleep on me and I passed o-out on the g-ground. But you t-threw yourself b-back and hit the l-lamp. I thought you had ‘f-fallen down’!” Alphys babbled over minor tears and shaking. “The dorm m-m-manager came in and b-bandaged your h-head. I c-couldn’t wake you u-up. I didn’t g-get out until 1 m-myself! But J-Jane! Your pr-professor agreed to hold onto y-your exam until you were w-well again!” Alphys began to smile weakly and she tried to hand you the painkiller and a cup of water.
You stared at her, taking in all that she had said. You didn’t miss the test? He really rescheduled this? Did I seriously die and go to bloody heaven?!
“I-I managed to talk him i-into it since you’re his f-f-favorite student!” Alphys was much more thrilled but still somehow carried a air of concern for your well-being. It was kind. It was Alphys. Alphys saved you from failing that test. Tears had now overwhelmed you and you hugged her; Alphys jumped nearly spilling the water.
“THANK YOU ALPHYS OH THANK YOUU!!” you hugged her tight. You weren’t sure if she knew the importance of that said test you missed. It would determine if you got a chance to increase your bio. grade to a high enough level that they paid for your lunches. She had no idea how grateful you truly were, but you didn’t want her to. Didn’t want her worry, or pity, or money. Just her hugs that seemed so warm.
“HEY. HELLO. ALPHYS?!? ALPHYS WHATS GOING ON?!?”
You swear you could hear someone softly yelling as you and Alphys held a minor sob hug. You then looked at the side table that Alphys had brought in with a few other things that finally arrived for her official move in. Her phone was shaking with whoever was on the other side. You were intimidated.
“Uhh Alphys, I think someone is IN the phone.” You stared at the device that kept vibrating with a tiny yelling voice from it.
“O-o-oh! Oh gosh!” she gently pried away from the hug and grabbed her phone and began apologizing and holding it away from her ear.
You gave the small dino-like monster a happy stare, seeing her apologizing so heartfully, but she had a huge smile right across her face. As you came closer, Alphys looked very nervous. She leaned over to you holding her hand over the speaking end.
“I-i-im talking with m-m-m-my G..G-gi-girlf-f-f-f-friend. S-s-she wants to t-talk to y-you t-though.” she whispered, gesturing you the phone. You took it reluctantly, still intimidated that it had the voice power to vibrate aroundn on their own. Did she date a Banshee? Did those even exist in the monster world? Anything was possible. Next you will see skeletons doing that skeleton dance. Or zombies doing the moonwalk….okay hopefully not that one.
You slowly but surely placed the tiny cellphone to your ear.
“H-h-hello-“
“WHERE WHEN AND WHY DID YOU TOUCH MY GIRLFRIEND, DO YOUHAVEANYIDEA WHO YOU’RE GOING TO BE DEALING WI-“
“AAGGHHH” the booming voice was directly in your ear and you nearly threw the fucking phone. It made your headache worse. You looked at Alphys who tried to give you a reassuring smile.
Thanks for the warning there, Alphys. Your girlfriend is TOTALLY a banshee with a fucking megaphone next to the phone.
You glared at the phone and grew an evil sneer. You lowered the phone volume to 1.0
Muahahaha. You nearly muttered it as you joyfully put your ear back to the phone.
“Hello is this Und-“
“YOU BET YOUR ASS THIS IS UNDYNE YOU FUCKING SLEPT ON MY GIRLFRIEND IMGOINGTOBREAKEVER-“
Why. Why. You had bled enough today. Why must you bleed from your ear too. You gestured to Alphys that the volume button didn’t work. She looked at you puzzled but concerned since everytime you tried to speak with Undyne you winced.
“I-i-it was already a-at 1..” OH. GREAT.
“Alphys. Does she LIVE in your bloody phone?!” You practically snarl as you hold the speaking end.
“I-I had accidentally m-m-mentioned how you p-passed out on m-me and she got r-r-really mad...I-I’m sorry.” Aww. Cutest of the sweet peas being down was not okay with you. You straightened yourself out and hit the speaker phone defiantly. You practically lurched back as you let out a near same volume scream directly into the phone away from Alphys.
“IF YOU WANNA KEEP YELLING GO AHEAD BUT YOUR ON SPEAKERPHONE NOW SO YOU WILL HURT HER EARS TOO YOU JERK!!” you gave a obnoxious huff that you made sure was heard. Silence. Silence. Had it worked? Alphys looked stunned; shaken but mostly stunned. Looking at her stunned face filled you with a larger twinge of fe-
“What did you say to me punk.” The voice came back monotone but you practically could feel that they were glaring at you through the phone. You started to shake.
You needed to fix this situation. It wasn’t getting any better if you kept a yelling contest going with this chick and kept scaring your new roommate.
“Look. It was all an accident and I had no clue it happened until I just woke up 5 minutes ago. It feels like someone split my head open with a brick and I am just trying to understand everything, so can you please quit yelling? I am sorry I fell asleep on Alphys. It was an accident and nothing happened.”
More silence. Why did you suddenly hate these awkward silences?! Before you dreamed of nothing but sheer silence!
“Alph, you there?” the voice said, less monotone then before.
“Y-y-yes Undyne!!” she wadded over to where you stood insisting to take the phone. You gladly gave it to her, but watched intently.
“She really didn’t do anything to you right?” she asked. Her voice had more feeling in it, less like your crazy dorm manager and more like a young adult. A tough young adult. Young manager? UGH. NOPE. IMAGE LEAVE. MANAGER IS LIKE FRIGGIN 47.
“N-no Undyne. It r-r-really was an accident, I told you…” she said, practically pleading to the other line.
More silence occurred. Was this normal…….It didn’t feel it. You had made things awkward.
This is your fault. Everything is always your fa-“
“Fine. But I’m still gonna get mad at this roommate of yours when I meet her in a month!!” the voice known as Undyne barked out. Alphys grew a smile and sweat began to finally disappear from her. The conflict was resolved.
“Hey, other nerd!” she barked again.
“U-Undyne your on s-speaker phone we both h-hear you al-“
“GOOD. I MUST DECLARE WAR OPENLY!!” she declared.
What?
“Should you touch my girlfriend again HUMAN I will be forced to beat you to a pulp!! So BACK OFF!!” she said louder, and then laughing over the phone.
“Alphys.” You said. Your voice and head hung low.
“Y-y-yes?” she uttered hesitantly, noticing how you hung there.
You looked at her. Your eyes looked like they carried blood-lust intent. A hunger. Alphys flinched and started to back up, scared. You slugged over to her zombie like.
It hurts. Make it stop. NOW.
You closed in on Alphys who had cornered herself. She was saying something but you couldn’t hear it. Not anything. Your eardrums were shot from those screams. You saw her, quivering in the corner, wondering and then spoke-
“Alphys.” You muttered not you being the one with nothing but a monotone…tone.
“W-w-w-w-what!?” she stuttered, a terrified look on her face.
You breathed heavily, a slight flush growing over your face.
Just take it…
“Alphys, I..” you said lowly. She shut her eyes and cried facing the corner her arms held low and her hand over the speaking end. You couldn’t even hear Undynes screams of concern and warning at this point.
You needed it.
…
…..”Alphys”
“Can I have those painkillers now?” you say , minor bit of the lust faded. Now it was replaced with the fact that the migraine threatened to cause you to pass out from sheer pain.
“H-h-huh…” Alphys looked at you and watched as you slowly took the painkillers from her claw, which dripped with after-sweat. You didn’t care. You popped it open and pulled out 2. Then you calmly walked back to the side table and grabbed the water she had placed to the side to gulp it down with the medicine. Once you finished, you waited, and looked over to Alphys. She looked like she was about to piss herself, quivering in the corner. Confused and uncertain, still having trouble hearing, you pointed to the kitchen.
“Im going to make some food. Want anything?” you said openly. She shook her head violently while continuing to stare at you. Oh well. You left to eat.
You fell asleep at the table you had eaten at to only be awoken by Alphys at 10:30 P.M. She looked greatly concerned. She only then sat down and shared with you how dead your eyes looked as you approached her.
So that’s why she was backing away from me.
“Hahaha sorry about that Alphys! I uh really needed that medicine. The headache was driving me insane.” You light heartedly chuckle, though Alphys’ concern for you only grew.
“Jane.” You were shocked. She didn’t stutter. “ What happened to you? In your past I mean…”
You sighed. You knew this would happen but on such a bad day…
“Y-you don’t need to delve deep b-but I am here to support you…that’s what friends are f-for.”
You looked to her, tears instantly filling your eyes. Friend. She called you a friend…
Its just a trick you fool. She will leave you just like that o-NO. She wouldn’t do that. She was a monster. Monsters were nice, nicer then any human being. You could trust Alphys. She was your fellow nerd, anime fan, roommate, art fan, and now friend. You could tell her, even a little bit. No. You had to.
“When I was 7 u-uhm…I had a older brother of 15 and my mom and dad. My brothers name was Kevin. My parents were scientists. Though my mom was more of a botanist, she helped my father. They wanted to use technology and nature to see if they could affect time. They wanted to be able to do something, go back in time, and do something else. It was their dream.” Alphys gave you wide eyes of worry, the tone in your voice likely made it hard enough to not start crying. It was strained, the lump was there again ; choking you. You were now openly crying but you didn’t care. You had to tell her.
“My bro, Kevin, was uh- very mentally ill. He had delusions and no common sense. The doctors said he was a delusional and they should watch him carefully. He got madder the longer it happened. He would throw tantrums and uh –the clump tightens and you try to clear your throat and wipe away tough tears- he would break things and hit me.”
She looked at you like you were a very expensive broken vase. Like you were a fragile thing that she had to help. But there wasn’t anything she could do, so you just stared down at the table to get that pity stare out of your mind. You knew it wasn’t a pity stare, but it felt like it. You forged on.
“One day, I was returning from my friends house. I saw smoke in the direction I was headed and I feared that someone had started a forest fire. I ran and ran. The thing on fire was my house. I almost broke right there and then, but then I saw my brother, watching the pyre grow. I ran to him tugging at his shirt. He was home with mom and dad. I was begging him to tell me where they were. He only hugged me tightly and started mumbling. I couldn’t understand him, and my neighbors were running over to us to get us away from the searing heat. But the heat isn’t what I felt Alphys.” You looked at her. She was silently weeping. Damn, you really didn’t want her to make that face. You broke out in tears and the rest felt so strained and rough. You couldn’t hold in the pain anymore, it came out with your voice.
“My brother took a knife and he plunged it into my back! He LITERALLY stabbed me in the fucking back. He was the one who set the house on fire. He had stabbed my parents and left their bodies in the house and he set the house on fire!! THEN! He turned me over and I was desperately screaming and crying and he slashed openly at my back telling me I was fucking tainted blood. I nearly went unconscious. If I had, I wouldn’t be here. My neighbors were screaming and running at me. My brother flipped me over in the dirt again and attempted to plunge his damn knife right into my heart. I pushed against his hands, straining my back that was rolling my back wound open in the dirt. He was screaming at me to die. He finally managed to thrust the knife into my chest at my fucking heart but the neighbors tackled him and held him down……Alph-“ She had stood up and was on you in a flash. She was hugging you tightly, apologizing for something she had nothing to do with. She just held you as your tears were everywhere. You were totally soaked.
“I-I-I woke up and I was still there infront of my fucking house. The fire department had come. T-They put out the fire. They dragged my parents b-b-b-odies out. I saw them Alphys. I saw their dead c-corpses, charred and boney and my mothers was still on fire. A low b-b-blue flame. My father was oozing blood everywhere still and it bubbled from the heat. I looked at m-my dead parents and my brother was cackling, calling them t-traitors!! HE HAD NO RIGHT!! HE HAD NO RIGHT ALPHYS!!” You were now clutching her so tight you feared you would break her skin. She was sobbing with you , but you were screaming and wailing. You finally told someone. Not even your professor knew that much.
"I woke up in the hospital a-and they were amazed I was fucking alive. They kept saying I should be d-dead. The knife came within 1.5 inches of my heart Alphys. I was 1.5 inches from being dead Alphys.....I didnt want to die!!" You were a wreck. Broken. There wasnt any fixing it. The scars were there, the pain was out in the open, and the tears made you tired. Tired of crying.
Eventually you passed out.
---------------------------------------------------
You woke up on the loveseat with Alphys, both of you sopping messes. Your headache still remained, but you think it was because of the depressing time you had just put Alphys through. You leaned over at the clock trying to focus your vision. It was almost 9. You stood, carefully freeing yourself from Alphys’ clutch. You pulled blankets off her bed and covered her in them and looked at the weekly schedule. You were stuck home til you recovered and Alphys didn’t have class until further in the evening. You let her sleep. The dorm manager had left bandages outside your door and snuck in your house to make sure you were both here. How do you know. She left a stupid note on your front door, winky face and all. Wow. Just.....wow.
You suddenly felt a deep pressure in your heart. You grabbed at it, with note in hand, tracing the scar with regret. You began to cry and almost fell to the floor when you heard it.
We hate him. Kevin...
A sudden strap around your patience snapped. You felt it. You immediately grabbed a stepladder.
Gone. Gone. Gone. Get rid of them. DO IT.
You were breathing heavily lifting and moving things around. The moment last night had filled you with an incredible determination. You were no longer dwelling on this. You were hurdling this. All the weird dark bloody muscle masses. Gone .The satan heads on pikes. Gone. The stencil of the zombie hand. Don’t move it. Alphys said she liked it… Things were about to change.
You heard Alphys grumble awake, and you nudged her up.
“Hmm c-can I please sleep a little m-more?” she pleaded half asleep.
“Sure Alphys. Go sleep in the bedroom. I have work to do out here.” You replied.
You heard her depressingly moan as she stumbled into the bedroom with her pillow and blanket.
You uncovered your easel from the corner and looked deep into it. A house dripping blood from the windows with gentle blue flames stood there, and you had the perfect idea how to quench it. (Note to self, write that down Jane.)
An hour went by and you had finished the pencil drawing of the house. You pinned it into a canvas and hung it in the bedroom using the stepladder. You heard Alphys stand and her pillow dropped. You turned to face her, tears all over your face. However, you gave a wide grin and did a little “Ta-Dah” movement with your arms. Alls that remained on the wall, were the Two lilies that had a free air to them. Below, their roots seemed to seep out of the painting and into the burning house below it, covering the house with its roots; absorbing the blood and flames...
You were filled with the determination to make them proud of you. To not dwell on your brother. To move on.
“I still c-cant believe your m-making that story so dramatic..” she openly said with little tension.
“Well I thought it was pretty fucking cool! I just had like a DING moment and I was like “ FUCK DIS. FUCK DAT. FUCK YOU KEVIN!!” and what-not.”
“Alright alright.” She chuckled staring down into her Mew Mew Kitty Cutie custom mug. “ A month already huh…it went s-so quick.”
“Jesus Christ STOP REMINDING ME. I feel like a year older everytime you mention it. Get happy! Your GGIIRRRLLLFRRIEENNDD is coming over today!”
The blush on her cheeks was almost as bright as a cherry, and you smiled an evil little grin at her. She had been calling her friends once every two days because her phone bills woulda killed her for how much time she spent in one call. I never bugged her about who she was talking to but her face often formed from concern, to immediate joy, to panic, then back to a gentle smile. Truly the cutest of the peas in the pod.
KNOCK KNOCK BAM!!
Not even 3 knocks in and the door to your dorm room swung across the mini-hall that lead to it, stopping near your feet as you sat in a beanie bag Alphys had brought.
“Whats up you NERDS!?!” the half fish woman with one eye bellowed openly in your doorway, muscles bulging out of a tank top even though it was only 40 degrees out. You felt like you were in for a bad time.
Notes:
AWWW SHIT ITS BASICALLY BEEN 3 CHAPTERS OF ALPHYS ONLYYY~~
But. Now you know at LEAST Undyne will be in the next chapter ;) Will anyone else ?!?......IDK I havent though of it yet. Get back to you on that tomorrow ( today = 29th AKA first publish day~ )
Im also getting a headache the magnitude of Mt. Ebott, so im off to go swig some water and painkiller. BUH-BYE~~P.S Someone make a fucking like dorm manager version of Undyne XD Just bigger and burlier XD
Chapter 4: FINtastic
Summary:
Undyne makes her appearance into the life of Jane. With her fist.
More problems concerning the college life that doesnt feel like college is addressed.
And more problems considering whats going to happen with Jane.
Notes:
Thanks for the comments guys. Freely leave them. Seriously, please. I have been getting sick tips and I have been trying to pound a chapter out each day. Writers block will hit me soon enough, as soon as my leg wakes up ( hehehe reference =u=)
I am doing some jumping ahead. I will make a chapter soon for Undyne X Reader buddy buddy time. This was sorta that, but I wanted to give more main story shyt so I threw that in as well.P.S I just found out I can make something and then have the site post it on a certain day...I feel stupid. LEARNING, but stupid.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You shake with minor fear and worry at the fact that :
- That door coming off its hinges was going to be on your head with the dorm manager.
- This woman was terrifying and loud.
She walks inside with a chuckle, Alphys has perked up and has quickly clung onto the fish monster. She stands there hugging the surprised monster, who then picks her up as though she weighed 10 lbs. and begins swinging her in a circle with pure bliss and glee.
“Alphy!! How are you hun?! Oh god damn I missed you so much!” the fish screams while snuggling and pecking kisses rapidly at Alphys . Alphys is giggling and turning redder at each loving peck, giving one gentle kiss to her partner before being back onto her stumbling feet.
We aren’t ready for this…No shit. You gaze at the fish monster who still has their attention set on Alphys. She has an eyepatch over her left eye, strange fin like..ears? A long crimson red ponytail has been tightly pulled back behind her head, leaving her blue scaly face open to examine. Her single eye reminds you more of a cat ; the pupil black and feline like and the surrounding iris a pale yet deep yellow. Her smile reveals she has what look like shark teeth, giant yet carnivorous. A chill goes up your spine imagining the brutality of it should she bite down on somebody; the amount of blood and flesh ripped off. You feel her eye meet yours and her gaze goes from loving to terrifying and evil.
“H-hey.” You clumsily wave now gawking and shivering in front of the fallen door. When had you found the courage to stand?
She approached you slowly with that stare which you took to glance away from her direct eye. You took in more of her features. Her biceps and triceps had a bulge to them, but not as if she was a body builder, just enough to look intimidating. Over the span of 2 seconds you noticed her fists much more as they were not soft but didn’t have claws as she then made contact with your face. You flew back into the bean bag with a heavy grunt and astonishment.
Way to go. She said she would break you a MONTH ago.
Suddenly the sheer pain in your face becomes apparent and you squint your eyes and muffle a scream as you put a hand to a bit of your cheek. It was already swelling and stinging. Hopefully your teeth stayed in.
A deep guttural chuckle came from her. She now stood, a dark silhouette standing above your sprawled figure, with her one unstaring eye. A sudden toothy grin with a hint of yellow was plastered over her facial region almost from fin to fin.
“Soo THIS is your roommate Alphys? The infamous JANE??” she lulled aggressively. Her smile never wavered, nor did her gazing eye. You had hoped that the aggressive human manga and anime collection Alphys had compiled hastily set in the shelves around the TV would distract her. You learned much of this fish named Undyne from Alphys. Picked up her knowledge of humans from anime from what you knew. This certainly felt like one…
“N-nice to meet you too” you mutter, grasping gently at your stinging cheek.
“P-p-please don’t h-hurt her Undyne.” Alphys croons. Little late, Alphys…
You hear a roar of laughing and look up at the monster. Her silhouette gone, she extends a blue arm in your direction. You take note of the minor webbing between her fingers, and the gills protruding out under her top. Her face is maybe a foot away as she bends over to yank you out of the bean bag and continue laughing hysterically as you gently cup your cheek.
“Sorry hun! Needed to teach this punk a lesson for that time over the phone. You don’t scare my girl ever again!” she was barking yet happy now. Flung to your feet, you gently nod and look at her. With concern and worry, you extend a hand gratefully. You feel terrified and yet enthused by Undyne, even though it felt as though your jaw bones and muscles were cracking off your head. She seemed to make a good friend if you stayed on her good side; the punch was well deserved anyway.
“Im Jane. You owe me a ice pack.” You say, with your arm extended.
“HAAHHAHAHA YA PUNK!” she grips your hand and violently shakes it with enthusiasm. You feel 3 bones pop. She then brutally hits your back with a very rough pat. All air from your lungs just vanished, causing you to nearly bend over, hacking up a lung.
“Alphys told me a shit ton about a Jane. Though you wont likely reach the status to be my best friend-“ she stands beside you now as your catching the breath you had lost, and hurls an arm around your head to grasp your opposing shoulder-“ you and me?! Were gonna get REAL close!!” she says proudly, clutching your body close as your dry heaving finally ends.
Every muscle in your body is screaming at her, but your heart and brain tell you she just doesn’t hide her strength or opinion. Great. You glance hopelessly at Alphys and mimic the words ‘HELP ME’ pleadingly. ‘FIGHT ON’ she mouths. Thanks Alphys. Team player til the very end.
------------------------------------------------------
You, Alphys and Undyne end up in the college cafeteria around 2. Thanks to Alphys talking to your bio. professor about that test, you passed bio. with a high enough grade for free lunches and your art professor claimed to have a great surprise for the top 3 students in his class. The announcement board in the cafeteria showed no implications that he was ready to announce who they were, so you sighed and picked a small table to sit with your new friends. The swelling in your cheek had stopped ,thankfully, allowing you to painfully open your mouth to chew. Glancing to Undyne who was taking in the size of the pristine cafeteria, and then to Alphys who appeared shaken as she ate.
“So punk!” Undyne revered loudly “I hear you have been sticking up for my girlfriend. What’s the situation?”. Her voice turned hollow. Her eye was blank with anger and she sounded like she was asking for a battle plan. But you knew of what she seeked. After everyone noticed Alphys wasn’t going anywhere, she was happy, and that she was hanging out with me, assholes had begun bullying her. The little nicknames we were given were ‘ Alphys : The First Class Ass ‘ and “ Insane Jane”. Was this a fucking middle school!?
“Well-“ you start, peering at Alphys still shaking-“they have been harassing her, calling names, someone tried to push her on the stairs-“
“THEY WHAT?!?” Undyne screamed; standing, fuming. Her angry flaring gaze went to Alphys. Apparently she had only mentioned things were tough. No details.
“U-U-Undyne y-y-y-your voi-“ Alphys murmurs can hardly be heard over Undynes growling. Her eye sparks and turns to the cafeteria, who is either staring at her or snickering.
She angrily plops into her chair, her teeth grating against themselves before chomping into her meal. She looks to you still pissed off, but gestures wildly for you to continue.
“I started to notice and I have been just glaring ‘em off since. They wont come at her usually if I’m there.” you inform her, hoping to quell her anger. She looked at you, almost confused. Confused since you had no apparent muscle nor evil intent. It was true you had no visible muscle, but you were pretty strong too.
“J-Janes r-really good at u-um deterring h-humans…” Alphys adds, looking pretty miserably at you. Undyne is looking between the two of you, more confused “ Huh?” she says, mushed fries in plain view as she opens her mouth, a mini glob of drool rolling to her chin before aggressively wiping at it.
“J-jane scares t-them off Undyne,” Alphys implies, with a frail joy to her voice “ peacefully a-and with w-w-words!”. Undyne just looks at you dumbfounded.
“Oh! Like Frisk?” she booms, feeling like she now understands everything.
“N-no..nothing l-like Frisk…” Alphys calmly denies.
You hear it before you see it. The sharp clacking of heels coming from behind you. The high pitched laugh that sounds more like TV static, and the light chuckles following behind it. Candy. Fucking Candy. Leader of the trash down the hall. You carefully glance behind you and see her and her little entourage of girlfriends. She has a purple tank top with a deep V-neck on underneath a 75% see through tight sweater that does practically nothing for this cold day. Her skirt is even more outrageous with dark pink belt sashes on the sides and it doesn’t even hang low enough to cover her panties that she casually openly flaunts to all the guys. You turn to Alphys in disgust, who has taken notice of her, and tries to make herself smaller then she is. Undyne catches on to the trouble and spots your firm hatred though you cant see her.
Undynes fist begins to glow. That’s new you ponder before she puts it to the hardly seeable side and summons a glowing spear. NOPE. DEFINETELY NEW!! You quietly panic, flailing at her to stop whatever she is fucking doing. Gritting her teeth, anger clear in her eye, she fazes the spear out of existence, though glares at you. You gesture to her that you got this, and clear your throat as they come closer.
“OhohHO looky here. The monster freaks are in the fucking cafeteria~” Candy’s voice is enough to break a window should she jump another 5 notes. High and weasely yet so on top of the world. “Who’s the new fucking freak you have now JANE?” she cackles slamming her hands on your table. You notice from the corner of your eye that Undynes teeth seem to grow more with every second yet she is comforting the scared and fidgeting Alphys. Bringing your attention back to Candy, you notice she has about 3 layers of makeup just smacked on her face, making you want to lean away in disgust.
“Candy, if you put on any more fucking make-up you wont even turn 30 before your looking like your great great grandmother in her grave.” you imply ; ignoring whatever she said. She gives you a disgusted look.
“Where have you been Jane? This is the fucking expensive Vigoureux brand my boyfriend Sam got me! It wont cause the wrinkles you’ll fucking have keeping up that ugly, old lady, scowl!” she chuckles and her entourage almost makes that famous “ OOOooooooh” sound, but your cutting them off.
“Oh Sam? I thought it was Justin. Wait. No was it Albert, Mason, Barrel, Luke, Peter, Jake, or Charlie that was in your room yesterday? You should really bind their mouth a little more Candy; I could hear you straddling them all the way from my room.” you give her a dirty stare. She is sweating now, angry.
You peer over to Undyne who is looking at you in speechless joy, but your not out of the woods yet. You are suddenly hoisted up at the collar from your seat. She doesn't dangle you off the ground, thought she is 4 inches taller.
“Think you’re a clever little BITCH aren’t you Jane? Your nothing but a sicko! I can have as many fucking guys as I want. I can even get them to fuck you over. You want that, don’t you Jane? You little fucking creepy whore.” she is growling, digging her fake manicured nails into the collar of your shirt and reaching your skin.
Fuck off.
“Candy. Fuck off.” Is the mutter that escapes your mouth as you give her a deadly stare. You feel rage building, darkness growing. You grab at her barely existent sweater yourself and lift it high enough that she has to lean back onto her tip toes to stay to the ground.
“ Fuck off before I think of 10 different ways to slice open your fucking throat, rip out your high pitched buzzer attached to your damn vocal chords and feed them to Louis and Seymour. Fuck off before I cut off these breast implants from your pectoralis and sew them to the same ass you think everyone should kiss. Fuck off before I shove this knife down your larynx while cutting open and stabbing you through the neck. I'll dragyour mangled bleeding corpse to your poor daddyand tell him you thought it was just another cock."
She is now staring at you, eyes glossed with fear. Her entourage has goosebumps.
“I can jabmy finger on a certain muscle and paralyze you from the head down. I hear some people never recover. So want to try? ....No? You get near my fucking friends again, Candy? I vow they will no longer be JUST threats.” You growl out your final sentence as you drop her miserable collar. She gives you a glazed fearful stare, holding her neck, gulping for air. Practically stomping away now, the entourage quickly crowds around her saying whispers of fear and paranoia. You sigh and settle back into the seat to realize the bitch had ripped your shirt whilst clutching the collar with her nails. You ignore it and take a sip of your watered down soda, looking to Alphys to calm her down. You are met with screams.
“THAT WAS FUCKING AMAZING!!” Undyne bellows out, slamming her webbed hands onto the table, making you jump. “YOU JUST MADE THAT BITCH EAT HER OWN WORDS!! AND THAT THREAT?!? HOLY SHIT DUDE!!” she was thrilled and shaking. You couldn’t tell if she was scared or excited. You glance to Alphys giving you a hesitant smile and “T-t-thank you, J-Jane” along it.
You, Undyne and Alphys spend another 2 hours in the cafeteria. You explain your strange hobby of blood and guts loving to Undyne. You're given a giant smile back , saying ‘‘Its cool you know so fucking much ‘bout other peoples muscles and organs!!’’ and “Can you really paralyze someone for life?! THAT SOUNDS AWESOME!!”. The majority of the time, Alphys is quiet, smiling at how much you and Undyne have bonded.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Finally you all return to your dorm, and Alphys shows Undyne around the rooms. She didn’t get a chance last time, and from what you understood, she was coming over to visit nearly daily.
As she showed her around, you uncovered your easel, hoping for some privacy. Your art professor had set up a huge assignment that was a huge risk and challenge, but would almost guarantee you would be one of the top 3 in the class. The assignment required you to draw a monster in your life that showed their inner most talents. Professor was taking advantage of all the hatred given to any monsters who remained in the school and was trying to teach a lesson, you guess .The huge problem was, you couldn’t reuse someone if you had already drawn them. The last project was of a close friend in their element, and you had painted an Alphys surrounded by chemicals and beakers boiling. Smoke floating through the air in an illusion of color and shapes; Alphys sweating profusely, but smiling. However, the only other monster you knew was Undyne. Could you ask her of this? You felt bad just coming up with someone with super power who didn’t even exist… you would wait.
An hour later, Undyne stormed into the door followed by Alphys. She had gotten permission to stay the night by the dorm manager. When you asked how, she roared at how the test was to beat her in an arm wrestling competition. She was beaming of how tough an opponent the manager proved to be for a human, as you shrank into the corner thinking if she had used her full force to pound your cheek in today. As Alphys was cooking half monster half human food that consisted of vegetables and fish (?) Undyne came over to you and stared as you stared at your untouched easel.
“Whats that?” she groaned, confused. You sighed and turned to face her, just as much confusion on your face.
“I don’t know yet. I need to draw something!!” The stress was definitely building. This project was due in 3 days, and you had literally nothing.
“Oh? Whatchya drawing?” she replies and sits in the bean bag that she pulled up.
“I need to draw a monster that I know with their special talent. I cant use Alphys because I already DREW Alphys and the only other monster I know is you……Hey Undyne, can I dr-“ you hesitantly ask.
“NO.” she barks. You groan. “My only talent is fighting and being a fucking fierce cook. That and I can summon a shit-ton of spears~” she cackles as she summons a mini spear to spin freely between her fingers.
“But Undyne! I don’t know any other monsters!!” you are almost on the verge of stressful tears. If you don’t hand in a project, it will be a shit-stain on your grade report. Maybe enough to take away the free lunches.
Give up. She isn’t going to help you…
You groan and collapse to the floor, holding your head in hands, choking on a nervous clump in your trachea. She takes note of you and flips open her phone.
“1-10. Pick a number.” She smiles yet grumbles.
“Wh-what?” you mumble.
“1-10. PICK. A. NUMBER.”
“Oh uh..um…6?” You reply, confused. She flips her fingers over her phone and silently counts out loud. Her grin grows as she passes you the strange monster cellphone to view. You nearly drop it in astonishment. There is a picture on the cellular device.
Two skeletons are looking at the cell. One looks extremely tall, and he appears to have a giant smile on, though his jaw bone is so far down and there isn't any ligament holding it to his skull. His sockets aren’t normal size, they are tiny and hollow, yet he seems to be making a raised eyebrow expression without eyebrows! Surrounding his cervical vertebrae is a crimson scarf with rough ends and a few tattered holes. Covering from his clavicle to the end of his thoracic vertebrae is what seems to be a suit of armor. His pelvis and coccyx are covered by an amusing little metal plate of blue and gold and it reminds you of a speedo for a second. His hands freely on his hips? Hip bones? Though his hands are covered by giant red mittens, that match giant red boots that go up to his tibia. He looks adorable and is posing dramatically causing you to giggle.
To his right is a much different skeleton. With a TONGUE?! A blue one at that! He is licking at an ice cream (Or a nice cream- the new frozen treat brought in by monster society-commercial has a sick jingle~) This skeleton is much shorter then the other, giving you hope he is shorter then you. His jaw bone is practically stuck in a smug smile, and the ends are kneading into expressions of an even bigger smile? His tongue somehow materializing from the back of his non-existent throat . Is his face made of fucking clay?! His left eye socket is winked closed, the right looks like he is raising an eyebrow that doesn’t exist! It displays a white pin inside which you can only assume is what must be his…eye? He isn’t clad in any cute armor. His bones must be bigger or something because he looks wider then the other; at least his jacket makes it look so. He is wearing a giant poofy blue snow jacket, with beige fur surrounding the rim of the hood. He has one bony hand shoved in his pocket, they other gripping at saidcone of the frozen treat while some drips down onto his phalanges and metacarpals. What’s holding him together, you ponder. He has a white t-shirt from what you can notice on underneath his blue parka. He is wearing what appear to be black gym shorts adorned with two white thick seams going down the sides. They don’t go any farther then his fibula ( SMALLER PERSON HOPE REKINDLED! ). But then there are a set of white loose socks covering his tarsals, and on his general feet is a pair of slippers! Who wears slippers in fucking public like this?
You marvel at the two, Undyne drinking in your stunned and perplexed expression. “That’s who your going to draw!” she says.
“What?” you ask. You were too busy staring at the picture and all you heard was ‘draw’.
“Those two are who your going to draw!!” she repeats, louder; a grinchy grin curling onto her face.
“WHAT? I-I cant draw these guys! I don’t even know them and I don’t know their powers and I just-“ you start rambling. You are seeing these two for the first time. Your still amazed there are actually skeleton monsters. Your first cartoon crush was Jack fucking Skellington! You adored skeletons, but the only ones you knew were model ones. You were practically panting with over-stimulation at their mere existence. WAIT.
“Do they know the spooky scary skeleton dance!?” you beg with excitement.
“The what?” You practically slap her on the way byas you speed run toyour room ,running back with your laptop. You show her the video and she looks at you like you’re an idiot “Um, no.”
Dreams. Crashed. Crushed. Dead.
“Anyway they are really fucking cool! The tall one is Papyrus and the little idiot is his older brother Sans! They can pull out bones everywhere! Papyrus is good at making bony traps, and Sans has these things that look like animal skulls called gaster blasters that shoot FUCKING LAZERS!! I heard he is teaching Pap how to do it too! That’s fucking awesome talent!! On top of that, if you think its talent, Papyrus is a great cook and trap expert, while Sans….plays the trombone, makes bad puns and sleeps a shit ton. BUT STILL!! Their left/right eye glows when they use their magic and its really fucking cool! DRAW THEM FOR YOUR WHATEVER PROJECT!!” she is screaming with joy.
“B-but… I would be lying to my teacher. I haven’t ever met them before…” you sadly reply.
“Ahh you will meet ‘em eventually. Any friend to one of us tends to meet the whole crew! You would meet ‘em even if you hadn’t seen the photo! Right Alphy?!” she yells to her girlfriend cooking in the kitchen.
“Its t-true Jane. T-they would come s-see me sooner o-or later.” She says, setting plates filled with what can only described as fish stir-fry, then question if a fish monster is fine eating fish…
“A-are you POSITIVE?” you ask one final time.
“OMG JUST DRAW ‘EM! They wont even have to know! Course it would break Paps’ heart. He loves to model!” Undyne grins going on a tangent of how Papyrus is the Great Papyrus. You sit down to the okay fish stir fry as Alphys and Undyne spend more time talking. You are hard in thought on how to approach this. You have been given permission by Alphys and Undyne to draw these two, but you feel bad...
“I feel like I’m using their bodies without their consent…” you remark out loud. You realize what has been said cant be taken back, nor can the puzzled and embarrassed stares that are then set upon you. You hide your face in shame and blush.
“Oh hohoHOOO JANEEe~ You sly human!!” She smack pats you on the back with a minimal blush of dark blue on her blue skin. Alphys is also covering her face, and she suddenly begins mentioning fanfictions and grows into a deep reddish orange blush. Dinner is good and awkward as it should be…
You spend the next hour just repeating “Are you sure?”’s to Undyne while researching a similar shape to the said ‘Gaster Blasters’ to include. You also ask for any sort of side details you can about their powers and what not, saying you might make EXTREMELY minimal changes to things. Finally, while those two have fallen asleep in the bunk bed, your on the verge of passing out. You make a pretty good sketch in your sketch book of the two skeletons and leave color marks with your pencil for the different shadings and magic. You leave notes and tidbits to help in the morning, as you plant your face to sleep in the fuzzy rug. You feel wrong still about doing this, tomorrow is Sunday and you will have all of tomorrow to work on sketching it. The canvas has to be done by Monday, you repeat in your head. Today marks the end of 1 of the 3 days you have, leaving you 2 days to draw two skeletons in armor and slippers throwing magical bones and dog skulls that shoot lazers.
……………………………
Never thought that would be a thought in your head before sleep.
Soon your out-cold on the fuzzy rug of your living room, in the crescent moonlight thrown from the open curtains onto your sleeping body. Your at peace.
Notes:
OOHH SNAP BOTH SKELETONS HAVE BEEN MENTIONED BEFORE CHAPTER 5 OOOOOOOOOOHHHHH
OOOOOOHHHH COLLEGE BITCH BEING A BITCH OOHHHHH ( Seriously she is based off a real girl I knew in fucking college. Absolute queen of the garbage. Everyone hated her and yes she did have an entourage and use weak nicknames that made her more of a middle-schooler.
Will Candy be coming back? Fuck yes. In a good way?......No.
I am unsure how much conflict to put in the next chapter. It may have a ton, or very minimal. There will be burns, and I will attempt jokes -gets magephone- I REPEAT. IM ATTEMPTING JOKES. EVERYONE BE WARNED. THAT IS ALL~P.S : Who noticed I use a magephone instead of a megaphone B) DONT LIE.
Chapter 5: Art is Amazing
Summary:
Art. Art is a stresser. Know what happens when you get stressed? You get sleepy REAL easily.
Know what this chapter is going to do?
Make you sleep. You are about to bathe in the stress pool.
Notes:
Fuck dis shit im out. Nuh-uh. I stressed myself out writing this. The writers block is coming.
P.S : HOLY FUCK ITS 5,000+ WORDS. WHY DO I LET THIS HAPPEN!?? NO. NO. NEXT CHAPTER IS GOING TO BE 3000 OR LESS FUCK IT!!
P.P.S : Very minor ( super minor ) sexual theme in this chapter. There are boobs. (+ thinks of the boobs song on NG...)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You rouse from your drooling sleep to find you're no longer on your comfy rug, but in your comfier bunk. A simple shrug escapes followed by a sigh at the realization you probably need to wake up to ask how you ended up there. You carefully and groggily climb out of your bunk, nearly trailing your blankets and sheets that are tugging at your feet.
Even the bed is saying come back…You glance to the clock. 8:30. Just go back. Laze the day away. Not possible. The painting…..uugghhh FUCK.
You drop down onto the cold floor, instantly sending a cold shiver up your spine. You glance to look at Alphys and are nearly too overwhelmed to keep a straight face.
Alphys is laying on her side wearing one of her Mew Mew Kissy Cutie night gowns she said her robot made for her? And the completely nude blue finned Undyne is behind spooning her, while reaching around and gently holding her partners breast. You flush and turn away to give them privacy, and hear Alphys mumble happily in her sleep. You giggle a little shielding your eyes from being able to see Undyne. You had forgotten she BEAT the manager to sleep-over.
Carefully and quietly you approach Alphys and shake her free hand. She looks to you and gets a weak smile on her face, confused and sleepy.
“Hey Alphys” you said, with a slight grin on your face. You had been learning some shit and you couldn’t wait to unleash hell.
“H-hmm?” she silently stutters, rubbing her eyes. Still oblivious.
You take a deep breath, holding your excitement.
“I heard spooning came after forking.” You are trying to hold back a smile at your strange sense of humor.
“W-w-what?” She asks trying to move, then finally realizing what you said before dismaying at her situation. Her face heats up so quickly and the sweat pouring off her looks like she plans to make a mini puddle by the time she escapes.
Undyne stirs and tries to find where her spoon just went, patting the mattress to find her. Alphys is breathing and shaking and hiding her face in embarrassment. Totally cutest of the peas~
“Alphys, you got to get moving. Your class starts in half an hour girl!” you explain as she suddenly is sweating for a whole new reason. She practically jogs to the bathroom to shower.
Undyne has covered herself with the sheets but surely sits up questioning where Alphys was. Another chance has arisen.
“Hey Undyne?” you whisper about 3 feet from her trying to not peek at her parts, however your mildly curious if she actually has nipples.
“Huuh?...Punk? W-wheres Al-“ she says wiping at her eyes, the sheets nearly exposing what is not meant to be exposed to a friend you just met yesterday.
“I need your help.” You giddily ask, trying to contain your giant grin.
“With whaat im TIRED.” She angrily flops back under the sheets covering her head and facing the wall. Here it comes~
“I cant find my watch, and I need your help. I just cant seem to find the TIME.” you exaggerate the joke, but you kinda need to sense she isn’t willing to hear. You continue to hold chuckles….
Silence…
…
“Wait.” You cant hold it anymore.
Your laughing on the ground clutching your stomach and tears forming. Undyne is now wide awake, covered by the sheets, and giving the best “ You little shit” grin you could’ve hoped for. You snort. Nope, fit of giggles here we come. You are on the ground hiding your face in the orange and purple rug, crying and laughing while trying to hold back snorts and wheezes. The embarrassment…was it worth it? You hear it before you see it, Undyne is screaming in shock and laughing along with you. You think its mostly because you cant stop snorting. It takes five minutes to resort to little giggling fits.
“Oh my GAWD Jane!” Undyne is wiping the tears that never fell away from her eye “ Are you SERIOUSLY another fucking copy of Sans!?” she asks, though she is lowly chuckling herself.
You had heard that Sans ( the skeleton? ) was a huge pun master. You had also heard that most everyone like his puns, but you weren’t great with puns. Usually anyone who heard yours found them stupid, and then no one even knew you tried.
Alphys had barged back into the room to find her socks. She had the college uniform on, which sort of reminded you of anime high school uniforms. The top was green with a yellow adorned sash around the bottom. The skirt was black and because she was so short, it went practically to her calves. Undyne gave her a finger whistle and Alphys grew bright orange.
Undyne gets up to help her stumbling girlfriend find a pair of socks, and you look away because the fish has nothing but the sheet from the bed to cover her.
“Alphys this punk is trying to pull jokes on me like Sans. Atleast she doesn’t sleep like him.” Undyne notes.
“O-oh no s-s-she does. If s-she rolls her h-head around by accident s-she usually passes o-out on the 3rd s-spin. She tends to d-do that when s-she is s-stressed though…” she replies to Undyne. Undyne looks at you like you’re an alien suddenly before spotting a pair of socks for her love. She brings ‘em over and slips them on her feet. This totally reminds you of Cinderella when the prince slips the glass shoe on her feet, but less talking mice…were there talking mice monsters? Anyway, they do it much cuter.
Alphys has to rush and she gives Undyne two giant pecks on the cheeks and one on the mouth before blushing and running out. You both giggle at it, and as soon as the door to the dorm shuts, Undyne is almost LITERALLY on you.
“Do the head thing.”
“W-W-WHAT?!?” you wail backing away. You see it. She does in fact have nipples. OKAY. OKAY. FISH NIPPLES. NOPE.
Someone needs to burn my retinas or send me back in time. I need that outta my mind.
“I don’t believe her! I usually trust her, but are you as bad as him!?” she is asking very loudly.
“Undyne put some bloody clothes on!!” you shriek as you cover your eyes with your hands. “B-besides its not like I can just do it just to let you watch!”
She backed away from you concealing herself in the sheet, harrumphing away.
You nearly were assaulted by your roommates fish-monster girlfriend in the nude. Way to start the day. You head out to the living room to leave Undyne to change, before asking if she wants coffee. She thoroughly demands milk and honey put into it, which leaves you shrugging. Her tastes.
As the coffee brews, you pull out some mugs to use. However, for more food storage reasons, Alphys decided that anything made to eat/drink from goes in the upper-shelves. You carefully climb onto the counter to reach up to the shelf the mugs lay on. You notice in the back one of your favorite that could help inspire your painting. A skeleton mug. The general mug is the skeletons face and the handle meant to look like a crack in the side of its skull from an angle. Blood color leaks off the edges down the side of the skull, and there is a top to the skull. It’s in the shape of a bloody brain. This is your favorite mug of all time.
Carefully returning to the ground, you find Undyne reaching past you with long arms. She has a white tank top with her belly gills exposed, and a short pair of yoga pants tight on her legs. Did she pack those with her? You then take more time to digress to the fact that she must nearly be 6’ tall. You are saddened.
“Cool mug.” She comments quietly, looking at you in a curious stare.
“Ya its my favorite.” You put down the mug and turn to her. She has pulled out Alphys’ Mew Mew Kissy Cutie 2 mug. The pink cat paws almost make you giggle out of control every-time. Turning back around to the coffee maker, finishing touches going into the pot. Suddenly you feel a wet pair of scaly hands rubbing your shoulders. You nearly jump, but they greatly start relaxing you.
“Shhh im just trying to help you relax~ You have a big assignment due and it seems REALLY important~!” she says in almost a coo. You fight the urge and flee the attacker. She just raises her hand innocently with a big grin on her face. Your neck is sore, full of stress, so you slowly twist your head around a little after she leaves a few kinks in the ba-
-----------------------------------------------
Undyne watches as you squirm from her massaging grasp. Last time she did that for Sans, he was almost out like a light. Guess you weren’t as bad as Alphys made you to be, she thought.
She watched as you rang the back of your neck with a hand, slowly rotating your head and your other hand set on your hip. The coffee maker is done and Undyne is next to it so she pours her mug first. She likes her mug choice. She reaches behind her for the milk she had pulled out of the fridge.
SMACK
She nearly splats the milk down onto the counter , summoning a spear and going defensive mode. Then she sees it.
Your on the ground, face first, snoring.
..
…..
“……ARE YOU FOR REAL PUNK OH MY FUCKIN’ AHAHAHAHAHAHAHHA”
Undyne is on the floor wailing and crying as she laughs harder then she has in a long time. She takes two minutes to catch her breath, turning to you chuckling harder in sheer joy.
“He-he-hey puunkkk hahahaha w-wake uuupp ahahahaHAHAHAHAHHA” she starts back up again. She found her new favorite thing.
----------------------------------------------------
You wake up on your back, Undyne looming over you chuckling. It scares you. You get up quickly and away from her, remembering what happened in the bedroom.
“Jane..you ahahahaah you really do pass out!?” she is chuckling, trying to form sentences under each heave for air. Your confused, and back track your actions. Then it dawns on you.
“Oh god I rotated it self-consciously?!? ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!?” you scream with a tad of anger, as Undyne cries and laughs hysterically.
When your brother had done that…thing… it messed up the nerves in your general back. The pain caused by stress turns into aches that reach the base of your neck. You would rotate it often to destress, and you almost always just immediately fell asleep, no matter where or what you were doing. The nerves at the base of your neck would over stress you to think you needed sleep, which you constantly back then did .You had done it while crossing the road and you collapsed right then and there, nearly run over. Old habits never die out. You had been trying to break this habit thanks to the dorm manager, who kept finding you collapsed inside your dorm, which explains why the key for your dorm is the easiest for her to find.
Embarrassment hit you like a wave. It nearly made you start twisting your neck again, but you just stretched your arms. Still tiring, but not pass out wise. You stood and passed Undyne crumpled into a giggling ball of laughter, sweat and tears to claim your needed coffee. Before you left you looked back to her, her fit of laughter finally died down. Then it dawned upon you. A giant grin escaping before you could stop it.
“I have a painting to do, so excuse me but I have bigger fish to fry.” You say, holding the chuckles. Undyne is on the floor again dying,screaming “ YOU DID NOT JUST SAY THAT PUUNK!!” before hyena laughing some more. Revenge. Another one dawns to you; today is your joke day.
“Undyne, you should drink your coffee if you want revenge. Its bitter sweet.” You hear more boisterous roaring from the kitchen floor. You end up at your easel, with the previous sketches ready. You had informed Undyne that you need privacy and if she can leave her alone for 3 hours, it would be okay. Quickly chugging down the coffee, you got to work, going for a different style and using dark tones involving just color pencils and rubbing. It was going to be a long day, but Undyne was kind enough to lend you her phone in case you made any adjustments to Sans and Papyrus' characters.
It turns out thus far really nice. You hear the door to the dorm unclick and you recover the easel, not wanting to spoil the surprise. Besides, it isn’t complete. Undyne nearly full throttles out of the bedroom to hug Alphys who returns exhausted, her lab coat tied around her waist. They both clash bodies and land on the hardwood hugging, as Undyne places a multitude of happy kisses on Alphys to try to resurrect her from exhaustion and fatigue. Undyne had made dinner plans with Alphys to go to a bar nearby to relax, but you denied their invitation, intent on finishing. 10 minutes pass by and you see them both exit the bedroom dressed to impress.
Undyne is wearing her infamous black tank top coupled with a denim jacket. Her jeans are nearly black, but with a hint of blue, and she has a pair of heeled army boots on. Alphys walks out hand-in-hand with her, dashing a pretty red to orange dress with a long black unbuttoned cardigan to keep her warm. She is in a cute little red and black striped flats, clutching a red purse. They contrast very nicely. Almost makes you want to freeze them there and paint them. Alphys glances at your staring and adds to the blush already put on her face. Undyne looks at you plainly and almost worried.
“You sure you aint comin’ Jane? she asks.
“Nah thanks guys, but I have to hand this in tomorrow.” You groan and sigh. The look at you worried. You have hardly eaten and sleep has been fatiguing you ,but not stopping. Got to make your friends smile dammit…
Skeletons…
“Tibia honest, the sleepiness is trying to carpal me into bed. Im just trying to think about things more humerusly.” You say, threading a smile across your face. You didn’t even need to look that one up. Body part jokes are easier.
Undyne is pinching at bridge where her nose would be, starting another fit of laughter, and Alphys is giggling.
“Your just like a human Sans!” Undyne says proudly snickering and guiding her date to the door. You felt a snap in your heart, but you hold back. You wave to them as they open the door to leave.
“We will let the manager know, and I will take the full blame punk! Be back round 10! LATER!”, “B-bye Jane!” and with that, the door closes with a slam.
…
“Your just like a human Sans! ; just like Sans!......just…like...Sans…”
You collapse. Holding your heart. She didn’t mean it like that.
Maybe not……but what’s the point of you…if they have him?
Shut up. I am their friend. We are different in some ways!
How so? From what Alphys has said, you are more alike then you imagined. They only say it now because you’re having fun, letting loose the puns you wished to share with friends you might never honestly have.
Shut up.
He plays the trombone? You used to play piano ; gave up. He makes puns? Your only just getting into that again. You both apparently sleep exuberant amounts of time. You both have skeletal frames……you both have a brother.
“STOP IT!!” you have thrown your readied pencil setto the ground and have scrunched up, balancing your head on your knees, desperately covering your ears to no avail.
He has magic. You’re just a human. He is a monster, their own kind. He is better known AND loved. He was here first…you’re just replacing him for Alphys til he finally comes to fucking visit. You know it. YOU KNOW IT. THEY ARE MERELY USING YOU AS A REPLACEMENT. YOU’RE NOTHI-
“Th-this is amazing!”, “You have real t-talent at drawing!” , “Who is Louis and Seymour?....Oh-oh”, “ YOU HAVE WHAT?!? Punk that’s friggin’ AMAZING. LEMME SEE!!”
Your standing, retaking your pencils scattered about. The memories. You are different from him. You are your own person. Maybe not perfectly unique, but you are not him. Emotions seep into your hand, practically drawing the picture in your mind.
“ J-jane are you o-okay? “,”You can talk to m-me……i-its what f-friends do..”, “You likely wont reach best friend status, but you and me?! We are gonna get REAL close!!”
You can feel the hot tears, but they don’t halt your hand, nor faze your vision. The image is so clear. He has magic, he has a brother who loves him, he is a monster, he is strong. That makes you different, but there is so much more. So much more out there, that you seek and desire to understand. The bones, the skulls, the grain work, the fuzz on his hood, his armor, the blasting lasers synchronizing, its all there. Its there. Every time you take a breath it vanishes but it feels as though your watching them use it right now, in your mind. You hold your breath, practically suffocating, not wanting to miss a single millisecond. The bones, the rattling, the color, their strength, their love, their determination!, Their-
Souls.
You freeze and gasp for needed air…
You…you had finished the drawing. But…you went too far… You cover it, sweating, ashamed that you probably just ruined everything. Why? Why did you do that. They never mentioned that…
The stress of possibly messing up the entire drawing hits you like a tidal wave. You don’t even have a chance to realize your rollingyour head. And it only takes a single turn to knock you out, falling back onto the loveseat.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Undyne and Alphys return home, Alphys is minorly drunk, and Undyne holds the door open for her. Alphys nearly drops her purse when she sees you, limp and snoring on the end of the loveseat. Alphys hurries over to you while Undyne closes the door and trails behind.
“J-jane? Jane w-wake up.” She is beside your head, clutching your shoulders with a gentle shaky hand.
Your eyes flutter, and the stress turned into a migraine. You hadn’t eaten anything that day; just coffee .You look to Alphys who is beside you, Undyne behind her. You give a pained look to Alphys and try to ask her for the painkillers, but no words come out. Though Alphys gets the idea.
“U-Undyne can you go get the u-um the T-Tylenol from the bathroom and b-bring her some w-water and a r-ramen noodle c-cup?” she kindly asks her date while shaking.
“On it Alphy!” Undyne starts running around the house in her high-heel military boots. You are sort of jealous of them, while Alphys carefully attempts to pick you up to lay on the loveseat. Intentions are noticed and you push yourself off the ground to assist the process.
“W-what happened J-Jane?” she asks, concern filling her eyes.
“F-finished…painting…I fucked up Alphys…I fucked up.” Tears began to cling to your eyes. “I..I drew their souls without even a-asking what they l-looked like…if they had any -sniffle- to make things w-worse I drew yellow fl-fl-“ the words wore you down, sounding less like explaining and more as whining.
Undyne has returned to the sobbing puddle of whining that is you, with water and pain killer, ramen on the side at the ready. You take the medicine and chug it down, relieve and hoping it works fast.
“So did you finish it!?” Undyne boasted. Her volume of curiosity rang through your ears, and you looked at her miserable.
“I..fucked up…I drew too much..I didn’t..” suddenly you couldn’t breath through your nose, but you were forcing it, constantly sniffling and trying to cover your mouth from the pitiable noise.
“J-jane..” Alphys was rubbing your back. She looked to Undyne for worried help.
“Aww c’mon punk it cant be that bad!! From what I have seen, you make good shit!” she strolls over to the covered easel. You notice to late in trying to stop her from unveiling it.
You had done research. You had drawn the backdrop as to where the magical barrier had fallen, showing a black hole leading out of the mountain. Right outside it you had dramatically drawn Sans and Papyrus , standing on the cliff outside the hole. They stood separate and sideways, aiming their glowing hands and eyes toward whoever stared at the painting. From the black hole you could see two ‘gaster blasters’, hazy in the background, shoot lasers that then twist and synchronized together and felt as if they had shot out of the top of the painting. The wind was blowing, throwing the elongated scarf papyrus had to his left, not blocking the view of his orange glowing eye that seemed almost electric. You had put more ancient glyphs that had appeared on the royal windows on his armor, after hearing he wanted to become a Royal Guardsmen. Sans’ read differently. Darker. The wind pitched his hood up against his skull, though through the fuzz you could see his flaming blue eye, the other darkened and empty. That same giant clay like grin was plastered to his shadow hidden face. His parka was zipped up, and you had shortened his shorts more…short. His slippers turned into torn up high tops that matched his attire ; blue and white. You had put souls out in-front of each brother; an orange and a blue. Finally, beside them were flower beds of buttercups found on the mountain, the wind blowing stray petals freely around them.
You had done far too much. The flowers didn’t need to…the souls…you just-
“THAT ISNT FUCKING GOOD SHIT THAT SHIT IS FUCKING INCREDIBLE ,ARE YOU SERIOUS!?! WHAT THE SHIT ARE YOU CRYING ABOUT!?? ITS BEAUTY?!?” Undyne was screaming. “OH MY FRIGGIN HELL IT LOOKS SO FUCKING GOOD!!”
Looking to Alphys in confusion, she was also taken aback by the frame.
“J-jane..thats beautiful. It is perfect! J-JANE! That’s PERFECT!” she says, growing louder and joyous, pointing proudly at the canvas.
“Its…..perfect?” you ask, sniffling. “ B-but the flowers and t-the changes with the shoes and the s-scarf-“ you tried to insist.
“YOU SAID YOU WERE GOING TO MAKE EXTREMELY TINY CHANGES. IT LOOKS BETTER THEN I EVEN COULD HAVE FUCKING IMAGINED. STOP CRYING YOU STUPID NERDY PUNK!! HAHAHA!!” Undyne tackles your amazed body into the ground with a hug. Alphys strolls gently over to it, still staring.
“THAT PICTURE THERE IS TOTALLY GONNA BE THE BEST IN YOUR CLASS PUNK!! I CALL IT NOW!!” she boasts happily while picking you up and swinging you about, mid hug, as if you were a rag doll. You felt like you would vomit up the nothing that was in your stomach. Ramen smelled so good.
“I didn’t fuck up…” you gently tell yourself after being put down.
“No no Jane! I-its great. Y-you even got their s-souls right!” Alphys is behind you, steadying as you begin to slump down from how woozy you felt. You couldn’t go from being more miserable to being so happy if you ever wanted to. You hugged both of them near to you now. Undyne grew a giant grin, Alphys blushed and patted your back reassuringly. You were laughing and crying and grappling your arms around their necks loudly saying between sobs, “ I DIDN’T FUCK UP!”.
After calming down and eating, and re-observing the piece, you wiped away your tired eyes and went to bed at peace. You were going to be okay. They said it looked fantastic!
They didn’t say fantastic. Shut your ass inner brain. It was close enough!
The next morning arrives. Undyne had to go home, actually beaten in wrestling by the manager. She had sworn swift revenge. Alphys was still sleeping, though she had no classes today. The clock said 9 A.M and you quickly and happily climbed out of your bed and readied yourself. Throwing on your green top holding off on the yellow sash. You slip on the black skirt, which is much different then Alphys’. The skirt you have on for your year stopped being made when mad teachers couldn’t stand the short skirts revelations. However, you didn’t have the money to change it, and you really didn’t mind. You pulled on light yellow knee high socks and your less bulky military boots. Finally you tied the yellow sash through the hoops meant for a belt. Truly anime like, but you liked it before you knew of anime, so HA!
You run to your easel and envelop your canvas in loose plastic wrap and then your art binder ( huge thing they are…could hide a body in it…) before running to your art class. Everyone had setup frames for their pieces, you being one of the last to arrive. Taking it out and putting it on your display section, you wait for the teacher to arrive. You had to be present to explain. Your nerves were causing goosebumps, everyone else had done very good, though some were really questionable, then not. You cant judge any of them for being fake because you didn’t know what type of monsters were out there. Your professor entered the room and immediately could tell 3 students had faked their characters, and told another 6 that theirs looked terrible before sending them out. Not even 3 minutes into the class. Don’t twist your head…
Just got to focus.
You are too much nerves.
“Jane.”
Don’t act innocent. You nearly drove me INSANE yesterday…
…Insane Jane?
I fucking hate myself..
“Jane?”
Jane. Wake the fuck up.
“I am up!” you grunt, noticing a sudden soothing laugh. Your professor is standing in front of you, Mr. George O’Neil. Loved his damn name. He is a very handsome man for being in his 50’s. He has a tight pony tail pulled back of brown with big strands of aging gray. His eyebrows aren’t too thick, dark blue eyes, minor stubble on his practically chiseled chin. Hardly any wrinkles on him . He wore a grey turtle neck today underneath a black trenchcoat. Same black formal pants as always. You just realized you were looking up and down your teacher and had bleated out your thoughts out loud. Your face went solid red with embarrassment.
“Still sleeping are we, Jane?” Ahh. His voice was so DAMN soothing~ FOCUS.
“ Ah um well eheheh…yes.” Attempt at denial failed. You must look stupid beyond belief.
“What am I looking at Jane? Tell me the reason why I flipping love this penciling you did. Lay it on me.” He looks to you, cracking a smile, while carefully investigating your art.
“Ah-um. I h-had made friends with my roommate, Alphys, the little yellow reptile monster? Y-yea.. anyway she invited her friends over and I got to meet these two-“ Ohhh I hate lying to HIM. He is so nice, and handsome. He would understand. WHY MUST I LIEEE!?! “are recently met friends, Sans and Papyrus…they’re skeletons..”
You hear giggling in the room. Ugghhh your face is breaking out.
“Tell me what these are here. Tell me the story, Jane.” he continues, sounding fascinated.
“Oh. They took part in the breaking down of the barrier at Mt. Ebott. The backdrop is the location where they walked out of. They have a lot of power, and from what I have heard , BECAUSE … because magic isn’t REALLY allowed… that they can manipulate bones and summon these 'blasters' thatshoot magic-powered lasers that have combin-“
More laughing. Ahh…You knew that was going to be a stupid thing to say. ‘They shoot magical lasers’ Hole. Crawling into a fucking dirt hole.
Mr. O’Neil stern stares the gigglers, and looks back to your piece, studying it with a smile. He gives you a gentle nod.
“It came out looking great Jane. Wonderful job! You can head back to your dorm now. I will announce something important over the college news around 1. Be sure to listen in.” He reassures you with a wink, gently tapping your shoulder confidently.
You nearly hug him. You nearly cry. But your too fucking excited that you run back. You storm into your room, only to find Undyne and Alphys making out. Again. You giggle and turn away. Alphys is freaking out and Undyne is cackling like a mad-woman.
“Snuck back in I see Undyne!” you say, going over to give her a hug.
“Came back for Alphys and a round 2 against that tough human lady in charge of this joint!” she said, squeezing your back.
“H-h-how did your c-class go J-Jane?” Alphys asks, the blush slowly dissolving from her orange face as she beams at you.
“OMG. He said that there would be important news on it at 1ish. IM SO FUCKING EXCITED!!” you start squealing, which apparently prompts the others to squeal along with you and group hug. You hang out, talk about what could happen, talk about how cool and HOT Mr. O’Neil is despite his age ( to which Undyne only has more laughs ) and just eating lunch. 1:13 hits and the TV’s turn on and changes to the college broadcast channel.
“This is Mr. O’Neil reporting in on the most recent Monster project for class 209. “
You all got really excited and squished onto the loveseat. You gave up trying since it was too small and just sat on the carpet below them. Undyne had a bowl of popcorn at the ready.
“I have picked 5 people who truly impressed me today. Their art-creations are above average and they have a bright future ahead of them. Here are the lucky ones : Shen Miau, Taylor Purtole, Brian Algorel, Jane Ki-“
“AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH” everyone burst into screams and hugs. You don’t even hear the last person since you are all still screaming and cursing with joy.
“Now I know your all excited, I am as well,” he continues “but this assignment has another surprise to it.”
“AW SICK THERE A PRIZE?!?” Undyne screams, and you and Alphys try to shush her.
“The names I have said are going to have their works put up for a short time in the Girteli’s Art Museum. It will be a public ball with refreshments and food. Those I have named must attend AND bring the people presented in their canvases as well!”
Huh.
“There they will be judged by true judges,and multiple prizes. Whoever is chosen as the grand winner will receive the keys to the entirety of lab 43, my old art room, to use however they see fit. The ball takes place this Wednesday and is a formal event. This is a monster friendly ball, so anyone is allowed in. However! Should your friends displayed not arrive, I will have to disqualify any of the people I named from the prize-pool... See you all then!” Transmission ends.
………HUH.
“HUH!?!” You grab the TV. “ NO. NO YOU SEXY BASTARD. NOOO TAKE THAT BACK. NOOOOOOO!!! DID HE JUST FUCKING SAY I NEEDED THEM TO ATTEND!?!” your shrill voice is cracking.
Alphys is in a state of worry and shock. Undyne has thrown the popcorn everywhere and is laughing on the ground hysterically.
“OH MY FRICKING CHRIST HAHAHAHA YOU HAHA YOU HAVE TO INVITE THEM TO A BALL TO SHOW THEM YOU DREW THEM AND THEY DON’T EVEN FUCKING KNOW YOUR NAME AAHHAHAHAHAHAHA!” Undyne cant control herself.
Alphys is looking at you. Your eyes dead and cold.
No. NOOO. HOW COULD YOU INVITE PERFECT STRANGERS TO A FANCY BALL SO THEY CAN SEE YOU CREEPILY DREW THEM AND KNOW WAY MORE THEN YOU SHOULD!?? OH GOD. OOH GOOD.
Its over. My life's over. Fuck dis shit, I’m out.
You purposefully roll your head and you’re out like a light.
Notes:
Oh. My. Fuck.
Did I do goodz? Did I make good jokez? No?.............fuck you T-T I tried so hard.....
I was rolling my head after this chapter. I had wanted more in it, I had even set a reminder to myself : Stay under 4000....I hit 5000 and I just kept going. I hurt. I hurt everywhere. Uhhuhuh.
Next chapter might not come til later into Feb. 1st because I just....I need like 2 days of sleep FFS.
Chapter 6: Lets go SHOPPING~
Summary:
After finding out about the terrible situation ; Sans and Papyrus both have to attend the ball in-order for you to even have a chance at a grade and prize ; Undyne and Alphys do what they can to reassure you.
Even taking you out for some needed relaxation causes some unwanted emotions and news to fly loose.
Notes:
You better of read that title with a fucking snappy girl voice~ Smacks of the teeth and all XD
I have been really stressed. Life stresses. WTF am I doing with, where is it going, what do I want to do, ETC.This Fanfic really helps to take my mind off it though. Except that previous chapter. That literally made me stress vomit..
Another thing that makes me happy is all the positive feed back!
Because you guys have been giving a ton of praise, I will give a tiny spoiler that will WRECK YOU.
Some shits going to go down in Chapter 8/9. Depends on how fucking detailed 7 is. 7 is supposed to be the ball, but hell IDFK. If its the whole fucking ball, its going to easily be 5000 words.. ( crawls into prepped coffin )
This shit will require me to add a tag ;) I wont do that til it actually comes out, but make sure to pay attention!
Imma leave you...rattled >U
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You’re awaken only 3 minutes later by a very nervous Alphys. You know what just felt like a dream really happened merely from Undyne. She is rolling about in the same fit of giggling and crushing the thrown popcorn into bits on the ground. Stress ridden tears start to flow over your face. You rush to your phone, and attempt to dial your teacher.
Straight to voice-mail.
You fucking sexy shit face…you’re so fucking dead to me…
You collapse, clutching the cell in your hand tightly. Undynes roaring laughs have died down and Alphys is still in a state of disbelief.
“W-what am I going to do…” you mutter, clasping your forehead in your hands. You want this nightmare to end ; and you fucking loved your nightmares.
“W-w-well w-we can c-call th-“ Alphys whispers as she stands shaking next to the loveseat.
“HOW?! To tell them what?! ‘Hey uh sorry to call so suddenly, but I need you and your brother to come to a monster ball at a museum to look at a painting my roommate drew of you. Totally not a creeper’?!” you screech. You're panicking and shaking like no tomorrow. But if you don’t get this, you don’t even want to imagine what your report will say.
“I-I don’t even have a formal d-dress… nor the money f-for one… I don’t I-I-“ you sadly ramble. You really didn’t have the money for this. It was difficult ; college and work. Especially with such a high-paying college. You had used what your family had to get in and stay alive, and you paid with your grades. Should they go too low, they could expel you without a second thought. Nobody would take you in. No other relatives other then an Uncle who was in Asia.
Nobody came back then…nobody will come now…
“Ahahhaa Jane, Punk, Buddy! Don’t you fucking worry! Me and you are going to go shopping!!” Undyne hollers. She stands next to Alphys by the seat, catching her breath from the fit of laughter.
“Undyne I don’t have any money to go shopping…” you solemnly comment.
“Don’t sweat it punk! You have been taking care of my girl Alphys for the first month of human college! You DEFENEDED my girlfriend from those assholes down the hall! IM PAYING for your fucking dress and shit! I owe you!” she is strolling over to you with an enormous smirk across her face.
“Undyne no I-I cant le-” you attempt to defend but she throws an arm around your neck ; accidentally cutting off your air for a second, leaving you gasping. Never were you going to get used to her strength..
“J-Jane, I th-think it would be g-good for you. I-I know you have m-money problems…” Alphys adds.
“H-how..” you mutter, astounded she found out. You hadn’t planned to tell her ; to worry her with your problems.
“I-it was obvious… y-your science professor t-told me w-when I a-asked her to hold that t-test for you before… She w-was worried too…”
Ms. Loote. Note to self : Never trust her with personal information. EVER.
“Well, its settled! I’m taking you dress shopping!! No ifs, ands, or buts!!” she constricts herself around your arms, lifting you off the floor with ease to hug tighter. Your bones crack in dismay. You can hardly believe this is happening…your first shopping trip with a friend…and she was paying…
“T-thank you so much…” Comes out more of a blubber then a thank you.
“Alphys!! You try and get a hold of those numbskulls while were gone!” Undyne glows. A pit of worry grows in your chest, but then you recall how Alphys had said they would come visit eventually. Maybe that would work…This could work. Embarrassing to the end, but it might.
“Heh heh”
“Hm? What is it punk?” Undyne stares at you, smile withdrawing.
“Numbskulls…” you mumble. She releases you from the tight embrace and you painfully plop to the floor in minor giggles and pain.
“Tender moment is dead Jane. Nice job.” She gripes.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
You didn’t know Undyne had a drivers license ‘til you saw her shiny blue car. It was a 2015 Porsche with a retractable roof. The seats lined with black leather, minor studs poking indents near the bottom like a belt. Its rims where a faint silver that matched the steering wheel.
Intimidated by how much you imagined this single car cost, you glanced towards Undyne who was already unlocking the car.
“W-where did you get the money for this? I thought monsters came to the surface 3 months ago…H-how?” you were astounded, taken aback. You had never been allowed in such a fancy car. The only other that came to mind was your parents old corvette. The one thing you had left of them not burnt from the house. Though it was in safe storage, license plate removed for whenever you had the time to worry about driving .
You stroll to the car and carefully tap your feet before sitting in the plush yet rough seat. It felt extremely comfortable, and your body nearly gave in to believing it was a mattress. The stress wasn’t helping. Then the roaring ignition ( which totally suited Undyne ) revved the car into action, which startled your hands as you fumbled to hastily buckle your seatbelt. You had a bad feeling.
“Well in our currency we used gold coins. When we tried to use them up here, they said they were worth a ton, so they traded it for human cash! Most monsters had a lot of coins!” she said, a wide grin growing. You then vaguely remembered that she had one eye and tightened your seatbelt in concern.
Then she excelled. Excelled at proving your thoughts wrong, as her driving was deadly to your physical and mental well being. She was nearly 20 miles over the speed-limit. She had a road rage like no other, but she won every yelling fight. Ran a few red lights on the way. By the time you reached the store, all color had drained from your face, shaking and still clutching to the main console and door handle for dear life. How had no police caught us. Why didn’t police catch us…she probably would’ve sped away from them anyway…
The door handle was lurched from your grasp as Undyne had opened the door for you. She looked at you, puzzled. Guess she didn’t hear your blood-curdling cries to slow down over her hysteric joyous laughing fueled by her speed.
With a sick ache in your stomach, Undyne walks you wobbly into the boutique.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Alphys didn’t know what to say.
She had been writing down different ways to invite them, while seeming insistent, but wasn’t sure whether to mention you drawing them or not. She hadn’t asked before Undyne had dragged you from the dorm.
She knew that Sans wouldn’t be thrilled. He disliked attending formal events and wasn’t as keen to enjoy art like Papyrus. But if she could manage to win over Papyrus to come, Sans would too. He would be overly protective of his brother. Though to get Papyrus to come, she would likely have to mention your picture. Torn and uncertain of the proper way to go about this, she stares at the monster cell-phone for minutes, hearing the clock tick away. Every tick giving birth to a new bead of sweat on her head.
J-Jane needs them to attend. She needs them! B-But, she is s-so ashamed that she drew them w-without knowing anything…Ooooh.
In concern, she texts you.
Alphys : 2:19 {Jane? Wht shuld I doo!? Can I tell thm or not!?!? >~<}
Jane : 2:23 {If you have to! They will find out either way and i will die and join the skeleton ranks. i will die of emburasment no mater how they come, but if they don’t then im ducked!! T_T}
Alphys : 2:24 {Ducked?}
Jane : 2:24 { DUCKING auto-correct! i put in fucked* and it fixed it.}
Jane : 2:25 { FUCKING**}
You had given the approval, so with a shaky set of taps, she calls up the skelebros house phone.
--“HELLO!? THIS IS THE GREAT PAPYRUS!! WHO IS THIS?”
“H-hi Papyrus! I-i-its Alphys. H-how are yo-
A shrill scream of joy comes from the phone.
--“HELLO ALPHYS!! HOW GOES HUMAN COLLEGE!?”
“Its g-going well! B-but please le-let me t-talk Papyrus..” She is hesitating, nervous of how to word this.
--“NYEH?? ALPHYS? IS SOMETHING THE MATTER!?” Papyrus is greatly concerned. Alphys is sweating profusely and summoning all her courage and determination. She balls up a fist.
“C-c-can you and Sans a-attend a human and m-monster b-ball this Wednesday!?” she says, raising her voice. She doesn’t intend to, but it was forced, and the news is put across. “ I-its for an a-artist g-group. I-I would l-like it if you BOTH c-came…” mutters are all that come out.
--“A BALL?? ARTIST BALL !? THAT SOUNDS AMAZING!! I WILL ASK HIM!!.....SANS!! BROTHER!! ALPHYS WANTS TO TALK!!!
An agonizing minute goes by…
…
--“sup alphys?” a familiar deep voice resonates through the phone with a chill.
“S-Sans! How a-are you?”
--“well, i was sleeping, but papyrus told me to put it on hold.”
“S-sans-“
--“it seems this is my calling.”
“Really Sans?..” A low chuckle erupts from the other side.
--“hey sorry, i don’t know when to draw the line.”
--“SANS!” Papyrus is heard returning, yelling after hearing his brother throwing puns. His grr’s of anger are clear and grating.
“Sans really!” Alphys is smiling but not in the mood. Her goal is her first priority.
“Sans c-can you and Papyrus c-come to my college o-on this W-Wednesday?”
--“hooo….hmmm…why so soon? dont get me wrong alphy. aint saying i dont want to visit your snazzy school but uhh -yawn- i have things on my schedule to do…sooo-“
“If its sleeping, that’s n-not a schedule t-thing! Please S-Sans. I need both you AND P-Papyrus to come and only that day!” Alphys is desperate, and she knows what’s coming next.
--“why so soon? something happen?”
Oh dammit. “W-w-well……there i-is an art exhibition a-at umm..umm the Girteli’s Art M-Museum that night. I-its monster f-friendly!”
A sharp intake of air can be heard before a low hum of deciding.
--“sorry alphy. i aint into the thought of departing the comfy house so soon. its too soon. we made plans with tori and the kid for dinner. go with undyne. aint she up visiting?”
“Y-yes but I NEED y-you and Papyrus there! S-seriously. Toriel and F-Frisk can come too, and we can g-go to dinner a-after!! Toriel l-loves art and im s-sure there are things for F-Frisk to explore. Oh p-please?”
--“and why do you need both of us so desperately , hmm?”
Nope. Got to tell him.
“M-my roommate had to draw a c-canvas of a monster that a-affected her life. S-she couldn’t r-reuse me, an-and Undyne didn’t w-want to be drawn, s-so Undyne told h-her to draw you two…” Alphys begins explaining, suddenly shocked by Papyrus.
“I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE BEEN DRAWN!?! IS THIS ‘ROOMMATE’ A HUMAN?!!” Papyrus’ excitement vibrates the cell in Alphys’ claw-like hand. She just had to get Papyrus on her side to convince Sans. Though it would be difficult. Sans could deny it, or even not attend. He trusted Papyrus with Alphys and Undyne. He had to know…more then probably should be told.
“Y-yes. S-she did a a-amazing job! B-but her p-professor t-told her s-she had to b-bring the m-m-monster s-she drew or else i-it would effect h-her grade. I-if her grade d-drops, she wont g-get free lunches S-Sans. She has m-money trouble as is…P-please Sans. I-if you d-don’t come, s-s-she will be heart b-broken! S-She has worked s-so hard to protect me and h-help me. We didn’t k-know about you both needing to b-be there! If Papyrus would be enough I-I wouldn’t be a-asking so m-much of you b-but-”
--“ahh alright alright alphys. were gonna go.” He sighs and gives in to Alphys’ breaking plight.
--“WE GET TO GO TO A ART MUSEUM AND SEE ALPHYS AND HER ROOMMATE , BROTHER?!?”
--“ya bro. it’s a long drive so get packing. we’ll grab a nearby hotel for a night.”
--“AYE-AYE BROTHER!! NYEHEHEHEH!!” Alphys can hear Papyrus banging rapidly as he scales the stairs of their 3 story house.
“O-oh thank you Sans! J-Just so you know, it’s a f-formal event..”
--“ahh alphy…you know formal shit doesn’t suit me.”
“Y-yes I-....Really?” Alphys catches it too late. He dissolves into a deep chuckle. “B-but thank you s-so much Sans. She will b-be so happy and relieved to h-hear. Y-you two will get along so well..”
--“ya ya. imma put this as an ‘you owe me’ on mettatons list to make up for the art and the formal shit.”
Ahh. Mettaton was going to have Alphys’ neck for this. But she had to help you. She owed you so much. You protected her, helped her, taught her the safe people from the terrible, where to not wander. You were a truly good friend.
“I-im fine with that. Thanks a-again. B-bye!” she quickly hangs up. Just as she does she receives a text from you.
Jane : 2:41 {Hey hun! Its undue!!! They say anything!?!?}
Alphys : 2:42 { Undue? Butt YES! They said yes!! Thyr coming!}
Jane : 2:42 { DUCK YAAAAA!! NICE WRK BABE!!! TINS OF KISSES WHEN WE GWET BACK!! <3333}
---------------------------------------------------------------------
As your trying on about 10 different dresses that had been wildly selected and thrown at you from Undyne, she suddenly is screaming and stomping about happily.
“What? What!?” you ask, concerned that she will quake the store to the ground. Your in the changing room with nothing but a bra and pants on. She jumps through the curtain and grapples onto you. The phone lost between your cleavage is freezing cold and wet from her hands.
“ALPHYS GOT THEM TO AGREE TO COME!!” she cheers, “THEY ARE DRIVING UP TONIGHT AND WILL BE ATTENDING ON WEDNESDAY!!! WE FUCKING GOT THEM TO COME PUNK!! ITS GOING TO BE OKAY!!” continuing her screaming joy, she doesn’t care that your half nude trying to fish the cold appliance out from your bra.
“R-REALLY?!?” you yell suddenly, giving up on the phone. May it rest in peace…
“FUCK YAA!!!”
You give her an intense hug, ignoring everything else, nearly sobbing as you and her dance and scream with joy in the changing stall. A woman , fed up with your racket, barges in to see. As soon as you stop and stare at the women who is completely flushed, you realize your pants had fallen down revealing your dark somewhat laced underwear. It wasn’t any help that you were arm-locked with a fish-monster who looked disgusted that she would even think of peeking. She leaves in a hurry and you feel your phone alarm go off by accident, and your breasts start replaying the rap from Octopops in Naruto ( Weee's and all~)
You reach into your valley and fiddle with it to turn it off. Undyne stares at you, giggling and trying to not look down. A pun arises.
"What? Im justfishing for my phone." Undyne is giving a giggly boo as you try to hold in a snort.
Eventually you separate and continue to try on dresses. Though you go through nearly 20 and you have turned them all down , she gets mad and barges in again.
“Why cant you pick one?! They are fucking AWESOME!!” she says, giving you a toothy scowl. She walked in at a bad time. In the changing stalls there were always full body mirrors. You hated them with a passion, but especially these ones. They had multiple circling in different angles to help show your entire body without having to crane the neck or head to thoroughly stare at the total results. However, standing there with nothing but your undergarments, alls you could see were all your nasty scars. Undyne could see them now as well, as she took more care in taking in your bodies misshapen skin.
Above the left breast was a single finger long scar left by the knife he had attempted to kill you with. It still ached of metal and burns. The lighting didn’t help to take away the fact you had cut you wrists and upper legs in the past, leaving them somewhat scarred as well. Though they were tiny, and hardly notable ; easily mistaken as stretch marks. Your back wasn’t resembling anything of the sort. You had counted. 18. 18 long gashes covered your entire back, some overlapping, barely leaving any smooth skin. It really seemed as though something had ripped it off like a band-aid and forced the skin into rapid regrowth. Indented and rough, the nerves no longer existed. You didn’t notice Undyne had been touching your back with sad curiosity til she spoke up and you glanced at her through the mirror. Her eye was mournful yet glazed with anger. Mostly confusion though.
“What happened to you.” Undynes monotone voice didn’t help calm your existing nerves. Gently she felt at your back, and you ignored for there was practically no sensation at all to her wet webby hand.
“My brother.” Her eye shot to the mirror to look into your eyes. They were beginning to bubble up tears. “ He was 15 and I was 7. He was mentally ill back then. He had uhh-“ trying to clear your throat, that sad stress lump had returned. “ he killed my mom and dad, and burnt down the house. Then he did this and this.” You say with a pained cracking voice. Pointing to your chest scar and back, Undyne drops her hand, balling them into fists.
“And what happened to this piece of shit brother…?!” her angry aura could be felt without even needing to look her way or in the mirror. The air was pulsing with magic.
“He should have died.” Quietly, with no emotion, an angry mutter escapes your lips. “They would have given him the death penalty in court, but because he was mentally ill, they put him into life imprisonment. But their terms for that flipped around too. They said I need to visit twice a year to help ‘rehabilitate’ him into society.” Eyes filled with tears, you jerk around to face Undyne, who is confused and still mad. She doesn’t understand any of what your saying, but you clutch onto her, desperate for any form of consoling.
“They want to try to let him out of prison!! After what he did!? Its madness! And I have to be the one who goes to him. Me! The sister he betrayed and tried to kill! Its just- I cant-“ your sentence cuts short as attempts to stifle the tears and snot from dripping onto the floor or onto Undyne take priority over the needed hug.
No longer do you feel the magic radiating energy from Undyne. Just wet hands holding you close. She doesn’t know what to say, you can tell. She might not even fully understand. Yet she is consoling you. You couldn’t ask for anything more from the brief amount she knew.
After a minute of drying the face, Undyne pushes you back and does a few turns around your body. You don’t like it, you feel embarrassed and depressed about your scars and underwear. Finally, she snaps her fingers and runs out of the changing room. You hear rummaging around between clothing racks, and upset women loudly complaining at probably Undyne running through the store rampantly.
“This one!” she yells out near the front you assume. The stomping comes closer and you begin your brace for impact. As you open an eye, she merely hands you a beautiful dress without coming in.
“Punk put that on! I am going to go find some shit that matches it!!” She storms back off.
It’s a gorgeous knee-length lilac with the bottom poofed out. The end of the poofs each had a silver lacing that appeared as vines at the ends, resulting in a cute shimmer at the slightest turn or shake. The top of the dress gave more of an Victorian vibe then anything. Thin silver vines climbed upwards from the light gray sash attached to the bit before the Victorian . See-through sleeves came up the sides ; not thin enough to be a tank top but not t-shirt length. These type of sleeves weren’t needed to keep the dress up, but more as a form of shawl as it circulated to the back. The back was beautifully laced, giving it a crocheted layer of loose white fabric that blend inwards.
As you put it on, its practically a perfect fit, and conceals the majority of your scars. Its absolutely dashing and brilliant and you do mini flourishes and spins to admire the poofs shimmering effect. Undyne returns and starts wolf whistling. Your face gets pretty heated.
“Feels like I just entered Hotland! Hot-DAMN! I got to take a pic for Alphys!!” she insists as she pulls out her cells camera. She takes maybe 20 photos. Excessive but she is happy. As she sends the picture to Alphys, you notice she brought a pair of dark purple heels that look quite masochistic. Along with that, there is a beautiful tiara like head-band which doesn’t scream tiara, and a pair of armlets shaped as silver vining golden flowers ; the stigma and anthers barely sticking out black. Its so gorgeous, but you feel terrible. You cant let her get all this for you.
The dress is enough. You have a quaint pair of silver heels back at the dorm…somewhere.
“Undyne the dress is perfect, but I cant get the rest of this stuff. It wasn’t what I came looking for.” A sudden pun pair hits you, and you try to hold back a smile.
“Although it seams sew perfect!”
“Alright. Its fucking perfect! Be right back!!” Undyne yells before running to the front. Not even a reaction to the joke she was so rushed . It felt like she tugged at something on you, but you just ignore it and carefully wriggle out of the wondrous gown. You scan it for the price tag, worried that it may be overly pricey. Its not there? Probably should ask the front its worth. You find Undyne at the checkout counter beckoning you over. You carry the dress and the add-ons with you, intending to put them back.
She grabs the dress and the add-ons and plops it onto the counter.
“Alright, that tag earlier was for the dress. Now I just needya to get all these other things and we are good to go!!”
A wave of realization hits you and you attempt to reach the counter for the items.
“Undyne no! I don’t need them I only need the dress!” Suddenly, she has your arms locked behind you with one arm and is swiping her card the next.
“Undyne stop! I-I don’t need that much!”
“Yea yea sure whatever yea-“
Undyne ignores you. Attempting to break free just results in a cracking of the shoulder. By the time your released, they have cleanly bagged the dress to prevent anything from dusting or dirtying it and have put the rest of your items in a separate bag.
“Undyne, no, please. I appreciate it, but I don’t want to owe you for this more then I already do!” you say, practically begging. Not even knowing the prices of what everything was until you snatch the receipt she tries to crumple and throw away.
Dress : 159.99$
Heels : 58.90$
Jewelry : 121.79$
Accessory : 69.00$
Clean Fee : 35.00$
Total : 444.68 $
“ HOLY SHIT UNDYNE TAKE BACK THOSE HEELS AND ADD-ON STUFF!!” you bark as she is already stuffing everything into the car. Your frantically scratching your head as to how that jewelry cost so much other then it being real in some way.
“No fucking way nerd! It all looked perfect. Now get in the fucking car!” she yells, revving and beeping the horn. She begins to blast the music to ignore the rest of your futile screams. There’s no winning this, is there? Cant believe your allowing this.
You get in the car, and strap in quickly. She takes off almost at 30 MPH before you even get buckled, bobbing her head and sticking her tongue out while blasting “Highway to Hell”. Out of the blue, she yells before leaving the parking lot in her dust.
“BY THE WAY,SICK PUN IN THERE NERD!!”
Notes:
-looks at 4000 word chapter-
....This...This was supposed to be under 3000......Why. Why do I do this to my fucking self. WHY CANT I STOP?!? ARGHH ENINGSPIRGP. NEXT ONE IS GOING TO BE SO FUCKING SHORT.
2000 NO MORE. I WILL REWRITE IT LIKE 3 TIMES IF I HAVE TO TO MAKE SURE.
( Then the next chapter will be the Ball scene and its just going to be like fucking 7000 words so why bother (Bl...
-sigh- What do I do's? Make normal 4000 word chapters or split it up, make one really short and one extremely long? Long is painful, but then its all out there....however...I wanna leave you guys hanging..so I might do 3 chapters *U* buahahaha~
Though it likely wont matter since I am totally free tomorrow I will likely just write all fucking 3 tomorrow ruining any cliff hanger what-so-ever....FUUUUU-ANYWAY~~~ Leave comments PLZ <3
----------------------------------------------------------------
---Dress Design ( UNDERSTAND THIS...I had to look up things that matched what I imagined. It isnt a true dress from what I could find. I also dont know how to rename link soo... Though it would look fucking awesome (Bl Gonna have to imagine the vines and what not without me. Like I said, freestyled it \=3=/ ) :
+++I drew one. I relooked at the links I thought of putting in and just drew fucking one. Sorry I cant draw for SHIT, but its easier then just giving you a shit ton of links and going " Use your IMAGINATION." Sorry (Model is a general model, not Jane ) :
http://bloodypixie666.deviantart.com/art/Bloody-Lilys-Blue-Flame-Ball-Dress-588496840?ga_submit_new=10%253A1454526103(Heres the shit that equaled the dress. Armlet and not included in pictures, but heels and tiara are. Cant draw heels or tiara..):
----Dress : http://g01.a.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1BE1rJXXXXXc.XFXXq6xXFXXXz/-font-b-Junior-b-font-Lavender-Short-Bridesmaid-font-b-Dresses-b-font-Knee-Length.jpg {Look more like C, but frills of D.}
----Victorian(ish) top : http://www.victoriana.com/Fashion/Images/1867_1.JPG
----Shawl : http://image.dhgate.com/albu_122443178_00/1.0x0.jpg
----Heels : http://www.polyvore.com/cgi/img-thing?.out=jpg&size=l&tid=160304895
----Tiara? : http://76.my/Malaysia/faux-pearl-rhinestone-copper-bridal-tiara-headband-imoment-1204-04-imoment@1.jpg
Chapter 7: Tuesdays Suck.
Summary:
Tuesday? Yaa FUCK YOU.
Thats what you'll be saying by the end of this.QUICK QUESTION :
Anyone know if there is a way other then importing of how to get different fonts to work? For papyrus, I wanted to use...well Papyrus. Even Gaster might make an appearance, but their fonts don't work on here. Any ideas?
Notes:
Hoooo the writers block was strong today. As soon as I finish a fucking chapter, I get a basis of like what I want to put in the next one, and make a word limit. I stayed close to the limit and got all I wanted in this one, but MAN it took me 3 hours. I kept wandering to youtube to listen to music and mull over the story in my brain.
Multiple chapters a day is looking better then one a day =_=" Stressful.Anyway, keep leaving comments, it makes me happy to see the Kudos rising, and hell people are bookmarking my shit Q~Q? You have no idea how happy I am~ That viewing rate and Kudos is what makes me go, "Fuck it. STORY TIME!!"
And boy did I give you a story.
AND A TAG~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Arriving back at the dorm, you rush in to your room and give Alphys a giant hug. Never had you been so thankful of her. Undyne asked to use the dorms shower, and Alphys showed her in. Returning to the car, you carefully collected all of the shopping items. Undyne had also gone grocery shopping ; mostly for her and Alphys’ noodle supply, though she had been kind enough to get you a supply of microwave-lunches and cereals. Took you two trips back and forth considering that one was for the groceries, the other was for your ball items. As you returned, Alphys finally saw the dress and nearly screamed.
“T-thats beautiful!” she exclaimed, coming closer to feel the fabric.
“I know! I kept the receipt though. I have to pay her back, she got me WAY more then I really needed..” you said, carefully putting down the remaining items.
“AAAAAAHH WHAT THE FUUCCKKK!?” screamed Undyne, causing you and Alphys to both hit a cord of fear and run to the bathroom door. As you swung it open, Undyne was hiding behind the shower stall door, mouth gaping while staring at the floor. Alphys tried to rush in but Undyne protested, and materialized a spear.
“DON’T ALPHY!! THIS RUG THING SOMEHOW DREW BLOOD FROM ME!! ITS EVIL!!” she yelled, stabbing at the rug.
Oh…I forgot to tell her that it turns red when hit by water…
You burst out laughing, collapsing at the door and Undyne stares at you, practically aghast. Alphys has walked over the mat and gone to explain and reassure. She even examples by taking small amounts of water into a cup and dripping it onto the mat. Undyne is perplexed, then amazed. She then uses it as an art board for stomping her feet and punching in handprints.
“Oh my SHIT Jane, this is SO FUCKING COOL. CAN I HAVE IT?!”. Enthused and happy, you and Alphys leave her to dry off. Luckily, no fish tits in your face today.
When did that become a thing I thought was good to not have, and why is it a thing…
Remainder of the day goes by, somewhat expectantly. Attempts to call your teacher are in vein, so you will visit his office tomorrow before your evening Science classes. Undyne loses to the dorm-manager with wrestling. The manager practically takes her under her wing to train in the multiple attack arts. She apparently mentioned sumo wrestling, and for the majority of the night, you couldn’t get the stupid image of Undyne and the manager in sumo suits, fighting, out of your head. Undyne leaves for the night, leaving you and Alphys to get done with homework and eat dinner. Alphys has been quite good at learning things on your own, but still quietly asks for your help of the human anatomy. Whenever you talk of it though, you find yourself on an endless tangent of subjects relating to her question. After the assignments are done, dinner is eaten, but your still not riveting towards sleep. Todays been too overwhelming, and though your love for the bed is a passionate one, you take up Alphys’ offer to watch some anime.
If your endless talk is of the anatomy, Alphys’ is of anime. After two episodes of this one she found, where the characters fight over marked down bento’s, she goes on for 10 minutes of how it went, what she liked, how Undyne would love this, etc..
Finally, the clock hits 10P.M which means fuck it, sleep. Alphys prepares her nightwear as you turn out the lights ; careful to not peek. Luckily, the main dorm-executives decided everyone should have closets, in case they want things hung instead of folded. Alphys has taken the majority of the closet though, as you don’t have much to hang anyway. A few of your old paintings and a couple of board-games brought over by Undyne are placed in the corner, dubbed as your side. The only things hung there are your brand new dress and your uniform for school, though Alphys doesn’t have much either. A few out-night dresses, her uniform, and a couple sets of night-gowns.
“I-I wonder i-if we could f-fit Papyrus and S-Sans in here…” she says, still astounded that the damn things are 6ft tall.
“I didn’t know you had thought to hide a skeleton in our closet, Alphys.” you chuckle as you leave the last lamp alone, since Alphys usually turns it off.
“O-oh no! I-I j-just thought that since i-its so t-tall and w-wid-“. As she slips on a gray night gown, she fumbles with her hands, face flushed an orange-red of embarrassment.
“Haha its fine Alphys. I knew what you meant, im just teasing you girl..” is the sudden groan that escapes as you scale the bed, seeking your pillow in the slowly consuming darkness.
“Y-yes of course..”
“Alphys –yawn- I really don’t know how to repay you for getting them to come…”
“O-oh Jane no! I-I owed you f-for defending m-me this past month…”
“You don’t owe me nothing for that!” you growl, leaning your head over the rail, your messy hair falling to gravity as you give a stern stare at Alphys who has already gotten under her covers. “ That’s what…friends do, right?” you mutter, followed with a confused smile.
It has to be what friends do. I want nothing more then for her to be safe here…
“Y-yes and I a-am just paying y-you back. S-s-so….thank you.” She says, returning a heartwarming smile. Ahhh, this little lovely otaku. That innocent smile would melt anyones heart. Unnoticed, you return the same smile to her and then utter “ goodnight..” before curling under the blankets, squeezing close demonic plushies with a tiny squeak.
-------------------------------------------------------
Its burning. Everything’s burning.
The museum. Its caught flames.
Your trapped inside a room with a window at the door. Desperately banging at the door for anyone still remaining. Attempts to grab the handle are met with sheer burning pain. Your gaze finds it, and the metal handle is melting from the engulfing inferno. Cornered in this small room, you feel shivers going down your spine as heated sweat drips from your brows and arms. Terrified, you walk slowly into the back corner, clutching your head.
KNOCK KNOCK
The door lets out a deafening knock as if someone was beating it with a club. Praying someone has returned for you, you carefully run to the door and knock back.
“PLEASE! IS SOMEONE OUT THERE?!” you call. You gaze out the liquefying glass, out into the hot flames. There, untouched and unspoiled, is your canvas. The flames ignore it, almost licking at its corners, but never touching.
A darkness then looms beyond the window, taking your breath as you gasp and back up. You can still hear the flames, but you cant see them, just a black nothingness. You step closer, with concern and fear. The blackness forms a light blue glowing circle, a blaze with a magical blue flame.
“Jaaaanneee” it says in a devious dark voice. You know that voice.
Terrified, you cry out redundant pleas to stay away. As you wail, a knife begins plunging into the door, splinters flying inwards. Smoke begins to fill the claustrophobic room, slowly suffocating your lungs.
Huddled into the corner, you cry and face away from the agonizing flames and voice. You know what’s to come of you.
“JANNNEE~” shrills the voice, increasing its speed at gutting the midst of your protecting door.
It all goes black. You stand, eyes shaking with tears and fear. Your nowhere. It feels like nothing more then a black-hole. In this place…you no longer exist.
You hear a faint clicking and static, and a dark purple glow in the distance.
“H-Hello?”. But nothing forms physical words. Suddenly, the ground beneath turns to water. Weightlessly, you sink into it, liquids top hardening like ice. Any attempt to hit it is futile, you know, without even trying You float, running out of held in air, and you hear a faint flick of a lighter.
The sea of black your trapped in catches fire, and you burn to ashes.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Awoken by the ominous nightmare, you throw your sweaty head out from your pillow ; hair sticking to your face. Gasps for air taken shallow and rapidly.
That……was far beyond anything before.
Clumsily pulling hair from your sweat dripping face, taking note of how your hands shake feverishly. The clock only reads 3 A.M. You climb out of your bed, noticing Alphys still dormant under her covers, light snores in the air around her.
Atleast one of us is having pleasant dreams…How long has it been since a nightmare startled me so much…I need air.
Slipping on a pair of socks, quickly slipping on a tank-top and long soft pajama bottoms, you make your way into the dorm hallway.
Seeing as how it was one of the warmer spring nights, you cautiously open one of the hallway windows to breathe the fresh nighttime air. You would have stayed in your dorm, but it was a tad too chilly for Alphys’ liking, so this was a better solution.
That dream, that…nightmare. It was unique. You had never been to Girteli’s Art Museum, atleast not that you recalled. That dream felt so real though. Like it was a premonition of what was to come, mixed with your past. Any art museum as beloved as the Girteli’s would’ve installed plenty of sprinklers incase of such an out of control fire, not to mention the fire-department was nearby. Your brother…that was and wasn’t him. That fucking voice might belong to the weasel, but not that unforgiving eye. It felt as though it had pierced your soul.
In your mind relapse, nothing would’ve prepared you for what came next. Someone grabbed you. Forcefully.
They full throttled their hand to your throat. Your face slammed into the wall beside the window, as a fear and pain struck through your heart. The nightmares choking hold had come back. You grasped at the hand holding the passage of air. It was bigger then your tiny neck. Slowly you were lifted off the ground and higher, still unable to break away.
“OOhhh the creepy little whore picked a BAD time to walk on out her cave.” Came a low coarse mans voice. You recognized it. One of Candy’s ‘boyfriends’, Michael. Must have just finished with her, spreading her bullshit talk of you wherever she wanted. You pry at the hand, for any form of air, but only receive another slam against the wall.
“I just got out of having a pretty HOT night with Candy buuut-“ his voice was lustful as he took in the prey he had caught. “ I never banged a short creepy bitches hole. Must be my lucky morning.”
Suddenly his other hand grabbed your ass with a tension, digging its nails through your pants. His over-sized body pressed into you, his erection clearly noticeable through the pants cloth. He squeezed your neck tighter, causing vision to fade as he delved under your tank to grasp at your breast. He painfully pinched your nipples, causing you to reel your head back in pain. He took it as a pleasurable delight, continuing to yank at the tender yet hard flesh.
“Who’s there!?” came a loud call from down the hall. The manager was doing her rounds, shining a flashlight directly at you. Her face contorted from fear, to fueling anger as she stormed in your direction.
“Shit!” Michael threw you to the ground, yanking open the window beside you. Your gasps for air followed by bright light caused you to flinch. As you slowly sat up, the manager was beside you, radioing to a fellow colleague to ‘catch that son of a bitch’. Tears welled in your eyes. Uncertain and afraid of what would have happened you grapple the manager, who flinched in surprise, as you cry and held her for safety and comfort. She picked you up like a crying toddler and shushed your gasping.
“You’re alright kid…you’re alright. C’mon, let’s get you something to drink huh?” her reassurances were rare. She was the closest thing to a mother you could think of, and she certainly made you feel like a 5 year old, carrying you through the building. If not consumed so by the terrible fear of dying or being raped, your face would’ve been flushed with embarrassment.
She prepared a mug filled with hot chocolate. You’re sitting in the main office, the security and other managers questioning you, though the manager knows the details and doesn’t pry any more out of it. You’re guaranteed that Michael will be expelled, though it does little. He is merely one of many that you’ve dealt with. Mind has gone blank from thoughts of nightmares, fire, death and rape. You're stumbling through the day as if you still don't exist ; trapped in that black space, drowning.
Before you can even rethink the date and time, you’re standing before Mr. O’Neils office, a hand extended as it knocks against the door. Pulling back, you finally feel whole for the first time that morning. The door opens, and there stands your professor. He gives a hearty smile and ushers you inside.
“How are you Jane?” he asks, pulling up a chair.
“Huh? Oh im uh…...im good…really.” When did you have a scarf? Glancing underneath, you see the finger bruises left on your neck. Oh.
“You seem very out of it. Tea?” He offers you a small mug filled with tea, but all you can find yourself doing is shaking in decline.
“I was wondering why you hadn’t told us about the art museum sir…” you breathe, his eyes on you. You really liked Mr. O’Neil. He was very kind to you during class and always felt like a kindly father figure. Though he was very touchy. Often patting your head or holding hand, giving personal reassurances, but this was normal. He gave a studious laugh and gave a heartwarming gaze as he approached your chair.
“If I had, people would have over-stimulated their brains. I understand the college student mind. Enough stress is there with normal assignments, however, if I had made mere mention of a prize I wouldn’t of been able to discern those who have the talent and the patience for friendship from the selfish. Of course-“ he closes the distance, holding the arm of your chair, 2 feet from your face. “I had NO doubt you would materialize something as breathtaking as you did.” He gives a sensual smile.
“But sir, what if those friends aren’t nearby? It was pretty difficult to get mine to both come, so what about the others?”. The question had been nagging your brain. Why pick a date so close to the assignments due date? Awfully rude, also considering he was taking it up as a grade.
He leans even closer, making you a tad uncomfortable.
“Jane, Jane, Jane. You should understand… Any professor loves to at least once enjoy watching his students…squirm.” His tone of voice was only described as thirsty. You stood, coming very close to his face, but unwavered. He flinched back, but not breaking his happy sneer. This wasn’t usual for him. He was sweet and fair. He made it sound as though he knew everything about you, and he likely did. A griping hand felt at your throat, causing you to clear it nervously.
Leave. He isn’t right in the head…
As you passed beneath him, muttering a “Thank you, sir.” under your breath, you grabbed the door-handle.
“Jane.”
A sigh escaped your lips. It was a long day, and his strange game was badgering you into a pit of annoyance. You turn to face him, and he practically seductively sat on his desk. Your face lit up.
“See you tomorrow night.” He gestured a farewell, tea in hand.
“Y-yeah.”. You withdraw hastily from the room, covering your blushing face.
That’s not normal of him. That was FAR from normal.
Your pace quickens as you find yourself running to your science classes. The clock you passed read 1:37. You were 7 minutes late. This was a fucking terrible day…
I just want today to fucking end, get Wednesday over with, and fall asleep for FUCKING ever!
--------------------------------------------------------
Returning to the dorm wasn’t a good idea.
Alphys had called Undyne for help because you weren’t anywhere to be found in the early morning. Usually you’d have breakfast and sit to read more of her manga collection until she had to wake up. She had panicked at the fact you didn’t return for 2 hours before she called Undyne . As you entered the dorm with a low “ Im back…” you were met with Undyne tackling you, and Alphys trailing behind, muttering something.
“Jane! A-are you okay?” she said, Undyne jumping off you with a worried and mad glare.
“Where the fuck were you!? Do you have any idea how worried you made Alphys?!! You better have a great fucking story expla-“ her words cut off. Your scarf had fallen off to the side, revealing enough of your neck for Alphys to lose color in her face. Undyne grabbed one of your shoulders, staring with deep concern.
“What happened…?” She mumbled, reaching to touch the itching bruise. You couldn’t look at her, tears had begun to form and fall. Alphys came to your side, grasping shakily at your hand, staring into your face with sheer consideration. Undyne took stronger hold of your shoulder and grabbed at the other as well, shaking you slightly.
“What the shit happened?!” she shouts. You throw her a tearful look. She was mad, but she nearly looked on the verge herself. You couldn’t hold it anymore.
“I had a nightmare this morning.” You began, holding tight to Alphys’ hand as she was weeping softly.
“I stepped outside for some air…and there was a student in the hall. He tried to rape me.”
“W-WHAT!?” was the amazing scream that came from Alphys. “ W-W-Why didn’t you call for help!? I-I-I would ha-“
“ALPHYS. He was fucking choking me. How do you want me to call for help if I cant bloody breathe?!”
“But h-h-how did you escape? A-Are you okay down……there?”
“Yeah Alphys…manager came just in time…”
“Who was it.” Undynes sudden growling voice joined the conversation.
“Who the fuck did it Jane? I will gut ‘em.”
“He is getting expelled Undyne. The bruise will be gone soon. C’mon guys…I just want to forget about today. I’m exhausted…” you comment, taking a shaky breath. You tap Alphys’ hand to reassure her followed with a forced smile. You peer to Undyne, gritting her teeth.
“Expelled? That shit should go to JAIL!!” She was barking mad. You agreed, but there wasn’t much you alone could do but go to a trial, if they held one. You reached up and flick Undynes head. She staggered back, in surprise.
“If you want to make me feel better, you best go finally beat the manager in wrestling. Girls sleepover would totally cheer me up. A little alcohol sounds good too.” You say, genuine grin this time.
Never had you seen someone go from depression, to surprise, to sheer determination in 10 seconds. Undyne was good at proving you wrong. She pulled you into a tight hug, popping some bones in your back. Almost throwing you back, she gave a look of joy and screamed a hearty laugh.
“YOU GOT IT PUNK. I WILL KICK HER ASS!!” were her final words before racing out the door with a battle cry.
You looked to Alphys, worried sweat beading on both of you. Alphys gave you a hug and through the rest of the night, many sorrys. You were afraid to sleep, so you had downed almost 8 coffees in 2 hours. Undyne managed to best the manager finally, after the minor speech you gave. Cant wait to see what they fight over next. Midnight had hit before anything registered.
Today is really the ‘this day didn’t fucking happen’ day, isn’t it…
Undyne and Alphys were passed out in the bean bag. Undyne was on bottom, she had drank a few beers and passed out, head flung back. A giant glob of drool had run past her eyepatch into her hair, giving you a giggle.She had Alphys cradled in her arms and she gracefully fell asleep on her chest. You took a picture with your phone. It looked like a blue turtle with a yellow shell. It was so fucking adorable. You made it your caller picture for Undyne. You reviewed the fact that your phone now had people to call other then professors and your Uncle ( though the connection was shit…) There was Undyne and Alphys.
Approaching your bed, phone in hand, you couldn’t hold back a weak love filled smile. Your canvas really made sense. ‘Monsters who affected your life’. Alphys had told you, with the help of a child named Frisk, and many others including this Sans and Papyrus, they made it out. If they hadn’t helped, you would never know Alphys, never met Undyne through her. Undyne then led to you discovering this duo of skeletons who you knew would open your world even more. There was only good things in store for your future, you believed.
Crawling back into your bed, you clutched close your plushes, hoping for comfort. The bruise was pretty dull now, beginning to fade. Monster food did in-fact help. You fell asleep determined for tomorrow.
Notes:
Holy shit.
Fuck Tuesdays =3="
I already have the majority of the Ball Chapter ( AKA FUCKING NEXT CHAPTER ) set up. Its going to be 2 parts. No way am I making just one giant chapter ( 'less you want that. If you want that, better comment quick. ) It would be like 8000 words ;easily.
Thats up to you.
Its a maybe if I make another chapter tonight and if I do....fuck it idk.
Lemme know what you think.
Chapter 8: Wake up.
Summary:
The big day has arrived.
Though your not you.
Notes:
Cryptic summary = Reader is viewing from Alphys POV for majority of chapter
Leave some comments =3= I like em (gently rubs comment bar) ooohh yeah O.O"P.S : No. I cut it up. This woulda been weird to translate to the ball, I didnt wanna. I DIDNT WANNA T^T
So this chapter is literally the lead up to a bigger chapter. How big that chapter will be?...IDK I told you I might need to break it up into parts!
P.S.S : SEE?!? SEE?!? I CAN MAKE SHORT CHAPTERS!! ALMOST 3000 WORDS ( BUT NOT~)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“hey…wake up.”
A voice? A low deep voice. Someone was poking at your head.
“alphys? i can see your bone tired, but uh…that aint a bed.”
That pun. Oh…Oh no. No no no no no-
Alphys woke up ,wide eyed to Sans kneeling over her with the same devilishgrin. Papyrus was franticlyrunning around the dorm room, taking in all the sights as quietly as possible. Sweat had drastically grown on her face.
“W-W-W-What are you d-doing here, S-S-Sans?!” frantic cries of confusion.
“hey, you invited us to have a ball, didn’t you?”
“Oh my shit – SANS!” Undyne jumped from underneath Alphys, grabbing the skeletons skull with surprise. His eyes went pitch black almost immediately. The leap from underneath lead to Alphys rolling to the floor, still curled into a ball.
“What the f-“ Sans swiftly covered Undynes mouth with his skeleton palm, tilting his head towards Papyrus who was quietly beaming at all the mugs.
“Why are you h-here? You’re too e-early!” Alphys, face heated from the position she was caught in, stood firmly. “T-the ball isn’t until l-later!” A sudden realization hits her. The clock. She hastily rushes towards the clock near the TV. 8:25. OH NO. THE ROLLCALL. The manager never waited for you and Alphys and would just open the door and scour the rooms. She had walked in on Alphys while she showered once, no hesitation. Panic overcame her.
“BROTHER!! LOOK AT THIS! THIS MUG IS A SKULL WITH A WEIRD MARSHMELLOW ON TOP!!” Papyrus said. Said is a rather wrong term, as Papyrus’ voice is as loud as Undynes car ; and that’s when he is just normally speaking. He was making too much noise.
“ marshmellow?” Sans was next to his brother in an instant, looking at the mug. Immediate shock of what it was hit him, snatching the mug from his brother and nearly throwing it in the fridge.
“SANS!! I WAS LOOKING AT THAT GLORIOUS MUG!!” he screeched. He was too loud! The clock. Agghhh.
“sorry bro. it was so cooli couldn’t handle it.”
“SANS!!”
Past the low guttural laugh of Sans and Papyrus’ screechs of woah, a sound most foul came droning through the room.
KNOCK KNOCK
“AAHH!!!” Alphys without thinking rushed to Undyne. “ Get you and them i-in the closet and shut t-them up!!” she hastily whispered to her lover before flying to hold the door.
“You two! C’mere!!” Undyne shushed both of them taking one bony armeach and rushing the bedroom. Inside you were snoring. As Undyne filled Sans in on what needed to be done, Papyrus hadn’t gotten the memo.
“OH HELLO HUMAN!! I AM THE GREAT PAPY-“
Squeak.
You had thrown your half-devil, half skeleton plush instinctually towards the skeleton. It landed gently on his face. Undyne and Sans took in what had happened.
“Alphysss….turn off your alarm. I have like 20 more minutes..” you grumble, falling back asleep with a louder snore.
Sans’ eye flared blue, insulted at what had happened. Undyne grabbed rapidly at the two shoving them in the cramped closet.
“SHUT UP YOU TWO OR WE ARE ALL DEAD. That woman manager is no joke!” she quietly hissed.
“Alphys? Whats all that racket!?” The manager was stomping into the living room. Alphys had held the door as long as she could, noticing the open bedroom door and no sign of any of her friends, she felt safer. Should the manager find men, let alone non students without a visitors pass, they would be pulverized to dust. The thought sent a shiver down her spine.
“JANE!?” she yelled, storming into the bedroom. Alphys followed behind and looked at the closet. Sans’ eyes stuck out like an eerie sore-thumb. Alphys gave a quick gesture for him to turn them out, and he did. A faint silhouette of Undyne holding a hand to Papyrus’ mouth was somewhat visible. Papyrus had to crouch inside, for he was just too tall.
“Alphys, I heard more noises in here. Was someone in he-“
Squeak.
The other plush ; the bat with the 'trick-or-treat' on its stomach, landed smack in the managers face, ungracefully falling to the floor. Undyne was trembling, holding her laughter in to the best of her ability. Sans was sweating from the uncomfortable situation, and Papyrus was confused, yet remained silent. Alphys…Alphys prayed for your life.
“JAAAANEEEE!!!” The managers booming scream shook the entire dorm. You sat up, hair tangled crazy in your face, sudden great fear contorting it. “ FRONT AND CENTER STUDENTS!!”
Alphys quickly took place in front of the manger, facing towards the closet filled with friends.
THUD CHNK.
Alphys warily turned around to see what the ruckus was. You had lazily fallen out of your bed face-first into the hard-wood floor. Your legs fell against the ladder, and held you up. Arms thrown to the sides almost uncomfortably, as you just stay there stunned. Alphys is panicking, Undyne is quaking, holding laughter with tears. Sans is holding a laughter in too, Papyrus giving immense concern to the sad human. Even the manager looks concerned. That is, until you let out a snore.
“J-Jane…n-now isn’t the time for s-sleep…” Alphys wearily says, shaking her hands in your direction as if to awaken you from a magic spell.
“Shhhh.” The manager taps Alphys’ head, and passes her calmly. “ Don’t wake her juuusst yet.” A chill runs up everybody’s spine. The manager takes hold of your feet and quickly drags you to the bathroom.
“Ahh uhh m-miss m-m-manager!?”
“Alphys.” the manager looks back, mischievous evil eyes staring back “ Don’t move. Also get her uniform for me will you?” she continues to drag your sleeping corpse.
As soon as out of site, she open the closet to see everyone. Undyne and Sans are trying to control fits of laughter and Papyrus tries to speak, but is hastily shushed by Alphys. She reaches past them and grabs your uniform.
“P-please just h-h-hang on a little l-longer o-okay?” Everyone gives a quick nod and is enclosed again in the mildly see through closet. Undyne removes her hand from Papyrus’ face to cover her own.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAHHH” The shower can be heard running suddenly. She has just put you into an ice-cold shower. You are cold. You hate today already.
“GOOD. NOW. LETS GO BACK.” The rushing water stops, and Alphys returns to standing in the front of the closet, to try and hide her friends. You’re dragged back in the room shivering, your face covered with wet hair. Plopped on the ground, the manager throws you a towel to dry off on.
“Now that I have your ATTENTION,” she yells, motioning Alphys to resume place in line, “ Today, is an EXTREMELY IMPORTANT DAY, Jane. Now, WHY, aren’t you making it good by actually being AWAKE for your morning rollcall, HMM?!?” she is belittling everyone.
“I-I-I didn’t s-sleep w-wellll and I-I d-d-don’t need to g-get ready for the bb-bb-ball until f-f-fiiiiveeee.” You’re shaking, clutching the towel around you, Alphys trying to rub your arms in an attempt for any heating friction.
“S-shes really s-sorry manager..” Alphys whines, though is shut up with a stern glare.
Undyne isn’t laughing anymore. She is rather clutching her fists in anger. She hated how the manager was treating you both. She had come to believe she was a fair, just woman. Someone who seeked to better themselves and their skills everyday. This was just more bullying. Sans was also fuming a little, but didn’t get mad enough to glow. Papyrus merely was concerned, wanting to reach out and hug the small human. Neither of them could distinguish your face from the closet, and your hair covering you.
Sans takes the tyrant’s fit as a time to re-examine what he came here for. You. You had been all Alphys and Undyne spoke of when asked what was good about this place. Other then Alphys’ classes and the dorm manager being strong, they always mentioned you. He took in your shaking figure and unseen face. Your hair was damp and dripping from the shower, though most covered your facial region, keeping you hidden. He held in a laugh, noticing his favorite thing. You were shorter then him by a few inches. He suddenly felt like Greater Dog in his armor comparing to Lesser Dog. Short people got it ruff. He didn’t stare inappropriately, but noticed you weren’t skin and bones. A big tank top on and little booty shorts that left a minor blue blush cross his face. Though there was a strange small line on your upper leg, not your shorts. He tried to lean closer, but faded back as the manager gave you and Alphys another earful.
“I know she is Alphys. BUT! Your professor demanded words with you, AND since HE isn’t allowed in here, I need you up and ready. C’MON!!” she grabs you by the arms, standing you up straight. Suddenly, gently enveloping you with another towel, a gentle smile on her face. The gentleness lasts 3 seconds. The next she is rapidly rubbing and drying you with both towels. It will likely leave rug burns everywhere. You try and escape, but wielding a sinister grin she holds your body in one hand, and starts undressing you in another. This was normal.
Alphys rushes to cover the closet as best she can so to hide her friends scars and indecency, though the skeletons already had the memo to not look. Undyne was holding giggles again, watching you wildly squirm as your manager was putting your clothing on for you.
“ENOUGH JUST LEMME GET FLIPPIN’ DRESSED!!” Is the shout you give, only to earn you the floor in your face, yet again.
“Fine. You have 1 minute kiddo!” she heartily laughs, leaving the room.
Alphys looks to you in a shocking concern. You’ve run to the bedroom door in nothing but your bra and skirt, shutting , locking, and barricading the wooden door. Letting out a angry groan, you flop onto Alphys’ bed to resume your sleep.
“J-J-Jane you really need to get dressed.” Alphys stutters, still covering the door.
“Alphys. Its 8 in the damn morning. Im too tiireeddd.”
“J-Jane we have company..”
“Huh?” You glance to her, half asleep and puzzled. “ I didn’t see anyone in the living room.”
“R-remember what you said yesterday?”
“Hmmm..”
“About me thinking a-about hiding a skeleton in o-our closet?!”
“Oh ya! That was really-“
“I found out I can fit t-two and Undyne.”
…
…
“You wha-…”
KNOCK KNOCK
“JANE. YOU DONE!?”
“Uh AH UM AHH YEAH UM ONE MORE MINUTE PLEASE THIS UHH BRA YEAH UHH ONE MORE PLEASE!!!....ALPHYS IS THERE!? IN THE-“
“J-just please get dressed…”
“OH MY FRIGGIN- ALHPYS!? WHAT ARE THEY –gasp- ARE YOU KIDDING!?!” Your loudly whispering, quickly covering your breasts and crotch though not visible. Anger and a red-pink blush flushes over your entire face.
“You expecting a bow-chicka bow wow punk?” Undyne snorts ,holding in clear laughter ,and a deep chuckle comes from within. You quickly put on your uniform, cursing under your breath. Your face feels like someone dumped lava on it.
“Alphys if there ARE those……visitors in our CLOSET, you had best get them OUT.” You grit your teeth trying to not scream.
“I-I-I know!! That’s w-why they’re i-in there!!”
KNOCK KNOCK
Quickly, unblocking the door and unlocking it, suddenly your grabbed under her arm again, wriggling for pointless freedom.
“Alrighty Alphys! I will bring her back later, m’kay? Im in such a good mood that I will even let Undyne stay the night if she so wants without taking me up on that Judo fight.”
“Ahhahaha-hahha o-okay t-thank you miss!”
Just as soon as the chaos ended, your agonizing screams for release disappearing into the hall, the door slammed close to the front, and Alphys nearly collapsed from the stress. The closet opened, but with a careful silence to it. Papyrus was told he cant speak.
“so uh…that was interesting.”
Undyne went to her girlfriend, gently shaking her stunned face to reality. After ensuring she was alright, she broke out into her held in hysterics.
“wow. i didn’t know how much more i could bear of that old muscle-man.”
“SANS!! THAT WAS A FEMALE!!”
“Pa-papyrus shhh please! S-she is still nearby..”
“AH! YES.. YES SORRY.” Though it was still very loud, it sounded sadder. It was hurting his pride most likely.
Squeak.
Papyrus accidentally stepped on the small plush he had been gently struck by, and viewed it carefully.
“so that uh roommate of yours? her attitude gave me some shivers.”
“Really dude oh my GOD. Did you SEE her face-plant!? AAHAHAHA” Undyne was losing control.
“T-that was awful. I-I hope she didn’t h-hurt herself.”
“she is probably fine alphy. tibia honest, i have a bone to pick with her.” He was getting very full of himself. He also was holding back laughing at the retake image going through his skull of you falling on your fucking face and resuming your snooze.
thats what happens when you hit my bro. get dunked on kid.
“BROTHER! LOOK AT THIS SMALL ANIMAL CREATURE THAT SQUEEKS!” Papyrus cries with joy, handing the plush to Sans. He almost wants to rip it in half, but examines it with newfound curiosity. Its an adorable little devil plush ; red with wings and horns and a little fang under its big blue evil eye. But the other half of the devil has no skin, and instead the outline of its internal skeleton shrouded by black. He is puzzled by the strange creature like object. Alphys takes Sans’ interest and furthers it.
“Y-yeah! S-she really likes g-gore and anatomy. She also l-loves H-Halloween. T-That mug f-from the kitchen was h-hers too..” She opens the closet more and digs deeper, Sans and Papyrus taking interest as Undyne left to go make food ; her stomach besting her.
Sans takes a moment to actually take in the art above the closet. The lilies are there and below it the burning house. He is perplexed by them, and manages to make out your miniscule signature on the frame. He remembered the words Alphys had said to convince him to come. She was having money problems, and this would affect it. Though, these flowers and the house…it reminded him of what she said, giving him a rattling of the bones. He felt something, staring at those flames, covering his eye.
guess i will talk about that eventually…
Alphys pulls out older paintings from the wall she’d insisted you hold onto. She pulls it out with a smile to show her friends, and everyone has a different reaction.
The painting is of skeletons coming from the earth, breaking out from their coffins. One has emerged and under the moonlight, slowly reforms muscle, blood, and skin. Papyrus is giving it ooo’s but Sans is giving it a deep stare, searching for a hidden meaning. He wasn’t great with ‘understanding’ art, but artists were always mentioning them containing ‘hidden meanings’ and ‘emotions’ that true artists could notice.
“ehh. i don’t see much alphys. aint a huge artisans freak. so the party is at, uh, 7?”
“Y-yes.” She replies, carefully returning the artwork into the dark closet, “When y-you get to the d-door just tell them y-you’re r-representatives for u-uh M-Mr. O’Neils c-class. They will l-let you in.”
“alrighty. paps, we got to get going.”
“BUT SANS!! WE SHOULD CHECK ON THE HUMAN!! SHE WAS SHAKING AND COULD HAVE INJURED HER FACE!!”
“D-don’t worry P-Papyrus. Jane has been t-through worse…” Alphys mentions, suddenly looking away with concern. Sans notices, but doesn’t feel he should dig into it.
“alright cmon paps. i see youre havin’ a ball but we dropped in at a bad time.”
“SANS!!” Papyrus is gritting his teeth, his eyes bulging out comically in dismay from his sockets.
Without another pun or nyeh, they vanished.
Alphys grudgingly walks to the living room, hand on forehead to wipe the stressful sweat away. Undyne is playing with fire as she cooks an omelet.
“T-this wasn’t h-how I wanted this day t-to start for her…” Alphys painfully sighs, trudging into the kitchen to Undynes side. “ S-She is already so stressed with t-the exhibition and the classes…I feel t-terrible.”
“Sweetie, NO!” Undyne stops her passionate cooking to take hold of Alphys’ face, staring deep into her eyes. Both ladies blush and share a gentle kiss for reassurance.
“You didnt know they were gonna come here! You cant just blame yourself like that! Besides, Jane will be FINE. She has Asgores heart, and Toriels crazy strength.” Alphys giggles thinking of you, part of the royal family.
Another smooch on her head and Undyne resumes flipping the omelet onto a plate and preparing another for Alphys.
“So……is she always like that…the manager?” Undyne sounded displeased and sad.
“L-like what?”
“She was…bullying Jane, right? She was pretty harsh, with the shower, to the rapid rub…Hun, is she like that with yo-“
“Oh-oh no! M-manager is a wonderful w-woman. She admits t-to being rough on J-Jane and only Jane…” Alphys hugs Undynes side, sweetly blushing at the embrace.
“S-she told me she thinks of her a-as a daughter. S-so she w-wants to give her tough times and f-fun times. T-they are v-very close.”
“Heh. Alright hun,” Undyne reaches a hand around to squeeze Alphys closer to her side, rubbing her back gently, “But, we didn’t get to finish our business last night since we both fell asleep so after breakfast, we are TOTALLY picking up where we left off!!” Undyne throws her a wink (blink?) and Alphys melts into a puddle of embarrassment, using the fridge to cool her. Undynes boisterous laughter echoed through the building.
Notes:
Mind is garbling. Too much to put in..not enough chapter space...EEEEEHHHHSRNGLSRNGISRNDIVBIOddddddfffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff-
Bloodypix ( DEAD )You cant end it now...stay determined. There like 30 more chapters in your fucking head wake the shit up, Pix!!
Chapter 9: Bell of the Ball
Summary:
The ball comes around. What will Sans and Papyrus think of the frame. Whats going on with Mr. O'Neil. How will things get handled....IDK :P
P.S : POV changes a shit ton this chapter.
Notes:
HOLY SHIT. 10333 WORDS. BOW DOWN, RIGHT NOW.
I spent, 10 hours writing this. No joke. Everytime I had writers block I just jumped to youtube and then listened to youtube for a little bit then was like FUCK NO YOU NEED TO BE PUMPING OUT WORDS DAMMIT, and then I went back wrote a sentence and immediately repeated that over and over.
Fuck man.
Please leave a comment and kudos. I worked real hard on this chapter guys T_T
P.S : Thats 10,000+ words, so sorry, tonight ( 2/4 ) im not going through and fixing every little thing. Maybe tomorrow (2/5) m'kay? MKAY.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Finally released from the evil clutches of the manager ( duhn Duhn DUUUHH ), you’re directed back to Mr. O’Neils office. Hesitation halts your hand as it reaches for the handle.
What if he isn’t him again? Yesterday……was weird, to say the least… He may have had an off day, or your mind was becoming perverted to simple acts of kindness. You couldn’t just judge him. O’Neil was likely your favorite professor other than Ms. Loote.
Ms. Loote was very heavy-set in terms, but her motto for whenever people talked about it was “My weight only equals the percentage of love I have to give this world.”. She should be a fucking motto writer; your respect for her was awe-inspiring. Though she sometimes metamorphosed into a rampaging giant when there were…minor chemical mistakes. She also happened to be the founder of the minuscule Botany Club. Though there were scientific classes for it, her Botany club took place outside the college, in the farther off wildlife forest. You’re favorite assignment from her was to pick a plant as your own, and nourish it for years to come. The mere thought of it reminded you to feed Louis and Seymour. Studying living plants, leaf sketches to trace the flow of its veins and know its exact origins, being part of the nature? It was breathtaking to say the least.
O’Neil was a different sort of breathtaking. For being in his 50’s, he was probably the most swooned over professor in the whole damn campus. He was tall and broad, minorly muscle built. His dark brown hair with the streaks of greying silver pulled into a loose ponytail. He looked absolutely dashing in everything, but often wore simple things : single color tie, white button up or turtleneck, and black sleek pants. His community view on general arts wasn’t to be taken lightly considering how highly regarded his contemporary realism and expressionism pieces were. Likely, a greater portion of his works are in museums, even in Girteli’s no doubt. His art style was beautiful and yet…unnerving; usually depicting older woman in barely anything.
Its always a bit odd, but hey, what he prefers isn’t where I should judge him. Its art, its his skill, so just open the bloody door and greet him as if yesterday didn’t happen. It already doesn’t feel like it fucking did…
Almost throwing the door open, you step into what you were expecting. He was in his seat, with his thin reading glasses, reading the newspaper with a coffee cup leaving a light trail of steam above. He peered over, and that pleasant smile warmed his face.
“Hello again Jane. I’m glad you could come. Sorry to ask Gloria to wake you so early.” Gloria was your dorm managers rarely used name. Apparently hating the name, she nearly threatened everyone in the dorm to just call her the manager. “Please sit.” He gestured to a soft chair in front of his desk, laying the newspaper to the side.
“Good morning sir. W-why did you call me here so early?” you questioned. Usually he didn’t want anyone coming to him before noon. ‘Early minds tend to wander where they shouldn’t dwell’ he had soundly quoted on the first day of class. Though, most girls there were probably just melting into little puddles of hormones hearing his alleviating voice.
“Its about yesterday. When you mentioned that some people wouldn’t be able to bring their…muse…I thought it over, considering the dates and times carefully. From what I understand, you’re ready for tonight ; your representatives are coming, yes?” he had stood and took hold of his coffee, taking a slow almost audible sip, casting an eye over you.
“Y-yes sir, I was merely concerned about t-the others…” you mumbled. Embarrassment filled your cheeks. You hadn’t gotten much time to make yourself look nice. Your uniform was sloppy, the socks you had didn’t match, and your hair was a warzone of knots and frizz. You wanted to curl up and die.
“See, this is what I adore about you Jane-“ he set his coffee down, taking seat in a chair about 3 feet from you, giving you honest loving looks. Almost a precious look. It was honestly extremely alluring, “, even though your classmates tease you, and I know about the bullying which I wouldn’t BELIEVE was even a thing that existed at such a fine institute!” he gently places a firm large hand on your shoulder, “You still look after them. You don’t abandon them from your thoughts and contemplate on how to seek revenge. You’re a very kind and strong willed young lady, Jane ; a great head and brain on your shoulders, you’d persevere through anything.”
“Oh.” The flushing tingle over your face is probably a fucking target, planted there. He can see it, you’re thrilled to hear his kind and empowering words. “ T-thank you very much, Mr. O’Neil. That’s beyond kind of you t-to say.” You fidget with your fingers, gently pinching the tips of your flesh covered phalanges.
“I am sorry about yesterday. It seems I had made you uncomfortable, yes?” his grip on your shoulder tightened very mildly.
“Oh no sir! I was okay, I just wasn’t umm…feeling well.”
You fucking liar. WHY ARE YOU LYING. He is a good guy, you can fucking tell him! EVEN HE NOTICED!!
“Yes. I had heard about the incident not long after you left my office. Im extremely sorry. You probably didn’t want to be touched by anything resembling a human male after such a terrifying experience.”
OH MY SHIT HOW DOES HE FUCKING KNOW?!?
Your face in fact could get redder. Placing your hands over it, he believed you were distressed and on the verge of sobs. Carefully, he rotated your chair and pulled you closer. He held you in a gentle hug, his arms reached around, completely enveloping you in his grasp. His hands were sweaty, clammy in fact.
“I-I understand this probably isn’t helping you, but it’s supposed to be reassuring if that makes any sense…” he held tighter as you tried to free your face from his chest. Your face was filled with blood, almost like a nose-bleed would pop out any second. This was too much for your heart. You needed air.
“T-thank you for your concern sir. I-I really should get back to my dorm…” you say, gently trying to make it apparent you want out of this very hot embrace. He wasn’t taking the hint immediately.
“Okay. You inform me of any troubles should you have concerns.” Finally, he backed off, and you scooted away very quickly to only then stand, clutching both hands tightly behind your back. The incessant shaking had made them clammy and hot.
“Y-yes sir. T-thank you sir, GOODBYE!”
You yelled, and ran for the door. Once outside you ran the opposite direction of the dorms ; the thicket. You needed to breathe. Going to the thicket was like a forest ; left you breathless, calm. You needed ITS embrace more then anything right this second, trying to still your out of control heart. Felt like a painful lump trying to bust out, pressing at the scar as an advantage point. Adrenaline and blood was rushing through your body like the giddy tingle of alcohol surging through your system.
Finally reaching a less dense part of the thicket, trudging through dead plant-life and bushes, you reach a grassy opening with giant trees. Your favorite place to clear your head. Careful to not lay in any animal droppings, you plop into the gentle green untrimmed grass. It threatens to calmly swallow you whole, your uniform camouflaging into the surroundings. The wind bites at the grass, having it flick a tickle over your skin. The breeze whistles in your ear, whispering to close your eyes. There aren’t any problems here. This place was your stress relief sanctuary ; yours alone. You slowly fade into a light sleep, recovering from this mornings fiasco.
The sound of your phone playing a slur of anime song jingles awoke you. Reaching into the pocket of your miniature bag, you pull it out and answer, knowing its Alphys.
“Hey Alphys, whats uh….up?” You were groggy. This place was pleasant. Wake the hell up brain…
--“O-oh J-Jane! I-Its almost three t-thirty..”
“Oh okay.” You check your watch the verify it, and she is right.
--“Wh-where did you go?”
“Ahh I am just…relaxing. Hey, want to come to the botany shed with me? I need to introduce you to Louis and Seymour. I have a key to it~”
--“O-oh. I-is that okay? W-wont Ms. Loote g-get upset?”
“Ya. She knows I need to get in there constantly, that’s why I have a key. Besides, if your going to be a member, you might as well look at what its like in there, right? We need to get ready for the ball so after the isit, we head straight to the dorm, okay?” Reminding yourself that you had been asking Alphys to join the club made you happy. She wasn’t as much into botany as you, but just desired to experience all sorts of foliage and forms of life. It was sweet. Though the reminder of the ball cramped at your neck.
--“O-okay. I-I will meet you there..B-bye!” she happily finished, turning the phone off first.
Getting up from your impression in the grass, you slowly made your way back to the campus. Visiting the shed would likely be your last happy memory of today, afterwards you probably were going to faint from stress and embarrassment. You took the walk time as a chance to relive the past couple of days. The sudden stress of them seeing themselves drawn, the need to not disappoint your teacher, the amount of people who would judge it…your mind was reeling. How had they even gotten in your dorm?! Was there a fucking secret underground tunnel from the boys to the girls dorms?
Alphys was standing at the shed door, in her uniform, smiling and easing her agitating grasp of her hands to rest peacefully at her side.
“H-hey jane. Im r-really nervous, but excited!” she corrects herself. Of course she was nervous, the place had 3 bloody locks to it. Ms. Loote , you and one of the other founding members had the keys.
“W-why do you have k-keys for all these l-locks Jane?” she politely asked.
“Well, I need to get in here often to nourish my plants. They are too big and heavy to move out of the shed for right now, so Ms. Loote considers them the Botany Club mascot.” You breathe with joy, already having 2 of the locks peeled off.
“T-them? Y-you named your p-plant?”
“Yep~ You will see why.” You gave her a not so subtle wink, and the final lock was off. Opening the door, the wafting aroma of flowers gushed out, and Alphys was amazed and giddy. A large variety of wild flowers, endangered plants, topiarys and trees were inside. The shed wasn’t full glass, just the roof. Ms. Loote kept careful track of all the life in here, putting a note infront of each breed and species of flower and bush. Alphys seemed really interested in the Hibiscus’ and Poppy combination of one filled pot, giving you a chance to slip away. You turned a corner, and a giant smile grew on your face.
“Alphys , c’mere!” you cheered, inviting the little scaly monster further in, her eyes still wandering about the leaves scattered gracefully over the wooden floor. You were reaching into a tiny refrigerator and pulled out a bucket of sardine pouches. Suddenly, Alphys shrieked, grabbing your arm hastily, shaking absolutely mad.
“J-JANE!! WHAT I-I-IS THAT M-MON-“ her eyes were as wide as plates, on the verge of tears. She must have finally seen Louis and Seymour ; your mutated conjoined venus-fly trap plant/pet. You put a gentle shoulder on her hand and shushed her, slowly turning her back to your behemoth.
“That is Louis and Seymour-“ you point to each naming, and she quickly nods, still terrified. No doubt, because they were both the size of a small potted tree….with 2 gaping mouths instead of fluffy leaves, “ They are my venus fly-trap experiment, okay?” You turn her to you and she looks less worried and more confused.
“Ms. Loote a while back had us pick a plant to nourish and help grow. Venus fly-traps often aren’t messed with, they are generally much much smaller! But with Ms. Lootes permission, I was allowed to conduct minor growth experiments. Okay?” she gives a quick nod, the cogs in her brain trying to understand fully, “ well the experiment ended up increasing their general awareness ; it made them smarter in a sense. They react to their names, they are somewhat trained, and they actually can liquidize and eat meat!” you gesture to the sardine pouches.
“Just think of them as a plant dog or whatever.” you pat her shoulder and make your way to the towering plant. Alphys actually follows you, intrigued, but fear still on her face.
“I-Is it s-safe to l-leave h-here? It w-w-wont hurt u-us will i-it?…I don’t t-trust f-flowers too m-m-much..” Memories of Flowey start to go through her brain. He was safely potted and is in the kind care of Frisk ; rehabilitating him on kindness.
“Safe? Pshh from what I know, yes. Hey guys~ They like to nibble on your hand sometimes though so uhh stay back like 3 feet if your REALLY worried.” You nonchalantly open the sardines, and the plants begin to move in rhythm, a gentle and slow gyrating curiosity. They were hungry.
The experiment didn’t go as you had wanted. They gained sentient understanding, could freely move more, they actually grew feelers that more resembled teeth. Their mouthes could easily hold both of your hands. Yet you and Ms. Loote learned that they gained a better understanding. You informed her no further experiments were to take place until how this had all happened and what effects it would have on the community knowing you made THIS. An aware plant adapted so that it dissolved meat for nutrients…that would go over really well. To add to it, they understood commands, like a puppy. You were training a venus fly-trap for fucks sake, this wouldn’t bode well in the public at all. Luckily, the growth of the plant had stopped, however resulting in it being too big to transport alone.
“T-this is incredible. Its almost like-“ Alphys rambled, venturing warily closer.
“Magic. I know. That’s what Loote said…” With their mouths open, you freely tossed the stinking sardines in. Usually 4 each was enough, but Seymour was greedy. He would close the distance slowly and surely, making progress towards the can of sardines. Louis was already shutting the hatch to begin the dissolving process. You merely watched him egg forward as Alphys was almost beside you, worry causing sweat everywhere.
“J-Jane…”
“Shh. Just let him.” You whispered, not wanting to scare her. This was normal. Truly, like a dog, he gently nudged to fingers of sardine hand with a feeler.
Alphys was staring in amazement, and then in complete panic. Seymour ( you had named this head supposedly ) had clamped down on your sardine arm. The pressure was a minor bit painful, but he wasn’t trying to dissolve your hand. It tickled a little, his feelers.
“OH-OH-OH NOO J-JANE!!” Alphys was panicking, attempting to pull at your waist to see if the arm would come free.
“Seymour! Seymour let go and you get 2 more. Let go!” You gave the mouth a stern gaze, and slowly but surely, your arm was released. Alphys was pale as you nonchalantly threw two more sardines in.
“Jeez he got dissolving acid on my arm. Greedy bastard…” you complain, walking to a nearby sink to rinse your arm.
“A-are you o-okay? Is i-it dangerous for your h-health?” Alphys was beside you the whole time, concern gripping her face as she watched you cleanse your arm.
“Oh ya. I’m fine. We should get back, to the dorms.” Quick to change subjects, you hadn’t anticipated him to grab you so. Then again, he wasn’t honestly trained in anything other then ‘Seymour’, ‘Open’ and ‘Let Go’.
“O-Oh yes. U-Undyne said she will help w-with your m-makeup.”
As you relocked the door, you froze, and gave her a glare that read ‘Your doing what now?’ Alls you got in return was a smile. She knew you hated make-up.
---------------------------------------------------------
When you and Alphys finally returned to the dorm, the amount of make-up laid out in front of the TV on coffee table was unavoidable. Undyne had neatly organized everything into general groups when you walked in. You had no doubt that Undyne was good with make-up ; she constantly had it on. She was a very beautiful monster without it, but she put enough above her eye to accentuate it perfectly. She looked to you, and nearly screamed. Your hair with the knots and frizz? Add sticks and grass to it. You hadn’t considered it was the wet season, so the majority of your back had been laid out in the dew covered grass. Your arm had a minor reaction to the dissolving acid so it looked like a minor sunburn covered it, and your uniform just added to the ‘you look like shit’ vibe.
Before you could say a word, she threw you into the bathroom, ungracefully and painfully landing on the mat with a shiver of pain in your tailbone.
“YOU SHOWER, SOAP, LATHER, SHAMPOO, CONDITION, SHAVE, AND EVERY-FUCKING ELSE!!”
You found yourself laughing pretty hard. You hadn’t expected Undyne to be so uptight about your appearance, though admittedly, peering in the mirror, you looked like shit…and smelled it too.
But we checked for droppings…Doesn’t matter. Shower now.
The luke-warm shower and after-steam was good for the cramping stress in around your collar bone. Not wanting to pass out in the water, you opted to instead carefully and slowly drag a pushed hand down your neck to where you could still feel. You took care to untangle the knots and the conditioner helped remove the surplus of tangles and outside substances. Your shampoo smelled of chocolate cosmos giving you a pleasing grin, almost hungry for it. While lathering, you contemplated how much you would likely eat and take home with you…if they allowed it.
Stepping out of the shower, the fogging steam is very welcoming clinging to your dripping body. What isn’t welcomed is Undyne busting the door down with a brush and hair dryer. Barely flinging a towel around your privates and going wide eyed with embarrassment.
“PUNK! Alphys told me ya aint a friend to makeup! We are going to make you so fucking hot, SO C’MERE!!” she pries at your towel insistently, pulling you into the living room with a pair of towels set on the ground for a sitting spot. Alphys is standing nearby with her laptop open.
“You guys don’t need to do this. I am so fucking thankful for the dress already, I mean-“ your words are coming out under a single breath, trying to fight back the happiness you feel. Even when you had your family, you hadn’t had many female friends, let alone ones who liked girl things. Growing up with more of a masculine look on the world per say.
“N-Nonsense Jane! T-This ball is v-very important, and we are your f-friends! I am s-so excited to put your hair u-up!” Alphys was still skimming through different ways to braid and bun hair, Undyne had left you sitting on the towel cushion, shortly returning and gently laying the dress out along with all the other things she had graciously bought you.
“We need something to go with the headband…thing and her dress. I will dry her hair, you keep hair hunting babe~” with that, Undyne gives her a gentle peck on the cheek, Alhpys responding with a giddy blush, before Undyne makes her way over to you with a hair-dryer. The hot air coming from the appliance causes you to gag, harder to breathe, and forcing your eyes shut. You always just towel dried, it resulting in less frizz and less gagging pain. Pure hatred to the summer air fills your head as Undyne wildly feels through your hair and scalp to hasten the process. She is obviously enjoying herself enough to give you a quick noogie.
After much complaining, Undyne decides to turn the intensity down on the drier, considering all was dry except your body and tips. While you take the gentle care to caress the towel around your body, careful on your back to not irritate the scars, Alphys is going over hair choices with Undyne. A thought strikes you, and a sudden anguish rushes over you. You don’t have any bra’s without straps. As if on cue, Undyne throws a strapless bra in your face, a toothy grin smearing her face, eye squinted. Looking at the bra, you glare at her concerned before speaking.
“How do you know my fucking bra-size.” You ask. It’s a perfect size, a white with a minor lacing at the middle near the valley between your cleavage. She then throws a matching set of underwear that just openly lands on your head. Undyne gets a real kick out of it, like its glued to your head.
“Did you really just buy me a lacy set of underwear Undyne?!” you yell, ripping off the undergarment from your head, hiding them in shame and embarrassment.
“Heheh punk, c’mon put ‘em on! We need to dry the rest of your hair and brush it!” she says, giving a happy glance to Alphys who is still roaming the web for hair-styles.
“Fine but don’t look!” you groan, turning around. When did it become okay to just change in front of them? All of your defenses were down. You didn’t see it coming.
Undyne came behind and playfully grabbed at your bra-covered boobs. Letting out an embarrassed shriek, you attempt to pry at her webbed hands. She just laughs and continues groping freely. Alphys turns away, bashful and blushing, stuttering something about yuri fanfiction. Undyne finally ceases her molestation to return to her darling to continue the act with her. You look away to give them privacy, but you can hear Alphys’ wails of confused heated babbling and Undynes laughter.
Finally, they pick a hairstyle, and come at you with what feels like 100 bobby-pins. Undyne was set on giving you a side-mermaid tail, which was funny considering it was more suited to her – name and hair wise- though it looked beautiful. It took an agonizing hour of “DON’T MOVE.” and Alphys over-going the instructions to Undyne multiple times. You couldn’t see all of it, but the end was viewable, your hair resembled gorgeous brown scales. Undyne demanded and ignored any complaints as she carefully filled the braid with light sprinkles of sparkles. She gave a look to Alphys who proceeded with a thumbs up, to which Undyne jumped with joy and squeezed your shoulders. They almost popped.
Finally, the difficult part. You kept wincing back as Undyne came at you with a array of different make-up materials and eye-lash clasps. It was terrifying to say the least.
“Punk. Don’t close your fucking eye for ANYTHING.” Undyne hissed before practical stabbing your eye with a eyeliner. Beauty was pain, yes? Fuck beauty. After more screams of damnation from you, more focused sweat from Undyne, and Alphys concerning that you weren’t meant to wear eyeliner, the torture ended. Heaving a sigh of relief, you realized she had tons more to apply.
She is going to send me to an early grave. She is attempting to help you look pretty. Though I wish her luck…
Carefully, she puts concealer and other skin applicants over your face and the majority of your rash-like arm. Alphys fills her on how it happened, and she squeezed your arm in excitement.
“YOU HAVE MUTANT PLANT MONSTERS?!? I WANNA FUCKING SEE!!”
“Ow Undyne! You're gonna break my bones!” you cried, attempting to free your arm from her bruising grip.
“Don’t be such a wimp, punk.” She complains, continuing to make your arm look exactly like the other.
“S-should we put concealers on y-your s-scars?” Alphys asked, curiously and sadly looking at your back.
“No it should be alright…Undyne picked a dress that covers it pretty well.” You gaze behind you with a docile smile. She takes note and fetches her own dress. She decides to wear a black and blue gown, having a separate blue shawl along with it, the dress forms her body nicely, also concealing her tail. The blue reminds you of the ocean, the bottom slightly frilled out, like a samba dress. Imagining Undyne and Alphys doing a tango makes you chuckle, which is followed by a flick of the nose.
“Don’t move.” Undyne growls, now prepping blush and eyeshadows next to her. She eyes her date, and a blue blush flushes over her face.
“Y-you look really good babe.” Aww she STUTTERED. That was fucking adorable. She notices your ‘awwww’ eyes and practically jabs you with the lilac shadow brush giving a fake ‘oops’ before giving another toothy grin. Attempts to rub the pain away are met with more nose flicking. Over another painful hour of makeup application and making sure everything is in place, your locked into the bedroom to put on your dress.
“You have 5 minutes punk! I gotta help Alphy with her BEAUTIFUL face, so hurry and get fucking dressed. Its almost 5:45!” she then runs off to Alphys who was carefully applying eye-liner and mascara.
Taking a moment to catch your breath on how fleeting the whole process had been. Painful, annoying, but you felt different. Alas, you were banned from peering into a mirror until they saw you, so you carefully slipped the dress on. A smidge on the tight side around your bra ; it had more volume then the other you’d worn to the fitting. Sure enough though, it slipped up your figure like a latex glove. You peered down to it and gave another twirl. It was beyond words quite honestly, and you owed Undyne so much for it. Well Alphys too. Hastily, and without touching your face, you side-sweep from your face to concentrate on lacing and strapping your complicated heels on. While pulling up the armlets, you test walk in the heels. It wouldn’t be as bad as you thought, but already the painful thought of blisters later on welled over your mind. Giddily slipping on armlets you reach for your bedroom door when a sudden stress urge hits you.
Your going out, to a fancy museum, to show two random skeletons monsters that you drew them, and everyone is going to see it. Your LITEARLLY going to be judged. Your professor will be there, they will question you, you will probably stutter and say something stupid. The thoughts rise up quickly, and the stress almost causes you to vomit. Holding tight to your neck, you have to relax. Theres nothing you can do about it now…
Except die…
Shut the fuck up that isn’t a choice either!
Yes it is.
ARGHH. Angrily opening the door and ignoring the stupid voice in your cranium, you walk out to see Undyne is dressed nicely too. She has let her hair down and a large crescent bang comes around the side of her face, covering her eyepatch. She is wearing a tight red-orange dress with a black leather jacket, and boot-like heels. She turns her gaze to you and nearly breaks your ear-drums with the scream. Alphys notices you and she is jumping up and down, excited. You squeak the shrilled blood from your ear and Undyne pushes you hastily in the bathroom.
“Oh my god punk they will EAT YOU ALIVE!!” Undyne cheers, blush hitting her face.
Before questioning what she means, your staring in the mirror of the bathroom. Your face looks so natural, yet you know theres make-up everywhere. Your eyes look bigger, the eyeshadow and liner gracefully enveloping it with a light purple and black shadow color. Your lips have a darker lip gloss over them, making them appear red and wet, yet perfectly plump. Your cheeks have a sprinkle of blush on them, which is your own as you continue to take in your appearance.
The dress truly matches your set, and your hair just comes to the tip of the dress next to your breast. The armlets fall into place nicely and you feel watering tears gather in your eyes before turning to Undyne with disbelief. She did this. Your friend made you look amazing.
“Punk don’t you DARE fucking cry! I might have put on water-proof makeup but it wont work all night. FREEZE THE WATERWORKS.” She is holding your shoulders, but she looks like she will cry any second as well.
“J-Jane you look splendid!” Alphys chimes in, standing purse at the ready.
“T-thank you both.” You sniffle the tears back, eventually dissipating and never touching your make-up. Undyne carefully places your tiara into your hair, and grabs your wrist with a tough yank. Nearly stumbling over your heels , she rushes to grab her purse and cell before all heading out the door.
“C’MON PUNK WE HAVE 15 MINUTES TO FUCKING GET THERE. HUSSLE UP.”
You nearly begin sprinting. The car ride alone is 10 minutes, and imagining how busy the place will be fills you with dread on the mere thought of the traffic.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Sans is looking down at his 3 piece suit. He shouldn’t of let Paps pick the formal attire for him. Eyeing the clock, he decides its best to probably change now. The white button up was expected, but not the baby blue vest and dark blue jacket. Slipping on the dark navy blue pants, he fumbles around with the tie. He decided long ago that he wasn’t going into the scientist study program with Alphys. He intended to make sure everybodies lives were stabilized before even considering furthering his education in the scientific studies. Unlike Alphys, he had to take care of Papyrus. He was too ignorant to the evil of the aboveworld. Not realizing it, Papyrus had peered into his room to notice him stumbling aggravated by the tie.
“BROTHER, ALLOW ME!” Papyrus insists, walking into the room. Toriel was kind enough to design him a set of royal guard armor. It was considered formal as it was the queens guardsman armor, and Papyrus was fired up with the privilege to wear it. It covered the majority of his skeletal structure, though he had removed his signature mittens and boots. Replaced with a tighter set of silver gloves and dress shoes. Sans took in the sight of his brother, then growing a proud smile as he strolled over to him.
“heh, thanks pap. little tied up here.” He punned, giving a wink and shrug to his brother. However, he laughed. Papyrus. Papyrus knelt to Sans, straightening and adjusting the tie.
“NICE ATTEMPT BROTHER, BUT! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WONT LET PUNS RUIN THIS GLORIOUS KNIGHT!! NYEH-HEH-HEH!” Papyrus was chuckling at his own pun, and Sans gave him the proudest wide eyed grin possible. By the time Papyrus had managed to make a nice tie shape, he and Sans were laughing. Looking at the time though, he noticed it was 6:25 and was recalled Undyne saying that Alphys said that you’d said to her, that traffic was going to be shit.
“paps, go tell toriel and kid we are ready to go and she better get that motherly road-rage going.” He groaned, slipping on the jacket and lacing his shoes.
“OKAY SANS!!” Papyrus rushed downstairs without another word.
Sans let out a low sigh. His mind wouldn’t stop thinking of all the bad things that could happen at the ball. But Paps was too excited to see it, and he was curious to meet you ; the one good thing that Alphys and Undyne kept mentioning. He keeps telling himself inside that he is only attending the exhibition because Paps is super excited for it, Tori and Frisk were glad to even be able to come, and he wanted Alphys to stop whining. But in truth…from that one shared phone-call he had with Alphys…he was minorly concerned. You were apparently having money issues, this seemed very important, the way you acted with Papyrus wasn’t on purpose or anything of the sort ; a sleepy haze, unknown and no harm meant. Your paintings were…bizarre to say the least. He wasn’t sure if it was a grand idea taking his brother to see them possibly forming muscles in a pale moon. The thought sent shivers down his spine. He wouldn’t dwell on it. He needed to help you. You, the girl he had only witnessed as a sleepy young adult who shivered under the cold water, held together by a mere towel. He would go if that would make you happy. You being happy meant that Alphys and Undyne were happy, and maybe he could sleep right know he didn’t just fuck over your chances.
“BROTHER!! THE VAN IS READY, HURRY SANS!! WE WILL BE LATE!!” Papyrus yelled through the front door up the tall structured house.
Teleporting to the base of the stairs, he left the home.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
You were beginning to hyperventilate. It was 6:45, you had gone through the judging process. The museum wasn’t open to the public yet, but any monsters who were under the ‘reservations’ list were already inside.
The judging nearly had you melting into a puddle. Your nerves were screaming at the back of your neck, nipping at it like a ravenous dog. They had gotten close, gently touched and examined, giving a ‘hmm’ or an ‘ I see’ every minute. Every minute felt like 10 years though. These were legit judges, taking over the entire aspect, as luckily your teacher was there to better explain the piece. Instead of your “ skeletons shooting magic lasers” he eloquently opted for “ these skeleton like monsters posses vast amounts of magical fire power allowing them to freely call forth these animal-skulls that shoot forth a beam of pure magical energy that is charged and swirls into a combined mix of sheer power.”. SO much better put. Then again…if you thought about it, he was just saying more big words that meant the exact same thing, but atleast he wasn’t stumbling over HEELS.
Why heels. Why do you hate me oh so much…
After the judging, the art pieces were hung back up and the general public was allowed in. Of course any-monster and human who wasn’t under reserved had to pay a minor fee, but it wasn’t more that 5$ and considering how much was being offered in here ; the food, the history, the sheer amount of art? You believed it was a blessing. Mr. O’Neil after the judging spent 10 minutes or so complimenting your appearance, but then ending with a sullen warning. If any reservation monsters didn’t show by 7:15 he would have to deny that person any prize or reward , considering that’s when the judges were handing out the prize ribbons. So here you were, in a corner of the art gallery, far away from your piece and the rest of anyone who would in fact recognize you.
The proding stressful pain was crawling up your back, as you sat on a bench, hunched over, in the old Japanese painting wing. Many different dynasties of art hung here, your favorite likely being the Mughal animal pieces. Your cell began to sing an anime tune, and a gasping flush covered your face to not only silence it, but pray that what you hoped it said was good news from Alphys.
Alphys <3 : Hey, we all made it!! We met the bros insde! Jut in tyme!
You were on the verge of joyful tears, til you remembered they would see the painting. Taking careful steps in your wobbly heels, you walked to the abstract section. It divided the judging area with nothing but a wall, and the fear of looking and hearing people judging your piece was enough to stop you. You reseated yourself, hands carefully covering your face to hide your stupid shame.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
“WE SEEM TO HAVE BARELY MADE IT BROTHER!! WE MUST HAVE SCARED THE POOR HUMAN!!” Papyrus yells, having people suddenly stare at the booming voice followed by looking up at the towering skeleton. Sans merely shrugged and caught sight of Alphys and Undyne.
“There you are! Oh Alphys, Undyne, a pleasure to see you both again!” Toriel was dawning a fetching long sleeved white dress with a floral patterned embroidery surrounding the skirt that reached down to carefully cover her pawed feet.
“Papyrus! FRISK!” Undyne lunged forward to hug her eccentric friends and begin the ‘cool’ talk which was yelling from Undyne, talking loudly with joy from Papyrus, and then both shutting up to read Frisk’s sign-language. Followed by cackling laughter and tight hugs.
“O-oh Sans, t-thank you for both coming! I-I was worried y-you had forgotten…” Alphys trailed off, looking at how dressy Sans actually was. He shoved his hands in his jacket pockets and merely gave Alphys a wink.
“well don’t sound so blue al.” he smirked, taking in how she looked pleasant in her blue dress. Toriel gave out a light chuckle, taking notice of how much attention their rowdy group was grasping . Alphys embarrassingly pushed at her dress, thinking it needed to be straightened. Undyne hastily hooked an arm around her and gave Toriel a quick bow.
“Hey your majesty, glad you could make it too! You guys gotta come check out the punks work! IT WILL BLOW YOUR FRIGGIN’ MINDS!!” she screamed, which earned her a stern shush from some other art-fiends.
“heh i don’t know undyne. i was hoping to look at the skulltures first.” He gave out a hearty low chuckle, but was silenced by Papyrus taking hold of his brothers hand and pulling.
“COME BROTHER, HURRY. I WANT TO SEE HOW WELL THE HUMAN DREW I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AND SEE IF SHE MADE YOU AS LAZY AS YOU TRULY ARE! NYEH HEH HEH!” Papyrus gave Sans no time to reply, literally taking hold of him in one arm and hastily following Undyne as she ran through the halls with Alphys. Alphys was desperately fishing her phone out to text you between strained breathing. Toriel and Frisk followed close behind.
“TA-DAH!!” Yelled Undyne, wildly flailing webbed hands at your canvas.
Sans and Papyrus went speechless, Sans gently eased to the floor by his brother who calmly stood beside him taking in the penciling. They recognized the opening to Mt. Ebott, enraptured by the strong stances given to them as they faced the viewer as if they were the very sun they seeked all those years. Papyrus took in how similar his armor in the drawing was to his new armor, almost shedding a happy tear. He loved the extended scarf which reminded him more of a cape, the blaster in the backdrop shadowed still by the mountain. He truly looked like a royal guard, a confident happy one at that.
Sans took it in, a tad unnerved by the flowers, but mystified by how bad-ass he looked. The flame in his eye appeared more intense, reminding him of the lily on fire back at your dorm. His dark expression gave him bad memories of the resets and frisk, but he knew this was different. Papyrus was there in this, he was happy, and they were outside, and ready to tackle the new world. He also took into appreciation how damn good you made him look in hightops, making a mental note to look into new forms of footwear possibly later.
“IT…ITS BEAUTIFUL. I CANT..IT IS……CAN I HAVE IT?” Papyrus collapsed to his patellas, letting happy sobs out as he gazed at it longer.
“heh. wow. that’s uh…pretty friggin’ amazing.”
“I had no idea your dorm-friend was so talented Alphys! Congratulations to her indeed.” Toriel beamed, she was taking in the painting as well, especially liking how the brothers looked so happy, and the detail put into the flowers.
What they hadn’t noticed was frisk was jumping with boundless joy, and Alphys had also collapsed to her knees, tears welling in her eyes.
“Alphys? Hey babe whats wrong?!” Undyne was beside her immediately, concerned for her date. She was sobbing and blushing very hard, pointing towards the bottom of the frame. Frisk had run to the bottom of the frame and was tapping a small ribbon. It read ‘1st Place – Jane Kiel’
It took everyone a moment to take in that Jane had gotten the first place prize.
…
“OH MY FRIGGIN’ GOD THE PUNK WON IT?! I KNEW IT HAHAHAHA!!” Undyne was yelling and squealing as she grabbed Alphys to hug and twirl with. Alphys was a multitude of emotions and felt it best to let you see this with your own eyes instead of texting you. Papyrus joined the group hug with Undyne, wailing with prideful tears.
“I AM SO HAPPY FOR THE HUMAN! WHERE IS SHE!? DOES SHE KNOW?! WE MUST CELEBRATE! BROTHER, THEY LIKED HER DEPICTION OF US!!” Papyrus was squealing, which got another aggressive shush from the gallery, but nobody cared. Frisk was doing jumps and twirls as if he had on a tutu, which resulted in a stern but happy glare from Toriel. Sans couldn’t be happier. But you were nowhere to be seen.
“S-she is probably over b-by the food.” Alphys finally muttered, wiping the tears from her cheeks.
“WELL LETS GRAB THAT PUNK HUH?!?” Undyne said, rushing towards the food section.
“I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL STAY GUARD UNTIL THE AMAZING HUMAN RETURNS! NYEH-HEH!” Papyrus fixed his posture and stood still beside the painting, keeping a friendly eye out on the crowd of people passing around. They were more intimidated then curious of the tall armored skeleton.
“I think I will go and observe the floral assortment paintings. Frisk, would you like to come with me, or stay with Sans or Papyrus.” Toriel calmly asked.
Frisk began signing very quickly, though it was known that because Frisk seemed to have magic in his soul, enough to battle and fight with, that they could read his thoughts if he focused them to them in speech. He just preferred signing.
‘I want to go see the colorful weird paintings!’ he signed.
“Do you mean the abstract section, dear?” Toriel corrects, to which Frisk nods happily “ Well im sure your dunkle Sans can take you there, right Sans?” she gave him a heart-fluttering smile he couldn’t possibly say no to.
“heh, alright kiddo lets go. dont get too abstracted though, m’kay?” Frisk nodded, grabbing Sans’ hand and following the ceiling signs. Sans was glad it wasn’t far, but they had to pass a river of people to reach it. Sans very hastily teleported passed the wave, receiving a angry pat on the skull from Frisk, who puffed their cheeks in retaliation.
‘You know your not supposed to teleport. People will get mad!” Frisk signed.
“heh, sorry kid. its just easier then dealing with that.” He says pointing back to the worrying crowd. Papyrus is giving him an angry glare, knowing what he did. Sans takes the kids hand and hurries to the abstract section to avoid his brothers angry eyes.
Frisk is enthralled by all the splattered colors and brisk lines. He is running about, examining with enthusiasm all the colors and arrays of art here. Sans looks puzzled, trying to see what the point in throwing paint at a board can do. He feels a sudden pull at his leg from Frisk, and glances down to him.
“whats up kid?” he asks, giving a genuine smile. Frisk points to a bench, and as Sans follows his finger, he is shocked ; bones dusted blue.
On a bench sits a woman with a enamoring dress on, hair braided neatly to the side, bracelets on her upper arms of golden flowers. She almost resembles a human princess, from one of those Disney movies Frisk loves. Sweat builds on his forehead now as he takes a gulp, reaching for the handy handkerchief in the suits pocket. Without knowledge , Frisk runs over to the woman before he can stop him. She is depressingly staring at the down as if she likely was just dumped, and wanting to pull the kid away to give her space, he carefully walks forward. He doesn’t notice at first, but the closer he gets, the more he takes in her curves and how well the dress suits her. Forcing himself to look away, Frisk comes running back.
‘She is sleeping.’
“huh?” he walks quicker over to the woman, taking in her slow breathing. Then he hears a miniature snore come from the tiny person, and he holds in a chuckle.
how can someone sleep here…i don’t think sleeping here is a good idea. Slowly he sits beside her, gesturing to Frisk to continue exploring, that he can handle this. Reaching to her shoulder, he gives her a decent shake.
“hey, lady, this aint no place to pass out.” He teases. She shoots awake quickly and looks to him. He blushes at her face. It has a gentle amount of contouring makeup over it, with shaded lilac eyes that match her dress. Though she appears on the verge collapse and it almost feels like she is looking past him.
“O-oh im sorry. T-thank you mister…” she says, giving a low yawn before slowly twisting her neck.
“alright? okay.” He stands and begins to walk away. Frisk runs past him and when he looks over, the lady is falling backwards and Frisk is feebly trying to hold her up. Sans rushes to take Frisks place, hoisting the woman back into a sitting position. He snaps his skeletal fingers together infront of her face.
“hey, lady, stay with me. you alright.” Frisk sits beside her as she shoots awake, rubbing carefully at her eyes.
“Huh? Ya…ya ima... good. Im just uhh………stressed.” She says, feeling at her neck with her hand.
“you gonna be alright though?” he is concerned for this woman. Does she need a hospital? He ushers her to stand on her legs and she humbly obliges.
“Yes, yes thank you again mister.” She gives a yawn and begins cranking her neck around again. Frisk stands up first, giving her a worried glance, before going back to the colorful portrait he was gazing at before. Sans watches her carefully this time. On the 2nd swipe of her head, she slows, dropping it lowly muttering to herself. He stops backing up and leans forward to interrogate, when she lets out another whimpering snore.
“oh c’mon lady!” he is back to her side, hand around her back to grab her other shoulder “hey, wake up!” she jolts awake again, and unconsciously grabs his vest for support before yawning.
“Yes?” she meekly replies past her yawn.
“c’mon lady, you should get home. we will help you to the door, alright.”
“Hmm…what time is it?” she groans, reaching for her cellphone.
“its 7:30 little lady” he says, taking in her short stature even though she wears heels.
“Oh…so the judging is over…that’s good. You can leave me here to wallow away if you want…” the depression in her voice catches him off guard. This lady probably shouldn’t be left alone and in this state.
“hey, hey no worries we are gonna get you some friends and food and help ya home okay? hey, frisk, c’mere buddy!” Frisk runs over, the woman is now more aware. “grab her purse there buddy, okay?” Frisk nods, but the woman stops him, gently holding his shoulders and kneeling down to his height.
“Frisk? Are you……Alphys’ little human friend?” the lady quietly asks, looking at the child curiously. Sans takes it in, the mention of Alphys, knowledge of frisk, at the art museum, very sleepy. It hits him.
“Jane?” he asks lowly.
The woman looks up to the mans face for the first time and see’s he is the skeleton she had drawn.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
OMG. OMG. OMFG. You shoot up like lightning, immediately recognizing the skeleton before you. This was the shorter older brother of the pair you had drawn ; Sans. Looking up at him, you are filled with embarrassment, and then fury.
“OH DAMMIT.” You yell, startling the skeleton, “ You were supposed to be shorter then me!! This is SO unfair “ you groan, holding your head in hands. Suddenly, the skeleton booms a deep hysteric laugh. You can see his bones rattling underneath his multi-layered suit. The kid , promptly now known as Frisk, is clutching at you, quickly giving hand-signing. You briefly recall some words but try your best to understand what he is saying. You’d heard he was mute and spoke with his hands.
“’hi, nice to meet you jane! you are alphys’ friend who drew that really pretty picture, right?!’ is what he said.” Relays the skeleton, giving the apparent wide chesire cat grin to you, his white pupils really there. He exists. He attended. You still had a chance. But the embarrassment consumes you immediately .
“Oh um I um yeah I drew that but uh…did..did you like it ?” Your rubbing the back of your neck, stopping any sweat from trickling down into the back of your dress.
“liked it? kid we loved it. my brother has nothing but praise for you. tibia honest, it was really good.” The pun hits you. You forgot he was the apparent pun-master. An undignified snort comes out, as you then try to hold in minor hysteric giggles, trying to figure out how to cover your face without touching it. Sans is looking at you wide eyed, then giving the biggest excited grin you had ever seen anyone give.
“did you just snort?” he remarked, causing you to flinch back in embarrassment.
“Im so sorry!” taking a deep breath, you have come prepared. “ I see you are very humerus yourself, mister Sans the Skeleton,” he perks up, smile widening, chuckles being held back, “ I have the backbone to attempt this battle, not to sound sternum though.” Neither of you can hold it anymore, as you both dissolve into a fit of giggles and Sans receive quick pats of disappointment from Frisk.
“aw c’mon frisk just a femur alright? don’t make me tickle your funnybone. you’re pretty good to rattle me up so.” He chuckles giving you a sultry wink. Holding in snorts is bad for your breathing.
After the fit of giggles, you Sans and Frisk make your way nervously back to the display after you shoot Alphys a text your going to check in on the results and you’d met the punmaster.
Sans holds your nervous hand the whole way, Frisk egging you forward as now the conga line of the crowd has dispersed. You turn past the wall where you know it is, and just keep your eyes closed.
“hey c’mon. how will you know if you don’t look at it.” he reassures you, guiding you with his pulling arm.
“I don’t want to see. I feel bad enough just using you guys without asking!”
“SANS?! IS THAT THE HUMAN JANE?!” A loud booming voice much higher in altitude rans down on you, as if they had a megaphone.
“yea paps, this is the one who drew us.” Sans gently nudged you forward, and your eyes bulged open as a long pair of arms swept around you and lifted you off the ground tightly to a metal plate. It was equally as bad as Undynes hugs, but boney and metallic. You finally look at the towering skeleton, his sockets empty of any lights, but still giving expressions as any other human could : a giant boney smile, raised cheeks covering bits of his eyes, orange tears?, and eyebrow impressions raised. He hugs you tighter, causing the air to leave your lungs and nearly threatening to vomit up your guts.
“HUMAN JANE, I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WOULD LOVE TO HAVE THIS MASTERPIECE IN MY HOME!! MAY I HAVE IT WITH YOUR KINDNESS??” you have to cover your ears, much to the distress of the skeleton holding you.
“I-I AM SORRY HUMAN. I SHALL WHISPER NOW FOR YOU!” his whisper sounds like normal talking…did he just finish by saying whisper?
“Well Papyrus, if uh no one wants it, im fine letting you take it but…you really like it?” you question, the skeleton placing you down with surprise.
“LIKE IT? I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, ABSOLUTELY FIND IT TRIUMPHANT OVER ALL OTHER ARTS! EVEN MY LAZYBONES BROTHER COMPLIMENTED IT!!”
Realizing how much he likes it, no matter what the grade was, you would give it to this warm-heartless skeleton in your own heartbeat. If Alphys was the cutest of the peas, Frisk took the adorablest, and Papyrus had dibs on sweetest. Sans could have the puniest, and Undyne clearly had the toughest. The once before empty pod was filling, practically overflowing. You couldn’t hold back the warm smile brought to your face if you wanted to. But it grew.
There it was. A blue ribbon that read ‘1st place Jane Kiel’. You keeled over, but again, Sans caught you. A flustered groan of sheer joy rolled over your face, along with an exuberant amount of tears. You looked back to it, gently pinching your ticklish waist to make sure you weren’t dreaming or dead. It was real. Sans cradled you in his arms nervously as the tears flowed freely down your face.
After about 3 minutes of sobbing, Undyne and Alphys found you and were so excited. The rest of the night you spent with your new friends, celebrating back at the dining area with them. There you met Toriel, the Queen of the Monsters, and learned Frisk was the Monster Ambassador. You frantically began bowing to her, apologizing for having her come out this far on such a short notice. It was a 2 hour drive from Ebott to here from what Alphys had told you. The fact that they all came to see your painting really made you feel special and warm inside. You hadn’t felt like this in 15 or so years. This wasn’t a memory that would haunt you related to your brother or your parents. These were new folks, monsters, and they all immediately became your friends.
You, Sans, and even Toriel began throwing puns around, much to the sudden distress of Papyrus who apparently couldn’t stand them. You gave his armor a gentle rub of reassurance.
“Sorry Papyrus, but you cant shield our puns.” Sans and Toriel roared laughter and Papyrus’ eyes literally cartoon style bugged out of his head. Frisk was signing, and Toriel and Sans took it upon themselves to translate since your reading was off. Alphys and Undyne stayed to the side, though you all started oooo’ing them whenever they got a little intimate.
Finally it was about 9:30 and your professor stopped by.
“Ah Jane, congratulations on winning!” he rested a firm and gentle hand on your shoulder, causing your face to flush and turn to see him. He had on a very handsome inverted tuxedo : the inside vest being black along with his pants, and the outer jacket white as a dove. Hair still pulled back, yet he had a set of glasses you didn’t recognize. Fancy.
“Ah thank you Mr. O’Neil! These are the friends I was telling you about sir. You remember Alphys, yes?” he gives a nod and a sweet smile to Alphys, who sweats and returns a forced smile back. “ This is Undyne, Sans, Papyrus, Frisk and Toriel!”
“Toriel as in the Queen? Ah!, “ he gives a polite bow in her direction, earning a couple of lovers sighs from another table likely watching him,” An honor; truly. And you must be Janes muses! “ he looked to Sans and Papyrus, though Sans was giving a weird scrunched face at him and Papyrus was actually emotionless. “I am so glad you both made it and enjoyed yourselves, however the party will be ending shortly Jane, and I need to show you around your new lab room.”
You had completely forgotten the first place winner would get his old art room for their own personal use.
“A-ah! Yes, Uh YES thank you Mr. O’Neil truly thank you” instead of shaking your hand, he gave you a tight hug, much to your surprise.
“If you all wish you can come to the college for view purposes. I will allow it until 10:30, but even I cant keep Gloria at bay that long.” He gave a feral wink at you, sending shivers up your spine, and walked away, with a wave of a hand. Sitting back down, you felt eyes on you. Sans, Toriel and Undyne were nearly glaring.
“W-what?” you mumbled,
“nothing. from what i remember, professors aren’t that grabby.” Sans commented, diverting his gaze to Alphys.
“Hey punk. Alphys told me you and him were close…are you…dating that guy?” Undyne humbly asked. Your face reddened with blood and you shot up from your chair.
“WHY WOULD I!?” you screamed into your hands.
“W-well he is very handsome human, but he seems much too old for you, child..” Toriel commented, giving a worrying gaze. You noticed Sans pupils were back on you again.
“No! No, I don’t think of him that way! He is indeed quite handsome considering his age, but there is nothing romantic going on-“ doing your best to do a low-deep voice of a mob member “strictly platonic.” It got you a giggle out of Frisk, but everyone but Papyrus was still worried. Papyrus ceased to amaze you. He had found the lasagna and had eaten through 3 squares. There were legit sparkles in his eye sockets. You would have to plan a day to just call up the brothers and talk about how they work, though it was incessantly rude. However, your inner anatomy functioning instincts were coming forth, and you didn’t want to pry and possibly offend them. You didn’t know how much they knew of your minor obsession.
Finally the time to head back to campus came and everyone got in their cars and drove back. You were sad to leave, to only find out with everyone begging in the back Toriel gave in and would allow Frisk, Sans and Papyrus to go with you to your dorm. As you quietly hurried everyone inside you had to meet your professor in the lab wing so opted to just cut off from them mid walk. You let them all know you would be going to lab 43 for maybe 5 minutes, and pointed to where it was incase anyone had a problem at the dorm they knew where to find you. Still wearing the blistering heels, you ran to the lab to find the door unlocked.
Entering, the lights were out and you stumbled about in the darkness. Suddenly, the door clicked shut and the sound of the lock went. Before you could react, the lights blared on and Mr. O’Neil yelled ‘surprise!’. Taking a quick glance, he had cleaned it of all dust, organized the shelves ad even took out the old desks ( you could probably fit Louis and Seymour in here if you wanted holy shit it was huge…). You blushed with the thought of how much effort he probably put into this, then worried about his possible straining health. He approached you, and he had taken off the jacket of the tuxedo, now wearing the undershirt and vest ; adjusting the cuffs.
You ran a finger of the clean counters, beginning to contemplate where you would put your things. You look back to him, tears almost welling in your eyes from the amount of time and effort he likely put into this. Of course it wasn’t especially for you ; it was for whoever won.
“Thank you so much for this sir. It really is a great honor.” You thank, staring out the windows. The thicket is seeable from here, giving you a wide angle view of the calming place you loved.
“I don’t think there is anyway I could repay you for this sir! I love it so much.”
“Oh im sure I can think of a way to let you pay me back.” His voice sounded darker. You were puzzled and turned to see him. He turned off the lights again, the only light illuminating the room was from the windows. His silhouette hanging back in the shadows, you could hardly make out him unbuttoning his vest.
“Mr. O’Neil? Its hard to appreciate the room without the lights sir. There is hardly a moon out tonight, and the lab rooms get honestly creepy.” You begin to stumble in the direction of the light switch, hardly able to see. Then a hand shoves you back against the counter before the window, tightly grasping at your wrist.
“M-Mr. O’Neil?!” a fiery fear ran over you, goosebumps forming. He had taken his glasses off, and you saw his eyes looking at your figure intensely, closing the distance more between the two of you. Attempts at removing his wrist did nothing as he just would squeeze tighter. He was now right in front of you, holding a knee between your legs.
“Jane. I know how you can pay back this KIND gesture I have awarded you.” he grabs your chin, yanking your face to look at him. His eyes are drinking you in, a lustful grin on his face.
“You just need to let me have your body.”
Notes:
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW SHIET!
RAPE/NON-CON FINALLY COMING INTO USEE IMMA NEED TO ADD MORE TAGS OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHH -throws laptop-
Fuck dis shit im out. Im tired. 10 hours. my back. laptop. just...UGGHHHG
Blood dies again.
Chapter 10: Testing for Reactions
Summary:
Your professor has not so nice intentions set upon you, as your locked in the dark lab with him ; his greedy lustful eyes that of a demon.
Will anyone come for the reader (Jane).
Notes:
GUYS. TWO INTENSE CHAPTER IN ONE DAY. I had to add tags because of this man =3=
Get cozy readers. Some rape/non-con lies ahead. Minor smut?....Sure minor smut.
Make sure to leave those comments for me. I love em all :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This was happening. Your 50 year old teacher was literally trying to rape you, and you didn’t see an ounce of this coming. It felt like a time-lapse had happen ; he had both your wrists pinned behind you, standing firmly between your legs, nipping lustfully at your neck as all attempts to distance or be free from his grasp end fruitless.
“Mr. O’Neil-Wait-S-STOP!” you yell as he bites harder onto your shoulder, drawing blood and a wincing scream of pain from you. The sensation of his bite drives a shrill of fear through you, shaking your entire body as he encloses he body around you, quickly tying your hands behind you with his night black tie. He released your hands, and in that split second, you rammed your whole body into him, forcing him back. You blindly make a run for it through the darkened lab, but trip up, slamming face first into a cabinet. Groaning at the thudding pain over your head, you shriek with terror as he pulls you back to him by your bound arms. He thrusts you back onto the counter, your breasts taking the majority of the gravitational fall. Behind you, Mr. O’Neil is grunting, suddenly dragging your body closer to a chemical rinse sink to bind you there.
Trying to remain calm and strong, you flurry kicks at him as he binds you, arching your back for the best leverage. He impatiently grabs your throat and slams your face into the counter. The sudden concussion like daze drowns over you, groaning for some painkiller to stop the incessant throbbing in your entire head. Shaking from the daze, he has you pinned to the counter with himself readied at your backside, griping at your waist and letting out a heavy sigh. Trying to free your hands from the sink earns you a tight hand around your neck, and a calming shushing from your professor ; your air-passage cutting off leaving you gagging a choke.
“If you would just comply, I wouldn’t need to harm you this way Jane.” he says, untightening his grip of your throat leaving you gasping for air, tears dropping with a silent plop onto the counter. He bends over your back, calmly coming to your earlobe and biting it hard. You flinch with intense pain, and even a hint of affection. Your ears were very sensitive. Trying to pry away from him only hurt as he bit harder onto the your helix. Your sweating, crying and trying to not panic is an understatement.
“Now…just listen to me, and this can be pleasant, Jane.” he whispers lustfully, reaching to your stomach exploringly before pulling you back. The strains on your arms don’t let you go far, the pain tightening around your wrist.
“Please sir….please don’t DO THIS!! Stop….P-Please..” Choked words come out from your embarrassed sobs. He merely shushes you complaints while straining tighter around your neck as he feels at your stomach ; rubbing as if it ached from sickness.
“Shhh Jane. This can be pleasant my dear, but you must remain quiet…you are to be my next piece.” He whispers, running his hand up to your chest.
“All of the woman I have drawn have indeed been older. They were all mine at some point, but you,…-“ he breathes heavily into your neck with heated air, sending a tingle of fear up your spine, “…you will be the first young canvas in a long time…you’re different then the rest Jane…my current muse.” He moans. Though his words are like honey, your swamped and drowning in it. His voice used to sound so doubtless and calm, and now it threatened to devour your heart. He gripped tightly at your right breast, startling you into trying to escape his grasp. He watches your meaningless struggle with a sickly grin, and brings his pelvis against your strained legs. You feel him. A shower of embarrassment and fear wrenches at your heart.
He slowly works at your tit, giving a playful pinch now and then in the general vicinity of your areola, causing you to gasp. You don’t want to get off on this; you don’t like your professor this way, he is trying to fucking RAPE you! NON-CONSENT! Without warning, he grabs the front of your dress, hastily peeling it down to reveal your minorly laced bra. The realization that you had let Undyne pick your underwear reminds you of how scanty it is, as you hear a pleased laugh from behind.
Well shit Undyne. THANKS FOR SHOPPING JUST FOR ME!!
He kneads at your breasts, hitching your breathing as he releases his hand from your throat. He runs his index finger down your spine at such a slow pace, the annoyance leaves you attempting kicks again. He hitches the speed, grabbing greedily at your ass. He bucks his pelvis against you, exaggerating his growth underneath against your rear, causing your face to flush and weep.
Not hesitating, he pry’s off your bra, grasping wildly at your breast. Reaching under your dress, he feels your underwear, taking more interest in your shivering ass then womanhood as he continue to knead it, painstakingly ripping the underwear as maneuvers.
“STOP IT YOU SICKO!!” you scream. “SOMEONE HELP ME PLEASE”. Groaning madly at your screams, he unbuckles his pants swiftly brings its around the back of your head as you call.
But nobody came.
“HELP ME PL-“ are your final cries before he tightly binds his belt around your mouth, buckling it in the back.
“You just had to make things difficult, huh Jane?” he grinds he pelvis against you, lifting your frills to gaze at your ass, “ This could have gone so much smoother, if you would shut your fucking mouth. I am not some SICKO-“ he grasps the back of your dress, tearing it down your back revealing all your disgusting scars, earning you a disappointed look of disgust.
“-THIS is the sickening canvas I yearned for.” He groans , biting at your back. You flail and groan against the leather shutting your mouth, though you can hardly feel the pain as he savagely gnaws at it hungrily.
“These nasty past reminders need a fresh mark – MY MARK.” He growls. Hearing him unzip his pants has you screaming and biting against the belt, though he grasps at your neck even tighter then before, leaving you gagging for air. He continues to chomp around your back, knowing you can hardly feel it as blood begins to surge slowly from each bite, he takes an animalistic liking to it.
The door is last seen flying and breaking against the window near your head, glass shattering and your eyes wide with fear and shock.
----------------------------------------------------------------
Alphys, Sans and Frisk are guided by Gloria through the college halls. Undyne and Papyrus remained back at the dorm to watch Ben-To, the anime you had insisted she would love, though it contained too much adult content for Frisk. Gloria, the manager, decided in their short time to allow them through the campus halls to look at classes for the possible future. Sans had made it clear he wouldn’t be signing up immediately but had taken a fascination with the surplus of courses available here.
Frisk saw the corridor that lead to where your lab was, and turned to Gloria with a giant innocent smile and began signing.
“heh. kiddo wants to go see the lab that professor was giving jane. that cool?” Sans says, looking towards the giant known as your dorm manager. Even Sans feared her; her biceps perked the veins in her arm alarmingly.
“Heh! Sure kid, but make sure to knock before entering alright? Don’t go any farther!” she allows and Frisk takes off running. “Don’t run in the halls squirt!” she echoes down at him as his pace slows. Alphys calls Sans over as they reach the general information of science board, which they both read over enthusiastically.
Frisk has approached the door, and hears voices inside. He reaches to knock but is drawn back by a scream.
“ SOMEBODY HELP ME PLEASE!!”
It was your voice. Frisk, sweating and panicking races back down the hallway. He turns the corner huffing for air, noticing the group has slowly progressed further into the science wing. Frisk gathers all his determination and speeds quickly at them, ignoring the weight of breathing on his lungs. Sans hears his tiny foot steps and turns to see the kid frantic.
“kid. whats the matter? science labs giving you a scary reaction?” He chuckles, but Frisk grabs quickly at his arm and begins to pull, sweat and fear taking over his face. Sans notices and begins to sweat too.
“kid. kid whats wrong?” The signing is done so fast, he just reads what Frisks thoughts are screaming.
“Janes in trouble! She screamed for help!”
“janes in trouble? what?” Sans is grabbing the kid, looking for more information, but that’s all he keeps repeating. Without a second thought, the manager goes rushing by, skidding against the floor, quickly turning down the labs hallway. Sans ( not being allowed to use magic SUCKS ) and Alphys run behind, Frisk trying to catch their breathe on the way while still grasping Sans’ sleeve.
Gloria arrives at the door and hears muffled yells. Without a second thought, she body slams into the door which goes flying off the hinges. She stops and takes a sharp intake of air at the scene before her. Sans and Alphys catch up and see the horrifying sight.
Mr. O’Neil has you bent over on the black glossy counter by the windows. The windows glass that shattered from the door, covered your body. The beautiful dress Undyne had chosen was pulled half off, revealing your privates. With a hand hooked around your panties and throat, the arm leading to the professor, looking back in horrified shock, which is then filled with sullen anger.
“HIDE THE KID BONEBOY!!” Gloria screams, dashing into the room, fists raised.
Sans obeys, taking Frisk and pulling him away from the doorframe, not looking at the fight what he just witnessed. Fear and concern stealing the grin from his face, he looks to Alphys, terrified and covering her mouth as she watches the proceedings .
----------------------------------------------------------------
Seeing the dorm manager kick down your door ( your new room ) and sheer pure anger over her face leaves you the happiest to that situation in a while. Tears of sweet joy coat your face, ignoring the minor pain of some glass cutting your arm. It was nothing compared to the emotional wreck you were. Your professor tries to make a hasty escape to a window ; unsure if he recalls we are 4 floors up from the ground. But the manager doesn’t let him. She pins him to the ground and unleashes a flurry of punches towards his face. He whimpers and screams how he is innocent, and the manager screams at him pointing at you.
“DOES THAT LOOK LIKE SOMETHING SOME INNOCENT MAN WOULD DO!? YOU FUCKING FILTH- I WILL KILL YOU!!” she gives another punch, uncaring of what trouble it will cause her in the future. She only cares about giving this asshole what he deserves. 2 more punches in the face and a proceeding to the gut knocks him out, lumps and bruises swelling over his face. Alphys was to your side, trying to readjust your skirt and front to cover your privates before fiddling crazily with the belt around your mouth. Finally released from the leather, you give her sobs of thanks.
“J-Jane! I-Its okay. F-Frisk found you! We would have p-passed but F-Frisk came to c-c-check on you! W-were here now! I-its over!” she cries, tears falling from her scaly cheeks as she pulls over a stool to stand upon increasing her reach to the tie binding your hands.
“T-Thank you Alphys oh thank you-“ you weep out with hiccups and sighs.
“Code 8-6 ; code 8-6 to Bailey and Moscoe. I have apprehended George O’Neil; he is unconscious. He advanced sexually upon Jane Kiel in lab 43. I need an ambulance and police cruisers here immediately. Im bringing Ms. Kiel back to her dorm until they arrive. Do you copy this Code 8-6 call?” Gloria is using her radio ; Bailey is the head of security here and Moscoe the main guard at the front.
“Copy code 8-6 Gloria. Is Ms. Kiel injured fatally in anyway?” shrills the radio. The voice must be Baileys, its almost as nasally as Papyrus’. Free from the tie, which left an intense burning rash on your wrists, you fling yourself onto Alphys, weakly, divulging into hysteric tears.
“Negative, nothing fatal. Possible rape victim, will not question further at this time. Moscoe, did you call the police?” she barks angrily, tension growing as she restrains O’Neil to a desk.
“Police are coming, ambulance will be a little longer. Bailey, you should retrieve O’Neil from lab 43 and bring him to the front. I will keep the gates open and ready for their arrival. Any other victims, Gloria?” is Moscoe. He has a thick Spanish accent that doesn’t carry over the radio apparently.
“Negative. Restrained O’Neil inside the lab, im returning Ms. Kiel to her dorm to apply any necessary first-aid. Will radio any further discoveries. Over” she clicks the radio to her side and rushes to you. You look up at her with fearful eyes, and she is giving a pitiful stare that can easily be read as she is blaming herself subconsciously.
“Alrighty kid cmon.” She carefully scoops you up bridal style, taking note of the minor dress rips, the teeth bites; the ones across your back bleeding from the tender flesh. She grits her teeth and covers your front with a towel and starts fast-walking out the door with Alphys on her heels. You grip around her neck for support and safety, tears staining your vision.
Sans and Frisk catch sight of you being held and carried out by Gloria and follow swiftly next to Alphys. Frisk runs further ahead to see your face.
“what happened?!” Sans requests , looking to Gloria and then to Alphys.
“G-Gloria said i-it was a-a-attempted r-rape.” Alphys begrudgingly chimes in. The worry on her face doesn’t seethe his rage and concern.
The group stops as the head of security, Bailey, is rushing past them. He stops to take in the poor girl, has a quick argument with Gloria, and is rushing towards the labs soon after.
Frisk cant see anything, but catches a 2 second glimpse of your back, stopping and gasping in horror. All the bite marks upon it are bleeding, leaving trails and indentions to amplify the gravity of how deep your scar covered back had been sliced at. Instinctually, he turns to Sans and holds his hand in his pocket, shaking. Sans gives him a worried glance to realize the kid is crying and speaking through the soul.
“Her back. Its all cut up and misshapen Sans. Shes bleeding…” the kid wipes at his tears and Sans is about to yell at Gloria when Alphys speaks up.
“No Frisk! He…He didn’t do that.” She quiets down the more she says, making sure to keep pace with Gloria and avoid Sans staring gaze. His eye sockets go dark and he cant see the back thanks to Gloria’s giant arms. He hovers insistently closer to Alphys who merely whispers at him.
“I shouldn’t be the one to tell you that. Just…please don’t say anything about it to her. And…” she pauses, looking to him, pupils dim in the back of his sockets.
“Try to not use your powers in front of her.”
-------------------------------------------------------------
Toriel is waiting outside the dorm for Frisk, but is horrified when she notices you ; bloody and whimpering against Gloria. She quickly opens the door and gives Gloria a barrage of questions, though the manager refuses to say anything ; deafened by your sobs and cries the whole walk.
“Mrs. Toriel, the police will be here shortly, hopefully followed by an ambulance. If you see any officials show them this way in the hall please.” Without another word, Toriel gives a hard nod and returns to the door, hoping and praying they arrive quickly.
Papyrus and Undyne were on the verge of sleep. Were being the keyword. Undyne saw you, the blood, and the distressed face of Alphys and put it all together that you were hurt. Papyrus took in thte scene not as quickly, nodding off almost before he had jumped to his feet abruptly.
“What happened!?” Undyne yells, beckoning to Gloria she can hold you. Gloria takes no doubt in her, carefully handing over your frail and shaking body to her. She surveys you, her eye wide and diffident. Gloria rushes to the bathroom to get a wet wash-cloth to clean your bleeding wounds.
“M-Mr O’Neil h-had her p-pinned on a c-c-counter.” Alphys informs. Undyne brings you over to the loveseat that Papyrus has generously cleared, confusion and concern giving him a noticeable frown and frantic “nyehs” under his breath.
“W-WHATS WRONG WITH THE BACK OF THE HUMAN? SHE IS BLEEDING! I CAN USE HEALIN-“ Papyrus suggests but is cut-off by Gloria.
“NO!” she stomps quickly back into the room, multiple wet clothes in hand and kneels beside you. Your back is fully exposed, giving Sans and Papyrus a clear view of the pasts carnage. Sans white pupils no longer exist, taking in the inhumanity of how irregularly cut and scarred your back is.
“No magic. Police will be here any friggin’ second and I don’t need innocents trying to help going to jail over stupid things!” she hands a wet cloth to Alphys standing beside Undyne cradling your head in her lap “Alphys I need you to apply that to her neck bites and wrists, okay?” Alphys nods, shakily taking the cloth and pressing into divots of your necks collarbone. The warmth is soothing and stops the blood flowing.
“You two, kid, Undyne and Toriel need to get out of here.” She barks, ordering your friends to leave.
“WE aren’t going anywhere! You expect us to just leave her like this?!” Undyne shouts, fuming beside Gloria.
“Yes! Its best to not get involved. The kid is minorly important but they wont care they will just question him til its midnight. He needs rest and I don’t want to involve him in this. Batter you for hours with repeating questions they will!” she snaps back, a tint of tears leaving her eyes thinking of how helpless you were as she carefully applies a cloth to your back.
“sorry manager, but uh i aint going nowhere. paps, you go with tori and the kid and get home safely, alright bro?” sans looks to his brother, dark pupils barely lit.
“BROTHER, I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, CANNOT ABANDON MY FRIEND IN-NEED. ITS TRUE…I KNOW NOTHING OF WHATS GOING ON, BUT I WILL NOT LEAVE HER SIDE UNTIL SHE IS WELL AGAIN!”
Frisk chimes in behind Papyrus “If I hadn’t asked to go down, we wouldn’t of found her! I have to tell them that!” he reminds.
Sans merely sighs and scratches the back of his skull. “kid c’mon. you wont get much sleep”
“Im in 3rd grade sans! Im determined to stay up!” Frisk communes as he then strikes a heroic pose, earning a giddy applause from Papyrus. Sans holds in a chuckle.
“ME AND FRISK HAVE AGREED TO STICK BY THE LITTLE HUMANS SIDE BROTHER!” beams papyrus, joining in on the heroic pose.
“fine, fine but you better uh tell tori kid . she’ll be bucking mad.” Sans snickers, earning him a groan from Papyrus and a light disapproving pat from frisk follow by a soul “ boo” as he runs to Toriel.
Shortly after, the police arrive and they brought a gurney for you. Papyrus insisted the humans be careful with your back, as they carefully lay your unconscious body on the rolling bed. As they cart you out, Sans gives you one more stare before walking to Alphys and Undyne. Gloria is attempting to answer all the questions for the police to free everyone from the questioning.
“when do you plan to tell me what all of that was back there? not trying to be nosey.” Sans quietly mentions, pointing to his back. He wasn’t expecting to get any laughs, but not even a hint of a smile crosses either of the monsters faces.
“Get out of her business Sans! Now isn’t the friggin’ time for puns!” Undyne quietly scolds him. He knows that far too well, but he cant think of anything to cheer them up. Alphys looks miserable.
“Her brother.” Alphys replies, looking slowly at Sans with miserable eyes. Sans pupils vanish, and he twitches back.
“wha-….what do you mean her br-“
“She told me. L-long ago. Her older brother w-was mentally handicapped.” She began to weave the tale, looking at him with pellets of tears dropping from her eyes.
“He killed b-both of her parents, setting their house on f-fire. He slashed up the majority of h-her back, and nearly killed her by stabbing at her h-heart.” The tears flowed free down her cheeks as she sniffled back sobs. Undyne, though still scowling at Sans for being so out of line, comforts Alphys with a gentle hug around her stubby neck.
Sans was soaking in the information. Eyes blank, face scrunched into a expressionless nothing. He visualized it, but deterred it immediately, the thought too painful to bear. Yet you had lived it. You had lived it, and the reminder of it was there for the whole world to laugh at, while it was a miserable reminder of your painful past.
With Gloria answering the majority of the cops questions, and O’Neil stuffed into a squad car, the monsters questioning took little time. It was clear that Undyne, Papyrus and Toriel had nothing to offer, and the questions on Sans and Frisk were short since they didn’t see much of it ‘go down’. Alphys got the only brunt of it, considering she helped Gloria the most, also informing of how Gloria beat him thoroughly. Though it would likely get her in trouble, Gloria admitted to it and detailed the whole thing over to police again, constantly taking notes. Finally, the majority of the police cleared out ; you had arrived at the hospital and O’Neil sentenced to jail to await trial. As the last of the cops dispersed, Gloria turned to the monster full dorm and gave an aching sigh.
“None of you are leaving until she comes back, are you?” she groaned, rubbing her forehead in dismay.
“heh. nope.”
“I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL WAIT FOR THE RETURN OF THE TINY HUMAN!! NYEH-HEH-HEH!”
“Mom! We get to sleepover?!”
“Oh I suppose we can stay, my child. Alphys I hope this isn’t too much of a bother…”
“Oh n-no! I j-just don’t k-k-know where everyone w-will fit…”
“HEH! You have 2 beds, a couch, 2 bean bags, and a couple rugs. I CALL ALPHYS!”
“Ugghhh” the stress of the situation is driving Gloria mad.
With a hearty sigh, the manager allows the sleepover, leaving to send e-mails to any knowing security and Ms. Loote, of your absence. Undyne and Frisk show everyone but Alphys the rug trick, to which everyone starts screaming of how the blood is being sucked from the human into the rug. Papyrus takes firm hold of Frisk and turns away, as Sans and Toriel nearly summon magic to destroy it. They are reassured by Undyne, who sweats nervously at the magical tension in the air.
Everyone agrees that Frisk and Papyrus should get the beds, and Frisk greedily takes your top bunk, playing happily with the demented and loved plushies. Sans and Toriel read them to sleep, and once everyone is snoring or nyehing, they quietly make for the door. Toriel stops in her tracks to take in the one thing in the colorful room. Your paintings.
“They are so beautiful…and yet so sad…” she says, holding the location of her soul.
Sans reviews over the pictures, and is reminded of what your past was.
That must be her home….
“The lilies she drew are stunning. I never knew she had such a taste for blood and…blue fire?” the word shocks Sans as he peers at the lilies. Someone had made fun of him once, saying if he ever managed to get a date, he would have to give her lilies to join him in his grave. Lilies, the flower of death. He looked, sweating and worried at the flowers, especially the one enveloped by blue flames.
That must be why Alphys said…
He gulped, and Toriel took notice. With a gentle paw, she holds Sans hand, giving him a reassuring smile before ushering them out the bedroom. Toriel was given the love-seat with pillows and blankets to spare. Alphys laid back on top of Undyne in the turtle-style like before. Sans slumped back into his own bean- bag and stared out the window.
The imagery of you and that fucking asshole professor kept popping into his mind, and a grimace grew on his face. He groaned and ran his hands down his eyesockets to the base of his jaw. He shook the vision from his thought, and remembered you back in the museum. How he met you, how funny you were during dinner. You’d suffered so much, yet smiled so genuinely. He admired you.
He thought of that pun-war back at the the museum and fell asleep with a earnest grin.
That night, he had no nightmares in what felt like forever, because you raced through his mind with your smile.
Notes:
Dawww. He has feelings without realizing he has feelings. YAaayyyy -happily claps hands like seal-
Chapter 11 comes out tomorrow, though it might be earlier or really later ( Going to see Kung Fu Panda 3 GUYS~ Alls I got is squeels of joy. Last movie was EXTREMELY underrated since it came out the same time as a new one people thought would be better. But it was tons worse~ GIVE IT A CHANCE~ Great story Q^Q = Peace.)
Chapter 11: Patient
Summary:
Jane awakens in the hospital ; an undesired place of bad memories and reminders of the future. The doctor comes in with the news she doesn't want to hear.
(NOTE: This chapter isnt TECHNICALLY required. Its more Deep Angst with a tiny glance at Sans slowly developing feelings, and how close you and Alphys are. Thats bout it )
Notes:
Holy. Fucking. Shit. I am SOO SO SO SOO FUCKING SORRY. I cant believe this took me 3 FUCKING days to write.
The 6th I was sick, and when feeling better I went out with my cousins, and they kinda got me drunk =3="
The 7th was superbowl, also, jesus christ can the TUMBLES AND INVALID PASSES STOP!? GAAHH.
(Also, Talib that first 10 minutes was fucking ridiculous. Cool the man hormones )Bl )Also, this was an INCREDIBLY hard chapter. I was doing so much hospital research for it, it was driving me NUTS. Its totally not ENTIRELY required, but I think its good addition to the story. I promise, the angstness will ease up a little. Less life crisis' please~
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There’s a static sound in the room. You open your eyes onerously. With a mild yawn, craning your neck in multiple directions is all you can do. Adjusting to the intimidating bright light, the white ceiling and smell of medical supplies nearly wrenches you back to your senses.
No. Not the hospital. Please NO.
Nope. Fucking hospital. Beside you is a blue curtain, someone beyond groaning angrily at the TV for lack of working channels and constant static. Beside that, next to your bed, is a white night-stand, a miniature cactus with a giant green card gently laid on a brown dolie. As you try to reach for it, you realize that your arms are strapped to the sides. Oh, this again. Fucking brilliant.
As if reading your mind, your family doctor comes in, frowning at you til reaching the end of your bed. Her name was always hard to pronounce : Doctor Leasoft. Though she constantly pronounces it as Laya-Soot. Pretty much you just called her Soot, and she was fine with that. You had come in so many friggin’ times it grew on her.
“Planning to get the x-ray and removal done today, Jane? Or we putting it off again, presumably?” she complains, though her voice is very normal and soothing. She nods her head at the cactus, feeling you glaring lightning at her, with a kind smile.
“Your professor dropped it off.” You twitch, recalling of last nights events. “ Ms. Loote if I recall…” she muses, visibly watching you relax against the pillow with a relieving sigh. “ So yes or no to the removal?”
“I will only get the x-ray. After that, im out.” You groan, trying to shimmy your hands out of the leather locks.
“No you aren’t dearie. Every time you come in here I need to urge you to get that blasted surgery Jane. If we don’t get that metal all out, it will put you down longer than any sleep-week. Pretty sure it’s the reason you were in a comatose state for 4 days, dearie.” She says, gently smacking you with the clipboard lovingly.
4 DAYS?!? SHIT. Throwing the voice away, you try to remain calm on the surface while conversing with the doc. Now isn’t the time to be adrift mentally.
“Ya ya I know. ‘Jane, get the surgery, the consequences for not are too great!’, ‘Ms. Kiel the surgery is needed to keep you alive and well’ and you expect me to just forget that little TID-BIT?” you ask, giving a sterner glare that the Doctor fully accepts with a frown.
“Unless you’re here to tell me that the possible DEATH RATE-“ you emphasize, bucking your head off the pillow “for said ‘life-saving surgery’ is below, 85%, ; thanks but imma pass. Again.”, throwing your head back down, you glare away from the doctor. Nothing is more miserable then when she gives you a sad frown for refusing.
“So…if its BELOW 85?” she questions, leaning further on the bed to read your facial features for a sign of hope.
“……if its below 75 I will give it more thought.” Is the whispering groan of annoyance that leaves your mouth.
“ALRIGHT!” she jumps from the bed, leaving it squeaking. “ By the way you have an adorable little visitor. A monster ; she said she was your room-mate. She okay to come up?” she asks, throwing a devilish deriding smile your way, leaving you questioning as to what she plotted.
“Yes dear jesus YES.”. Hearing that Alphys has come to free you from this nightmare is the best news in the world.
“Haha okay I will tell her to leave~” she mumbles, holding her hand close to hide her devious smile as she hastens out the door.
“SOOT IF YOU THROW HER OUT IMMA THROW YOU OUT THIS WINDOW!!” you yell back, earning a loud yell from the elder across the curtain. All you hear aside from it is the doctors teasing, dark, hysteric laughter.
Turning to reface the windows, the primary thought is of your chest. The doctors hadn’t removed all the metal from the stab wound nearing your heart. You were too young and fragile ; still developing, so they left it alone, assuming it wasn’t life changing. Later, they found three metallic shards ; each the length of a screw, embedded inside. If not treated, in your later years it would threaten your general health. Not only due to the heavy metal poisoning , likely culprit of your constant drowsiness, sensitive teeth, forgetfulness, and often colds , but it could kill you physically. The shards weren’t lodged in muscle, just tissue ; a softer tissue. Slowly over time, they have all either said ‘they moved closer’ or ‘ its farther’, but it never changed the lethality of it. The surgery took 1.5 inches away from your fucking heart.
I didn’t nearly die to just say “hey sup jesus?” to come back, then have the universe spit at me screaming “WHY WONT YOU STAY DEAD?!”
Its true you didn’t have to fret over the payment for said services ; when your uncle ( bless the only remaining family member not incarcerated ) caught ear of your situation, he vowed to pay any expenses. Your doctors had to keep in close touch with him, which was funny considering he couldn’t be farther away. He defined himself as a ‘scientific explorer’ – he traveled the globe, searching freely off the governments radar to mix and discover new life. The vast amount of money made from said discoveries was immediately donated towards advancing tribal-like villages scattered around the globe. Should he come to visit, he would likely drive your friends away ; very anti-social, tested on monsters, made the WORST jokes, and believed the world revolved around him, the sun. Though you loved him to the core. He was rowdy, always tough as the next strongest metal, but so wise as if he had lived for thousands of years. Looking up to him was the best, though it was often met with joyous laughter of his superiority over you…
Cutting your thoughts was the quick snap of the hospital door. Alphys rushed to your side, heaving a giant bag filled with papered documents over her shoulder. In her claw, she carefully balanced an adorable pink and blue spotted ceramic pot, beautiful vibrant purples and yellow daisies mixed in as they barely jut off the pot. She’d done her research, earning her a grateful smile, as she gently lays them beside the cactus.
“J-Jane…h-how are you feeling?” she mumbles, grunting as she drops the bag beside her. It sounds like it weighs 20 lbs as it drops to the ground.
“Oh Alphys thank you for the flowers…Im uh…pretty good honestly. Just woke up.” You grumble. Even though you’d apparently slept for 4 days, it didn’t seem to do anything for the exhausting yawn you produced.
“T-They said you were in a c-coma…I-I researched it while you were s-sleeping…its very similar to ‘falling down’ i-isn’t it?” she says, looking at you dismally.
“Oh my christ can I keep one friggin’ secret? What happened to ‘patient confidentiality’?!” you bitterly groan, realizing soon after that Alphys likely hurts for not telling her sooner. You groan and wipe your face, carefully sitting up ; an excruciating task to say the least. Your upper back is physically screaming at you for laying so still, though Alphys helps you with a gentle heave at the forearm. She assists you in sitting up, in which you realize that she undid your leather shackles.
“N-no! Ms. Loote t-told me when we came t-to v-visit last. Everyone is r-really worried…Never seen Undyne c-cry.” She rambles softly, though upon hearing your stomach growl she pulls out a neatly wrapped custard bread. Greedily taking a big bite to soothe the growls, you throw her an amazed stare.
“I got Undyne to CRY?” you mumble through your mouthful.
“Y-yes. She freaked when I discovered the association b-between this ‘coma’ and monster ‘falling down’…”
“Whats ‘falling down’? A monster sleep?” you carefully question, considering the topic made Undyne weep.
“W-Well….-sigh- W-when a monster ‘falls down’ its u-usually due to overage or illness, sometimes I-I didn’t know the cause. B-But they will suddenly c-collapse, falling per-say into a deep s-sleep. A few days t-tend to pass and then t-they scatter into d-dust. T-that’s what h-happens when we d-die.”
The sudden realization of the fact that if you were a monster, and should this of been like this fatal ‘falling down’ you’re friends must be vivid with emotion. Another thought popped into your brain, leading to words.
“H-How many of them think I f-fell down?” you warily request.
“E-Everyone..”
“Well shit.” The curse is followed by a sharp shush from the elderly neighbor.
“I-I was going to call them concerning y-your condition. T-they had work and errands to r-run so they l-left for home. B-but I will let them know your stable!” the word stable reannouncing in your head. You should probably tell her…hell with all Ms. Loote seems to not hold, she probably friggin’ knows.
“Im not…stable though Alphys.” You whimper, glancing away after swallowing the last bits of custard bread. The tiny smile she had made immediately drops.
“I…I know. T-the metal…” Yep. They just cant keep any of your business as YOUR business.
“Alphys, understand this. I would LOVE to get this sh-…these shards-“ you correct, considering your neighbor is fed up with you,” out, but I didn’t practically die to just die again as they are trying to save me!”. Your gritting your teeth, stern but upset, because the worry for you is so clear on her rough face it makes you want to punch whoever would cause that ; except its you doing that. Alls you can do is sigh and force a happy smile.
“Alphys. I will be okay. I told the doc’s if the possibility of not dying was better, I would relook the options. Every other time is far too risky for anything to get done. When a good time comes, I will rethink it; I swear. So please - stop making that face…” You put your hand gingerly on hers. Her eyes carefully drop little tears upon the joining hands, nearly causing your own to surface. At the final shaky breath, she grows a weak smile back, wiping her tears with her free claw fingers.
“Okay Jane…” she says, looking pleased in a sense. She pulls out another custard bread, leading to a sudden rapture. Custard bread is so fucking delicious. If she pulls out fucking pocky I will be on clo-………..Oh fuck yes.
--------------------------------------------------------
After an hour of munching on custard bread and pocky, your nurse having briefly come in to get real food into your digestion to help reset the cycle, Alphys is excused back to her classes as the x-rays take place. Your doctors inform you that the results of blood work and x-rays should be in the next afternoon but its easiest and safest to remain in the hospital. Remarkably, you agree, giving you plenty of time to go over all the papers.
The bag Alphys had so kindly lugged in contained all Science homework assignments, information regarding what was to happen with your art classes, and letters from your friends. Even one from your uncle, who attached a stuffed rabbits foot key-chain inside his for good luck. It was disgusting to say the least, but very thoughtful. All your monster friends had written individual letters besides Sans and Alphys, though the green card beside the cactus contained students and friend ‘get well soon’s everywhere. You assumed the very lazy semi-illegible one was Sans as it was displayed directly below Papyrus’, encasing the two was a box emphasis of bones. Undynes signature was sharp and nearly pierced the paper, concluding with a fish with bicep fins drawing . It was extremely amusing. The majority of the rest were classmates, teachers, and botanist club mates. After giddily reading each letter, you groaned towards the homework. Ms. Loote never lets up, you remark, glaring at the 30 papers that you wish would combust. With a heavy sigh, you began the grudging labor of science. Alphys and Undyne shot some texts to you before the internet would cut off, saying goodnights, missing you, and a couple jokes. A random number had called and left a message a few hours back. It was an unknown number, but it was a 3 minute message so it wasn’t one of those blasted machine messages. Confused, you go over your voice-mail to find out who the culprit is.
--“HUMAN JANE?! THIS IS THE GREAT PAPYRUS!! ALPHYS TOLD US YOU’RE AWAKE! I AM SO GLAD YOU DIDN’T FALL DOWN HUMAN…I..I WOULD BE VERY UPSET. YOU ARE MY NEW HUMAN FRIEND, I WOULD NOT WISH FOR YOU TO BE HURTING. WHEN YOU RETURN FROM THE LAB YOU ARE STAYING AT, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL GIVE YOU MY BEST SPAGHETTI YET TO HELP YOU HEAL! IT WILL BE AMAZING FRIEND!! SANS! SAY SOMETHING!!........................hey kid….uh…hang in there,alright?... aint the time t’ be ‘falling down’…just remember kid...dont…don’t start skullking in ther-SANSS!! hahaha…i mean it must suck, having the nurses call all the shots. SANSS STOP!! YOU WILL UPSET THE HUMAN WITH YOUR TERRIBLE PUNS!! haha aw cmon paps, just throwin’ a lil’ funnybone aro- NYAAAAGH HUMAN I WILL FREE YOU FROM THIS SUFFERING!! RECOVER SOON FOR SPAGHETTI!!hahaha-*beep**beep**beep*”
…where do I begin?
You cant help it. The abrupt ending, the heartfelt Papyrus, Sans’ retched jokes? You keel over laughing, earning a deserved angry groan from the neighbor, but it doesn’t stop you. You’re grabbing at your gut, attempting to hold in the raucous giggles to the best of your ability. Once you wipe the tears from your eyes, you favorite the call and resume the tedious work. 1:26 A.M hits before you realize it, as you fall asleep with paper wildly scattered about.
--------------------------------------------------------
The afternoon hits, when you’re hit by a clipboard on the head, rousing you eventually. Its Soot, and she is wide eyed and smiling.
“What? Its too early for thi-“
“63%”
….
………
……….well that’s the lowest its ever been.
“Fuck it. Do it.”
The strength of the hug and the amount of information she then throws at you is too much for a tired brain to comprehend, so you just nuzzle back to sleep knowing it will happen tomorrow.
However, your awoken by Alphys, shaking you frantically.
“Y-you’re getting the s-s-surgery T-TOMORROW?!” she looks so pale and confused, heavily panting and sweating as she raced over immediately after her classes hearing the new from Gloria.
“….yep.” you reply, giving her a questioning look, as if she has gone crazy.
“B-but you s-s-said you wouldn’t m-make i-it! P-please!” she pleads, tightly holding your shoulders.
“Alphys, please…They told me the likelihood of me dying was 63%...63%!” you reason, and she looks flabbergasted.
“63!? T-That’s above 50 Jane!!”
“Yes it is. 37% likelihood I will live. BUT!” you sit up, enthused almost, “it’s the second lowest number I have gotten, and the last was 79 Alphys. 79! After that test, it skyrocketed up to 93%!! If it does it again, I would KILL myself.” Your holding her now, she is trying to plead with her eyes, but they are brimming with tears.
“B-B-But..”
“No Alphys. I have to do this…Trust me, I would much rather it be lower, but it’s the lowest I have gotten EVER. Its my current best chance, and there will be some pretty fucking good surgeons.” You expect the harsh groans, but you’d forgotten they carted your neighbor out to freedom already. She finally slumps into a chair beside the bed, rubbing her face stressfully and clearing it of tears.
“Alphys, please. Trust me and the doctors. I need you to trust the doctors since im going to be out cold.” You imply, thinking about how much it will hurt subconsciously. She attempts a sad glare, but you only give her a wide smile.
“It’ll go by faster then you know it!” you beam. She finally gives in. However, there wasn’t technically anything she could do other then attempt to persuade you. She sniffles, knowing that visiting hours are nearly up and gives a unfaltering gaze.
“I-Im going to call everyone o-okay?” she insists.
“No Alphys. If they are busy, I don’t want them worrying. Undyne is the only one allowed! You told me before it takes FOREVER to get here from your home. I don’t want them to waste gas or anything.” You reason.
“You’re n-not a waste of g-gas!” her voice is filled with anger, which surprises you. Its practically a shout, if it wasn’t so mumbled and whimpering. She stands abruptly, giving a sad gaze as she reaches the door.
“Im still calling t-them.” With that, she leaves.
You groan and murmur while wiping at your cheeks. This morning doesn’t even feel like it happened. Everything is about to change. This could go really bad. You clutch the rabbits foot and pray towards the window. Not one to usually pray, you hope this is a sign your not ready to converse again with the other side…though did chatting with skeletons count? The thought of the bro’s passing on messages to the afterlife amused you enough to sleep.
---------------------------------------------
You awaken the next afternoon only to find they are stabbing you with needles.
“Sorry! Sorry.” Says one nurse, the other giving a relaxing sigh and easing your nerves.
I didn’t sign up for these fucking ridiculous wake-up calls…
“Ms. Kiel, the doctors are going to start your surgery in an hour” She calmly says, though she doesn’t receive a calm response. You woke up as they are trying to put you under. Fucking brilliant. You basically just slept the past day away. You try to struggle, but of course Soot reapplied the leather bindings. Glancing at the clock, it reads 10:49. You tried to recount how much sleep you’ve gotten the last 2 days, but you cant recall anything.
“How…how long was I sleeping?” you ask, trying to reach for the nurse not stabbing you with a needle.
“Ms. Kiel I need you to relax. You’ve been slipping in and out of comatose state during your sleep. You drifted back into it 4 days ago. Your scheduled surgery was meant for 3 days ago.” She informs you, gently stroking your hair back as she applies the anesthesia mask. Alls you can groggily manage is to roll your head about in utter defeat.
“Your friends are going to be waiting for you when you’re all done, m’kay?” This nurse is very good at her job, but then not.
“Who camee?” you blubber, anesthesia kicking in faster then you’d hoped.
“A lot of your good friends came. They were mostly monsters. Umm there was a reptile..a fish lady..two skeletons-“
Oh fuck me.
“a goat? A really tall lady goat with a kid…your nice teacher who brought the cactus, and your uncle informed us he would be here soon.” She happily finishes, suddenly taking in your terrified face.
“MY UNCLE?!” you lurch forward, painfully digging the needle into your arm, trying to undo the straps frantically. The nurses begin to panic, trying to relax you.
“Its alright hey hey calm down!” the kind one is easing you back, though your huffing in the gas hastily in your heaving panic.
“OH gosh sorry” this nurse just wants to keep stabbing you, doesn’t she.
You’re laid back and the grogginess hits you. Sleep is great, but this isn’t sleep you look forward to waking up from. Then again, you had to wake up. To Alphys, Undyne, Papyrus and Sans…Toriel and Frisk. They were going to be there…hopefully.
“D-Don’t let m-my uncle s-see them pleeeassee.” You beggingly mutter, fighting the anesthesia. Should he meet them, you fear he will drive away all of them, judge them and you. Your new friends were too important ; they had given up these days to come and support you, you couldn’t ask for much more.
Everything began to blur together. They were transporting you to the operation room. With the little awareness you have left, you vaguely make out Papyrus. That or its another see-through 7-ft guy with a vibrant orange scarf swaying in the non existent wind. He attempts to rush for you, but a little blue figure holds him back ; likely Sans. That’s all you can make out before the doors open, the lights blare into your face, and you close your eyes.
----------------------------------------------------------
Papyrus and Sans both sit back down. Alphys is twitchier then usual, comforting and being comforted by the on and off Undyne. Frisk is napping upon Toriels lap, who is carefully brushing hair from their face.
“Will the human be alright Sans?” Papyrus hardly ever lowers his voice. This is more of a whisper then when he is intentionally whispering.
“ya bro. humans got more determination than we could handle. shes in good hands bro.” Sans mutters, though he has his doubts. Alphys had only shared your health issues with him and Toriel. You were crazy. To go to the hospital over that fucking incident, to then go into life-threatening surgery was unbelievably stupidly crazy. But he didn’t know you.
He wants to though…
Everyone remained in the waiting hall for what felt like an eternity. Allowed past visitors hours, everyone was basically asleep besides Toriel and Sans. Sans had dark circles before, but it now appeared he had bigger eye-sockets. Toriel took notice over her book and gave a worrisome grin.
“Sans, you should rest. I recall you having 3 scheduled jobs set tomorrow, correct?” Toriel inquires, giving a gentle yawn herself.
“heh, i put ‘em off. besides im pretty tired of sleeping right now..” Toriel holds back a chortle, as Sans give her a sly and weary wink of the eyesocket. “whats keepin’ the monster official up?” he playfully points, as Toriel bookmarks the chapter she had previously been reading before flaunting it.
“ Its about anti-gravity. I know how you enjoy your gravitational powers and science, so I gave it a whirl. Turns out its impossible to put down.” She snickers, earning a low chuckle from the skeleton, his ribs shaking slightly under his parka. Accidentally, they hit the back of the wall, earning an unpleasant yet mild crack that didn’t hurt, but made enough vibration to shake Toriel into worry. Sans catches her stare and gives her a fake smile, rubbing his ribs gently beyond his shirt.
“heh im fine, just a little rattled. if i did break a bone, i will know to marrow.” Sans jokes, earning another silent laugh from Toriel. The fake smile doesn’t hold well, as he continues to brood on how the surgery is going. 6. 6 hours without any word.
“You’re greatly concerned for her, aren’t you?” Toriel sighs, giving him a gentle gaze. His white pupils shoot to her, fixing his smile.
“heh, kid just is takin’ her time. im only worried bout paps-“
“Don’t lie.” Her interjection cuts off his sentence. He looks to her, pupils dim and smile strained.
“what do you mean?”
“I saw how you stared at her during the ball.” She says, giving her own slippery smile. He flinches, a minor blue blush running over his cheekbones.
“It was gentle, warm, and curious. I nearly thought it was for Papyrus, but whenever she made a joke, your laugh was louder then his groaning.” She says, giving a giddy glance to Papyrus and back. Sans is slowly pulling his hood overhead.
“Whenever she did that adorable little snort, your grin got wider and wider ; feeding off it. You like her, don’t you?” she simpers. He is completely hidden behind the blue hood and brown fuzz, though his face is a deep blush of blue, resembling the sky surrounded by cloud. He musters minor courage to look at Toriel, but is greeted with a grin similar to that Grinch character.
“its uh….snorting…ya…um….” he mumbles, fidgeting in his jacket. How can he tell her that your snort is better then any laugh, any applause, and is the perfect reward? How he loves it as much as Papyrus loves spaghetti?
The operating room occupied light turns off, catching Toriels eye, as she gently glances over. Uncertain, she makes no movements or no mention. She looks to Sans, though he cant see much hiding under his hood and looking away in embarrassment. Alphys gently stirs, hearing the rustle of his clothing. A few nurses hastily round a corner with a trolly of equipment, catching everyones attention, as they carefully enter the operating room. Alphys has baited breath as she carefully sits up, her attention entirely on the door ; Undyne clinging to her side, fumbling about in her sleep with groans. Finally, your family doctor emerges, removing the medical mask from her face and reviewing a clipboard.
“D-D-Doctor?” Alphys manages, no longer able to hold that breath. Though its no higher then a whisper, in the quiet hall it practically echoes. She catches it bouncing, and directs her attention and movement toward the monster group. Alphys and Sans abruptly stand, Toriel remaining in her seat to cradle Frisk closer.
“Ah, how are you doing Alphys?” she whispers, approaching quietly.
“U-Um im w-w-well…….i-is J-J….J-Jane o-okay?” she mutters abruptly fast. Her and Sans are both forming sweat nervously as the doctor just intakes their concern. She gives a gentle smile and reviews her clipboard.
“The surgery was a success dear. She will wake up in a day or two, extremely sore no doubt. Should pass that by though with about a weeks worth of rest.” Alphys finally breathes, Sans grabs a handkerchief from his pocket, quick to wipe his skull. Toriel gives a sigh of relief, gently transferring Frisk off her lap to stand.
“Thank you so much for this, Doctor Leasoft. If she cannot repay the surgical bills, I will gladly take it upon myself. She has been so pleasant to us it’s the least I can do.” Toriel offers, but gets a shake of the head immediately.
“No need ma’am. Her uncle is here and agreed prior to pay for the necessary procedure costs and any additional medicines.”
“H-Her uncle? I-I thought h-he was in A-Asia..” Alphys mumbles to herself, not realizing how her quiet voice is like Papyrus’ in this silent hall.
“He was, but from what I hear he flew in. However, Ms. Kiel told the nurses to keep you separated from him for now.”
“separated?...is he dangerous?” Sans cuts in, suddenly concerned for their safety.
“The most the nurses heard from her before she was put under is ‘that jerk will drive my new friends away’. Now im going to drive you away because you all look terribly exhausted and should be headed home.”
“C-Can we s-see her before w-w-we leave?” Alphys kindly asks, holding in her tears. Undyne is finally moving about, from all the echoing but hasn’t said a word.
“Hmm…I don’t see why not, but she wont be awake. Just wait for them to bring her out, I will let them know. Afterwords, please proceed home carefully. Goodnight.” She says, swiftly walking back to the room to tell them of the patient waiters, to scurry out and down the other end of the hall.
Sans and Toriel slowly wake up Papyrus and Frisk. Though after hearing they get to see you, they didn’t react sleepy at all. Undyne looked emotionally exhausted, and Toriel had left but returned with coffee and tea ; honeyed tea for Papyrus and Frisk. Finally, after another 5 minutes, 3 nurses roll you out carefully with a breathing tube coming out your mouth. The nurses halt near the company and allow them 5 minutes under close observation by them.
Toriel picks up Frisk to level with the bed, as he gently squeezes your fingers, careful to not touch your heartrate monitor upon your index. Toriel gently brushes the strands of hair from your face, watching you slow intake of breaths. They move away for Undyne and Papyrus.
“Dammit punk! Don’t you EVER scare us like that again! Y’hear?!” Undyne barks, but is quickly shushed by the nurse entourage.
“Human. Sleep well, and we will have spaghetti later…whisper” whispers Papyrus, after carefully bending over to close in on your ear. He sits up and gently pats your head, taking in your sleeping frail body. Undyne comes over and gives the wimpiest punch to the shoulder possible before making way for Alphys and Sans. Though they care deeply, they take a scientific view of the situation as well. Never seen surgery performed ; monsters didn’t have the technology to keep them alive in such a state, the only strong enough substitute was determination.
Alphys took in as much as her tear-filled gaze could before finally breaking a little. You were one of her closest friends ; brute, protective, smart, funny, and accepting of monsters. She hated seeing you strapped to a breathing machine, how there was dry blood remnants under your hospital gown, and how you wouldn’t share anything about your life til it was happening around you. It reminded her of Sans and his need for secrets. She looked to him as he took in your sleeping form as well.
Sans’ stare differed. He had taken in the scientific possibilities, how tough and tenacious human souls were. He could see plenty. But not yours. Yours was hidden too deep to see, and he wouldn’t just lurch it out of you to delve deeper. He looked at how peaceful you were, and remembered seeing pictures of people in coma’s online. When he’d heard, he did coma research, and saw plenty of pictures of people just sleeping. It truly was another form of ‘falling down’ but for humans, and they tended to last longer with the medical help provided. But he didn’t want that. He needed you to wake up, to ask more, to understand more, to know more, about you. But he was good at that…he was made to be patient. Heh, patient. He ran a bony finger down your cheek and stepped away; the 5 minute duration up. The nurses quickly surrounded the rolling bed and returned you to your room.
Everyone sleepily returned to their residences. Toriel, Frisk, Papyrus and Sans didn’t have important work tomorrow, and had found a lovely inn to stay at over the weekend. Undyne had basically earned her way to being allowed to sleepover every night, more fight in her each time. She and Alphys stayed in the dorms, not using your bed. Alphys planned to bring more custard bread and maybe your plushes tomorrow or the next day.
She hoped you would wake up soon.
She had so much to tell you.
And she wanted to meet this uncle of yours.
Notes:
Fuuuucccckkk this chapter.
Was so fucking stressful and long. I nearly deleted it and remade the entire fucking chapter, but then I couldnt concept what I want to do in the next one so easily...now could I Bl ?
Will try and have the next one actually up tomorrow....
( But I have friends I need to chat with, games I want to play, family I will be seeing midday for the majority OF said day, sooo the next chapter if its not out tomorrow, should be by 10th. YEP. )
Chapter 12: Louis and Seymour VS Flowey
Summary:
Janes surgery is complete.
Notes:
Sorry guys. Been stressing randomly over these chapters. Dont full understand why, but hey, I MADE IT XD...now its going to take some time to jumble how to make the next 3 =3="
P.S : Sorry bout the fucking puns. I am absolute trash at puns. Mainly because my sister is the only one who gets it. Goes right over my parents and I have to explain it...and then they are all Ooohhh...That wasnt funny. HAHAHAHAHHAHAHA DEPRESSION.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You wish it was just someone decided it would be absolutely hysterical to take a kango drill and dig at your heart. You wished that’s what was there, because it fucking felt like it was. On and piercing, your tired painful groans turn into louder grunts and heavy breathing of sheer agony, straining to not clutch at the stitches. A nurse beside you quickly straightened and soothed you, while hitting an array of buttons on a wall-mounted board. Breathing was the worst. You wished you stopped breathing ; a fleeting thought however, as that would be unconducive progress. Tears overrun in your eyes, solidly shutting them together, feeling as if the lids would superglue. Gasping on painful stinging air, you grab the bars of the bed, in search of pain relief. Your doctor and more nurses rush in, screaming about directions and orders. They struggle to secure you down once more, flailing. Skin sensitive and clammy, painful and throbbing on beat with your heart. It was trying to jump out of you.
Finally, the nurses administer a strong pain-reliever, however it makes you incredibly numb. Once relaxing, the doctor sends the majority of the nurses back to normal work, leaving the first and prior to stay with you. Soot stands beside you, rubbing your sweat coated hair from your face.
“Morning sleeping beauty. Or should I call you the beast?” she giggles, and if you weren’t restrained and felt like your limbs still existed, you would gladly uppercut her. Alls you can muster is a grunt as a paiful ache throbs in your chest.
“Iiiss it ouut?” you slur, no longer able to feel the majority of your face. The painkiller worked well, but it still felt as if someone just dug a hole to your heart to let it see the light, and you were being burned from the suns rays. A throbbing sweltering burn, slow and deep. Leasoft takes note of your talking attempt, and shush’s your slurs.
“Yes, they’re out. You’re done until your monthly check-up to check the healing progress.” She chimes, ignoring your groans of retaliation. “You can leave tomorrow if your so desperate. The surgery was clean, but not quick. If you still want them, we kept them bagged for your brothers next parole hearing ; a reminder to the judges no doubt.” She recalls, but you struggle and gaze away, thoughts of the final bits of your brother that had physically been killing you inside, was finally gone. He couldn’t harm you anymore, though his actions were carved into you…
“I wiilll keep ‘emmm. Thankk uuuuu..” you garble, a tiny amount of drool nearly escaping your mouth, as your tongue ceased existing and your lips felt on the verge of popping from over-swelling. “Cannn I eeaatt-t? Pweeaazz?” you beg, giving your best groggy puppy eyes.
“I don’t think you can keep anything in you right now Jane. Your tongue is lolling out your mouth.” She claims, you giving your best effort to pull it back in.
“Buutt SssooT. Im ah staaahrvinnngg aartisT.” You pun, growing a wide smile, as you are unknowingly pronunciating your T’s. She gets a kick out of it and chortles some at your slurred joke.
“Sure Jane. I will get you some ice-cream. Just chill m’kay?” she chortles, letting a hearty laugh out as she leaves. You glare wavy lightning at her, vision ceasing to work. Everyone just starts making puns as soon as you restart. GREAT.
------------------------------------------------------------------
After an hour of relaxing, trying to keep ice-cream in your mouth, and coming off pain reliever slowly, finally the aching in your chest calms. You only glimpse at it as the calm before the storm. Tonight or later on would probably be more agonizing torture. However, something else is here to fill the hole above your heart.
“HUMAN!!” Papyrus busts down the door, piggy-backing a Frisk who carefully ducks below the low-built door of your room. He carries a sack-like bag, carefully displaying books and board games brimming for freedom. Frisk carries a pot with a golden flower inside. You almost think it is scowling at you…that’s before you realize its literally is. This flower is glaring daggers into your eyes. A face planted ( heh planted…) where the disk-flowers would be, as white as Toriels fur. The petals a vibrant yellow gold shimmering and physically shaking, its leaves folded inward similar to arms being crossed. You cant pry your eyes from this magnificent monster life-form.
“HUMAN, I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE BROUGHT PUZZLES, GAMES, AND FRISK! FRISK BROUGHT FLOWEY!!” Though Papyrus’ voice was booming and excited, you could tell he dismayed and struggled to stay happy seeing your condition. Who wouldn’t? You had an IV drip jabbed in your arm, an EKG keeping pace of your heartbeat, and a respirator left in your nose to assist breathing control. You were tired, hair somewhat messy, still sweating, and constant winces of pain and hissing probably didn’t help your case of trying to look alright. He carefully put down Frisk, now no longer trying to hide his sadness. Frisk joined, seeing you paining his soul. The flower in his hands visibly gazed elsewhere purposefully.
“HUMAN…HOW ARE YOU FEELING TODAY? WE…WE WERE VERY CONCERNED FOR YOU…” though loud, Papyrus was gently kneeling beside, unsure and panicky as you settled into a sitting up position. Frisk thought quick, placing the flower onto the table besides you and adjusting your pillow for more comfort. Sitting up was excruciating, but you wouldn’t lay there for either of these two. They were, after all, the adorablest and sweetest of the pod. Thinking of the pod, the rest were in or just outside the doorway, looming in wait as if requiring permission or a secret password to enter. Finally groaning and settling against the pillow, you give them both a weak smile.
“Not even a hole cut to my heart can keep me down after I see you guys.” You pat Papyrus’ gloved hands, ruffling at Frisks loose hair, earning a hearty giggle. You hear a groan of disappointment and shoot you eyes to the pot.
“Frisk , this human is depressing and stinks. I don’t want to be here, I might get infected.” It rudely states, giving you a glare of anger and apprehension. Though if you were anything like Papyrus, you had stars in your eyes as you nonchalantly grab the pot and closely inspect the being, not caring of shooting pain from quick movement.
“What are you? You are absolutely fascinating!!” you say, gently feeling at its leaves, though it gives an angry slap at your prying fingers.
“DON’T TOUCH ME YOU SICK HUMAN!!” it screeches, and earns a angry stare from practically everyone, though Sans does more then stare. Before you realize, he is holding the pot outside the now open and breezy window, threatning to drop the poor thing. It looks terrified beyond belief.
“who said she was sick? i dont see anything here sick but your attitude.” His eyes are dark, nonexistent ears not hearing the forgiving pleas of the plant. Toriel practically snarls at him, holding close the flower. The flower nuzzles close to the mother figure, and Toriel starts a small tirade of anger upon Sans who grows more sweat on his skull every second. Carefully drawing your attention away, Undyne and Alphys approach the bed beside Papyrus.
“T-That flower is F-Flowey. I-I m-made him..” Alphys answers, you shooting her an amazed look.
“You made a sentient being in a flower?! Alphys that’s so flipping COOL! Why didn’t you tell me?!” you beam, seeking answers as a botanist and scientist. However, it was also rude considering he was a monster in a sense.
“That flowers got bark and bite.” Undyne quips, knowing how uncomfortable Alphys is about explaining the creation of Flowey. “Short version ‘s the plants Toriels son who ‘fell down’, Alphys tried to save him but he ended up in the flower. Went crazy in the underground ; tried to kill us all but Frisk spared ‘im . He doesn’t have a soul, and we haven’t been able to get Asriel outta ‘im.” She states, rather bluntly as you rethink that. This flower attempted to kill your new friends previously, was Toriels son AKA a prince, and was soulless sentient being. You couldn’t hold back your cackle. Alphys just gave you a happy smile, though Papyrus and Undyne looked at you as if you’d lost your mind. Though with Sans, it was infectious, he himself starting a low chuckle. Toriel merely looked confused, though gave you Flowey to you after gestures for him. Holding the retaliating life close, you gave a genuine smile to it, receiving a baffled stare in return.
“I can’t say how much of a little inspiration you are. Im a botanist ; I LOVE natural plants and studying such things. Forgive me for prying, I just am marveled at how you work, what you’ve been through. You are something I have imagined to create for so many years, and here you are, in my shaking hands. Though you have a bit of an attitude!” you inform, giggling slightly. “However-“ you clutch the pot tightly, threatning to crack under your fingers anger fueled pressure. The life notices, suddenly afraid to meet your gaze ; it should.
“Should you threaten to kill my new friends again, I will dissect you and feed whatever your innards look like to my babies~” you muse, though the face upon the flower seems to pale, shivers of the petals indicating his fear of the situation. However, Papyrus ruins the moment.
“HUMAN, YOU’RE A MOTHER?!?” he screams, standing up quickly, shocked at the news.
“Huh?!” Undyne follows him in astonishment. They both cover their mouth’s hastily, as to not create too much noise.
“I-I think she means Louis and S-Seymour…right?” Alphys comments, quietly compared to the muffled screams behind Papyrus’ gloves.
“Yeah Papyrus! They aren’t my biological babies. I just call them my babies because they are precious! They are more…pets?” You comment, though unsure. It felt wrong to call them pets, considering they still were plant-life…just sentient plant life.
“that don’t sound certain. if theyre pets, theyre pets.” Sans presses.
“Well they aren’t NORMAL pets…” you correct, sweat accumulating on your brow. You carefully hand Frisk back Flowey, who gives a sudden harrumph.
“Hardly afraid of whatever mutts you have, human.” Growls Flowey, folding its arms.
“Ehhhhh” you eerily reply. It notices, nearly flinching at the dark grin you have grown. “ Alphys.”
“Y-yes?” she notices your dark smug grin, not liking where this is going.
“I was supposed to feed them yesterday. I don’t know if Ms. Loote has the time or knowledge I haven’t fed them. Can you go for me? They know you, they wont…bite.” Your grin grows wider, your evil eyes holding on the little flower, unsure of your intentions. “Why don’t you take Undyne and FLOWEY here to go get them some grub?...Seriously its Saturday, im supposed to be feeding them grubs today. They will hate me later.”
Undyne gives a confused and concerned look. She doesn’t want Alphys near anything that MIGHT not bite. But then she thinks on it more, an almost literal lightbulb appearing and going off above her head, before she gasps and starts yelling.
“OH!! OOHHH YOU MEAN YOUR GIANT MONST-“
“Shhhhhhhh Undyne Shhh. Yes.” You shush her, not wanting to ruin the evil surprise. This freaks the tiny plant more. If it had a bladder, you hoped it would be pissing itself with the face your getting. For almost a split second, you catch a glimpse of tiny Toriels face looking miserable ; a child of sorts. Though, its replaced quickly with a scowl you’re coming to understand. It only makes you grin wider.
“heh, got a skeleton in your closet?” Sans jokes, but the devilish grin you give him sends a shiver down his vertebrae.
“Oh they’re better then a skeleton~ They don’t break an entering into a womans dorm first thing in the damned morn-“ you review, but are quickly shut up with a skeletal hand. It catches you, and your struck smitten again. Ignoring Sans’ nervous chuckles and Toriels confused stares that slowly grow angry, your looking at a living beings skeletal hand. It fascinates you. Unlike with Papyrus, who didn’t show his hands, you couldn’t appreciate all the minor bone and indents. Sans almost always hid his hands in his pockets, but now they were there right in front of your face. ON YOUR FACE. You gently grabbed it and mentally started reading off individual phalanges, muttering under your breath. Sans quickly pulled away, fear and embarrassment rising as he, Undyne, Alphys and Flowey stormed out of the room, leaving Frisk, Papyrus and Toriel.
“I-Im sorry…did I offend him?” you ask, trying to process all that happened. You had completely zoned everything out reading his phalanges and metacarpals.
“Offend him? Oh no dear. He took Alphys and Undyne with Flowey to go feed your pets. Though, I believe it was to escape the need of an explanation as to what you meant by ‘breaking into a womans dorm’.” Toriel replies, sidling up to opposite side of your bed. “Can you please explain though?” she was giving you a gentle smile, but you felt a fiery maternal rage growing in the back. You weren’t sure if telling her would be wise ; your new friends likely a pile of bones on the floor later. However you were already too deep to avoid it, and you physically couldn’t run away.
“AH! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAD THOUGHT IT WOULD BE BEST TO VISIT ALPHYS AND THE HUMAN AT THEIR APARTMENT!! SANS TOLD ME IT WAS TOO EARLY, BUT I WAS SO EXCITED! WE SHOWED UP AND EVERYONE WAS STILL ASLEEP, SO WE HAD TO HIDE AWAY FROM MISS GLORIA. ALPHYS HID US ALL IN THE CLOSET. WE WERE SO SNEAKY!!” Papyrus burst. Oh sweetest of the pod…why..?
Toriel gave you a careful glance, and you nodded that it was true. It brought back up the question of how they had gotten in your damned dorm anyway, considering they were monsters, boys, and no passes. Baffled, but you let it slide. From what you heard, Sans was the one to ask about how they got in. Toriel merely sighed and returned a gentle smile at you.
“Well, I know you have been through a lot, my child, but Papyrus and Frisk brought some games to play incase you were well enough.” She said. Child? You were past your teenage years, but remembering that she was hundreds of years older then you, and a natural mother figure, you would let it slide. In her eyes, even an elder might be a child.
“Well I would LOVE to do some card games and puzzles.” You say, looking to Papyrus who was beaming with joy, fiddling through the sack of puzzles, and Frisk who had carefully jumped and plopped his kiester on the edge of the bed, kicking his little feet.
“VERY WELL HUMAN!! PUZZLES ALWAYS HELP ME FEEL BETTER WHENEVER A SPECK OF SADNESS COMES OUT! IT WILL SURELY AID IN YOUR RECOVERY IN PLACE OF MY AMAZING SPAGHETTI! NYEH HEH HEH!!”
You and Toriel giggled, watching him enthuse and try to pick a puzzle board, as Frisk just kept staring at you. Giving him a quick look, he was looking at your chest, presumably at the bloodied bandages. He looked so serious, and taking advantage of Toriel trying to assist Papyrus in choosing a puzzle, you nuzzled forward into his head.
“Don’t worry. It doesn’t hurt right now. Im sorry if it scares you…” you calmly say, trying to ease the childs fears. He is using a handy clipboard with paper on it the doctors gave him in place of sign-language. Easier communication you presumed. He scribbled something down and showed you the paper, trying to read the semi-scribbled writing.
Wheres ur soul?
---------------------------------------------------------
After a tiring and hasty sneaking session, Alphys and the others arrived at the botanist shed with your set of keys. She had to retreat into the dorm to retrieve them from behind one of your canvases, where it was always hid. She’d left Sans, Undyne and Flowey near the shed in a bush, and as she unlocked the doors, she signaled them to hurry in. Undyne held Flowey and did a sick barrel roll, at the expense of a freaking out flower, and Sans slowly walked in, earning a disappointing boo from Undyne, and Alphys followed in last, locking one lock inside to ensure no one would find them.
Undyne gave a whistle after looking inside the botanist shed. It was a little hot for her, but the moisture in the air made up for it. Sans looked very hesitant around all the new plants, as did Flowey.
“This place is awesome! This is your club, Alph?” Undyne remarked, turning to Alphys who was turning a bit red with blush.
“Y-Yes. Though i-im not an official m-member yet.” She replied, getting a toothy grin that she loved so much from Undyne who then continue to survey the room.
“any of these things like that weed?” Sans remarks, gesturing to Flowey.
“You idiot. Im not a fucking weed!” Flowey barks, but gets a stern single stare from Undyne for swearing. Was a habit he was getting broken in for ; not swearing.
“U-Um…only o-one.” Alphys admitted, earning a quick worried glance from everyone.
Alphys didn’t want to mention it but to better show it, as she carefully brushed passed them into the back. Undyne followed close behind, tense for what she knew was in here. Flowey and Sans were much more hesitant, as they were in the dark about what was your ‘pet’, but followed nonetheless. Alphys opened the nearby fridge and fished out two cans of sardines. She remembered you saying that you had a tiny grub farm in a container of dirt and grass. She carefully took the lid off and eyed the gross wiggling creatures that were left hanging on the edges. She plucked out as many as she could and put them in the bucket with the sardines. She turned the known corner, and there almost proudly stood Louis and Seymour, awaiting their meal. Glancing forward, she wasn’t as scared as before of the towering foliage, that gently swayed at knowledge of the bucket. She made a cautious was towards it, only to jump to a excited and terrified screech from Undyne.
“IS THAT IT?!? OH MY SHIT!! SHE WASNT FUCKING KIDDING! HO-O-OLY SHIT!!” She laughed, approaching her girlfriend and concerning more for her safety as it moved freely. Alphys giggled, thinking at how curious she looked at it. Sans didn’t give a similar reaction. He and Flowey sat near the corner, his pupils disappeared and he was hesitant to approach the giant. Flowey looked speechless and gasping for the words.
“a-alphys.” Sans stuttered ; catching that he was never one to stutter-“whats..that.”
“W-Well…-“ she pointed and explained-“This is Louis and t-this one is Seymour. They a-are Janes plant e-experiment and her p-pet.”
“ah. okay. yeah. sure. i aint okay with that thing.” He stated, gently taking it one step at a time.
“Oh whats it doing?!” Undyne gasped, watching Louis slowly open its mouth-trap.
“A-Ah!” Alphys gasped, putting the bucket down carefully and prying open the sardine cans. Undyne took the hint and helped with the other as Sans took tentative steps closer, his pupils dark but existent, watching its every move. “W-We need to feed t-them.”
“So spray the stupid thing with some water. Why are you taking out more smelly fish when we already have one?” Flowey spewed, earning another pissed glare from Undyne and a cracking clutch at his pot from Sans. He truly wasn’t in a place to be making rude remarks. Sans finally was beside the girls as they finished opening the cans.
“J-Just w-w-wait here…” Alphys said, carefully approaching past the 3ft range Jane had told her about. She didn’t know how long you would be unable to come see them, so if she was going to have to do this, she had to become comfortable around them and they needed to know her. Though she didn’t want to be known. She took a shaky breath in, a foot away from Louis who was ready. As she tried to lift her arms, Undyne tried to step forward to do it, but Alphys retaliated.
“N-No Undyne! I-Its not safe!” she ordered, stopping Undyne in her tracks. She wasn’t used to the bossy side of Alphys.
“If its not safe, why are you getting so close to it!?”
“B-Because Jane can do this n-no problem. I..I don’t know h-how long she will be gone. If it’s a w-while, I need to get respect f-from them. P-please. You cant hurt t-them. N-No matter what!” Alphys pressed, Undyne taking the hint and gently backing back to Sans.
“Alright…but don’t get hurt.” She growled, keeping a close eye on her. Alphys blushed at how protective Undyne was of her now that they were an official couple. The thought of being a couple with the one she admired and loved made her whole face heat up. But she shook it and concentrated. From what she knew, Louis was the nicer of the two ; obedient. She had a stool that wasn’t overly stable against the rocky ground in order to reach the trap. She kept a count of how many sardines she threw in for Louis and patiently waited for them to close.
Nothing happened. Then it hit her. Literally. Louis gently nudged her, and Undyne held back from running over as Alphys gently wobbled from the push. She had forgotten to give them the grubs. Carefully she fished a few of the wriggling bugs from the bucket and threw them in along the sardine. Louis’ mouth closed rather quickly, giving Undyne and Sans a chill. Now came the tricky one ; Seymour.
Alphys took a gulp of courage to steady her voice.
“Seymour.” She said, carefully turning to the other head as Louis backed away. Seymour slowly drew closer to her face. “ O-O-“ she stuttered, before taking another breath and looking at the slow moving plant. It had bitten down on you, and the most that happened was a minor rash. She was a woman of science, perils such as this were nothing but a minor hurdle. She cleared her throat and gained back her confidence. “Open, Seymour.”
…
……After an agonizing ten seconds, Seymour obliged and slowly opened his mouth. Alphys could make out the feelers, much more teeth like then Louis. Undyne and Sans had unintentionally gotten closer to examine : Undyne because she was worried for Alphys and thought this was really cool, and Sans was a scientist previously and tried to figure out how this functioned.
“it can hear?” he quietly asked, looking to Alphys for answers.
“Y-Yes. She said to t-think of him as a p-puppy…” she replied, hesitant of him. She turned to Undyne who was staring at the feeler teeth. “ U-um hey may b-bite me…”
“Huh?!” Undyne gasped, almost pulling a spear from the air but quickly shushed by Alphys in a panic. She wasn’t sure if loud noises triggered anything.
“I-Its fine! Its not r-real teeth. He is just…n-nippy.” She reassured, but Undyne was still wary.
“Let me do it then babe.”
“N-no Undyne. H-He might think your h-hand is a sardine and actually d-digest it..”
“This thing will digest my hand in its mouth?!” she backpedaled, Sans giving more wary glance to still opening maw.
“L-Look. I will feed him, a-and if he b-bites on my arm, don’t do anything! P-please.” She pleads.
“Babe, I aint letting this plant bite you!”
“I-I need to do this! He b-bites Jane o-often but he doesn’t h-hurt her. Just if h-he does d-do something, don’t move or t-touch anything. He will l-let go.” Before Undyne can protest, Alphys turns back and starts carefully placing sardines in Seymours mouth. His mouth flinches a few times, making everyone else flinch in panic, but nothing eventful occurs. Flowey gives an exaggerated yawn from the ground where he is placed, and Undyne rolls her eye at him. Sans has taken caution to the wind as he carefully inspects Louis, the gentler of the giants.
Finally, keeping count with two extra sardines, Alphys throws the remnants of the grubs in before giving a shaky smile.
“G-Good boy.” she says, trying to step down. But the stool wobbles, throwing her off balance. Veering forward, her coat sleeve brushes a feeler, and Seymour slams shut with her arm in his jaws, slowly lifting her off the ground. She lets out a panicked yelp, Sans and Undyne immediately at her side.
“alphys!” he yells, grabbing her legs which are slowly being lifted. Alphys is hyperventilating and shaking.
“YOU OVERGROWN PLANT, LET HER GO!!” Undyne roars, forming a spear and aiming it at the base of the moving traps mouth.
“D-Don’t hurt him! You will pierce my a-arm!” Alphys snaps, irritating Undyne.
“THEN WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO?!”
“S-stop screaming Undyne please!” Alphys yells, surprising Sans and Undyne. “ Im f-fine. Please r-relax.”
Undyne is breathing hard, trying to calm down in a fit of rage.
“S-Seymour. Let go….Let go Seymour.” Alphys commands, shaky but commanding. Seymour slowly begins to lower her, careful hold on her arm to assure she doesn’t plummet to the ground. Sans releases and watches her come back, and Undyne is beside her settling point. As soon as Alphys’ feet touch the ground, Seymour carefully opens his mouth, releasing her arm. Undyne immediately picks up Alphys who gives a protesting squeak, and moves to the opposite side, followed quickly by Sans.
“Are you okay? Are you hurt?! Let me see your arm!” Undyne complains gesturing for her partners arm. She views it and reels back, Sans coming closer to investigate in awe. The coat of her jacket dissolved under the acidic saliva, her arm coated in the substance that seemed to not threaten to break her scaled skin.
“I-Its fine. Im fine. I-I just need to run it under s-some water.” Alphys protests, trying to stand and is openly assisted by Undyne. She rushes to the sink and turns it on hastily in a semi-panic. Alphys giggles and with her not saliva covered arm, holds her hand.
“Im fine Undyne…” she whispers, giving a calming smile that finally leaves Undyne sighing in relief. She bends over and gives sloppy but loving pecks all over Alphys’ head, leaving the monster blushing red-orange as she cleans her arm of the grime.
“so that happens a lot?” Sans chimes in, pointing to Seymour.
“Y-Yes. Its not his fault. H-He technically caught me from falling on the ground…it w-would have hurt more if h-he hadn’t grabbed m-me. It was p-probably because I g-grazed over his feelers…”
“Well, next time you need to do this, call me. I don’t trust ‘t.” Undyne said, holding back a growl thinking of the event.
“O-okay…” she replied. It meant more time for Undyne and her to spend together, even if it was helping feed your pet plant.
Undyne nodded her head in approval, trudging over to Flowey and grabbing him. A hint of defiance as she pulled the pot up, but she ignored it and group left the shed.
Flowey was scowling, but earlier during the chaos, he had the widest grin in a long time. He watched Alphys squirm for freedom after he’d knocked over the stool with his vines, but was sourly disappointed when a PLANT couldn’t even manage to give him some torturous enjoyment. Buzz kill.
---------------------------------------------------------------
You watched as the rest of your friends returned, though it was very late. The hospital was a half hour drive, and they had spent another two hours roaming the canvas with Gloria since last time had been…interrupted. You immediately took note of Alphys’ coat being half dissolved, and held in a chuckle.
“He bit you too?” you smirked, earning a gentle smile from Alphys. Undyne, wasn’t smiling after that. She rushed you and grabbed at the collar of your hospital dress, slightly lifting you from the mattress.
“You knew?!” You gasped as her grip brushed the stitched wound and you writhed in pain quietly beneath her. She gasped at the realization, carefully putting you down.
“Shit! Shit im sorry! Shi-“ she kept muttering and you flew a hand to her tooth mouth to silence her before pointing to the old neighbors bed. Papyrus and Frisk were laying there for a nap, and Papyrus had begun to shift to all the ruckus, but remained dormant. You and Undyne sighed as the pain flowed through your whole body.
“Yeah…I-I warned you Alphys…he’s uh…a little ankle biter.” You joked, trying to catch a steady breathing and not clutching at the wound. Alphys had rushed over in your distress and you waved it off-“ Im fine. Deserved it sorta.” Sans walked over and placed Flowey beside your cactus, taking in the sleeping duo before turning his attention to your paling complexion of distorted pain. He hated that face.
“But you knew? He would bite her?” Undyne growled, remaining quiet.
“No, not if she stayed at the 3 ft line. I told you, you can just throw food in their mouthes from their.” You comment, Undyne suddenly slack jawing towards Alphys who looked very shy, “ though im guessing from your reaction and the fact that your sleeve is dissolved, you got real close.”
“Y-Yeah. It r-really didn’t hurt. Tingled a-actually.” She sat on the edge as you looked at the handy work the acid did.
“Looks like I owe you a coat though. Or would you rather keep it as a memento of battle?” you let out a tiny laugh, clutching your lower chest to still your pained breathing. The storm of agony was coming back slowly, just like you’d predicted.
“Memento s-sounds good. I-I can just cut the other s-sleeve and use it for a s-short sleeve coat..” she smiled, looking to Undyne who was finally smiling as well.
“wheres tori?” Sans asked out of the blue.
“She went to get drinks and snacks. You’re in huge trouble when she gets back though; had to tell her the whole shtick with you and Papyrus in the dorms.” You remind, him suddenly groaning and hiking up his hood to cover his sockets. “ You two can go get some if you want. Though you might not want any grub.” You beam, earning a groan from Undyne and Flowey, and light chuckles from Alphys and Sans. Even Papyrus groans in his sleep at the pun.
“Oh fine, but I aint eatin’ none of those gross little bugs! C’mon Alph!” and without another word of protest or stutter, Undyne bridal carries Alphys out the room, clicking the door behind her.
Now its just you and Sans in the room ; though technically Flowey is there, and Papyrus and Frisk are sleeping. You look to Sans, and he almost looks like he fell asleep against the wall, only leaving Flowey to converse with since he is atleast looking at you. But with an odd expression.
“You’re a sick human, you know that?” he complains, leaving you arching your brow in wonder before settling your hand on your chin, elbow on leg in curiosity.
“Oh and what am I sick with?” you reply.
“You’re as bad as Alphys.” You twitch to think of what the little muffin has to do with any of this.
“What makes you say that?”
“You experimented with that plant like Alphys experimented on me. Trying to give it unnecessary life.” You nearly reel back. He look at you, expecting you to retaliate at how your not Alphys, how its not your fault, all the defenses he can pry at opening. He knows Sans isn’t asleep, but Sans is just as curious as he to discover more of you to explo-
“Why would you say that? Your life and theirs aren’t unnecessary!” you bite back, earning a shocked expression from the flower.
“I admit, I experimented on a living natural thing that shouldn’t probably of been tampered with. The experiment was to give it growth, not a conscience. When I first saw you I immediately thought of them : you were made, you grew unexpectedly, and you adapted to survive.” You say, admiring the flower who has the smallest amount of blush on his face. “I wasn’t lying earlier. You are fascinating, and very admirable for everything you have been through.”
“Y-….You…”
A clatter hit the floor, perking Sans and Floweys attention and you just gazed as Frisk had dropped his little talking clipboard on the ground. Sans moved, which shocked you more, to retrieve it, as Papyrus rustled about and pulled Frisk practically inside his armor.
“Hey. That’s a private conversation right there mister.” You say, puffing your cheeks and putting your hands on your side. It was the clipboard Frisk had used to communicate with you. Sans didn’t listen and read it over. Not long after, his pupils contract to little specks, which fly to you, sweat forming hastily on his skull. He is beside the bed in a literal flash, and before you can question what happened to make him move so fast, he placed both his arms beside your body and stared closely at your chest. It wasn’t as much awkward as embarrassing – he was staring directly to the middle of your cleavage.
“W-What?” you asked, confused. No response. “S-Sans?” you reach for his shoulder but he swiftly grabs and holds tight to your arm.
“where…” he mutters, leaning back and glancing over your entire body.
“Where what?!” you respond, but try to keep quiet to not alarm the sleepers.
“Hey, bonehead, what gives?” Flowey asks, genuinely wondering.
“wheres your soul, jane?” he finally replies, looking you dead in the eyes. It startled you. He’d obviously read your conversation with Frisk; how he couldn’t see your soul, explaining what a soul was to a monster, what the colors meant, and a reminder that he couldn’t see yours. He’d said Sans was better at seeing them, but if he wasn’t seeing it, it filled you with a bit of concern.
“I….I don’t…” you mutter, unsure.
“OOOhhhhh the human doesn’t have a soul?! That’s rich!” Flowey boasted, and immediately felt the pressure of Sans’ gaze. He turned back to you, backing up and glancing more openly at you, a slight ounce of terror in his face.
“i….i don’t understand. i don’t see it…”
A small panic filled your heart. The soul was supposed to be the very essence of your being, yet the one guy Frisk said could likely see it, wasn’t seeing anything. It filled you with sheer dread to think you were made of nothing.
Where is it…
Notes:
WHATS IN THE BOX?!? Not your soul =3=
Where is it? *U*? What does it look like~
Chapter 13: The Sicklings
Summary:
You're not comfortable with any of this situation, honestly.
Notes:
Hooo boy. I made this two parts. My inner laze being like "Friggin' hell I aint making 7000 words today. I am LITERALLY FINALLY seeing KFP3 ( Cuz SOMEONE didnt take me last time. )"
But as always :
Im sorry this took a little longer and it resulted in a short chapter, BUT , I totally plan to start the next chapter tonight. It might even come out Sunday ( if not really early then much later, but still Sunday :P ).
I appreciate the comments and the kudos <3 Bookmarks are hella sweet too. I just cant even TuT
SO YA. CHAPTER ~EDITED NOTES : Welp. Aint seeing KFP3 today....-throws everything into the -12 degree wind outside- GUESS YOUR GETTING A CHAPTER FUCKING SUNDAY!! GREAT. AWESOME. FANTASTIC. SPECTACULAR. I really wanted to see it T.T
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What…… what do you MEAN where is it? I don’t flippin’ know!” you growl, shocked at the turn of events. Sans sweat was pooling, but his white pupils were flying about your body, desperate even.
“you…you have to have one…i don’t…” he mutters, not calming your slight panic. He stands there, trying to wipe the sweat from his skull, Flowey chuckling to himself, when Alphys, Undyne, and Toriel pop back into the room. Undyne doesn’t scream, probably informed by Toriel of the nappers.
“My child, they were selling fruit milk in the cafeteria and offered me som-Child?” Toriel questions upon seeing the spikes of tears in the corner of your eyes. Flowey isn’t laughing anymore as Toriel comes beside you, gently brushing your hair. She was so nice. Would make the perfect nurse honestly. Motherly nurse.
“J-Jane, Sans..whats wrong?” Alphys asked, trying to shake Sans from his muttering fit of confusion.
“Alphys……I…I don’t have a soul…” you fret, everyone in the room suddenly reacting the same as Sans ; fear and concern written all over each of their faces.
“What?! That’s impossible!...Right?” Undyne snaps, suddenly lowering her voice for the nappers who hardly stirred at the ruckus beside them.
“i..i cant see it…” Sans kept muttering, still looking at your chest. It was painful, seeing him so distraught. Frisk had written down, that if he wasn’t able to see a soul it could mean two things : A. It was too deep and Sans could see it or B. It was gone. It wasn’t good for your heart…unless you discovered to be lacking that as well, however the EKG proved you otherwise.
Alphys approached you carefully, and looked very closely at your chest, Toriel still beside you, squeezing your hand with reassurance.
“J-Jane…im going t-to try and f-feel for it…p-please don’t f-freak out. I w-will try to not touch y-your wound…” Alphys muttered, gently bringing her hand to your chest. Before you could rethink the sentence, she carefully placed a hand in the middle of your chest, accidentally brushing the stitches. A pained hiss and groan escapes and she shoots the ‘super sorry ‘bout that’ look at you before proceeding.
You feel it. A low, deep pulse inside you. It flutters, like a butterfly, a butterfly on fire. It then feels like that butterfly just split you in two, tugging you apart. You reel back, clashing and biting teeth together in agony, trying to not scream. Alphys immediately stops whatever it was doing and flinches backwards, eyes wide with confusion. The torturing tugging stops, eating all your strength away, close to the point of fainting.
“Its t-there…” she breathes, everyone visibly relaxing, Sans letting out a depressed sigh. Flowey actually scoffs at you ; prick. Your energy slowly drains from you, steadying your breathing to pace your heart. Sleep closes in slowly, a looming shadow hanging over tired and pained eyes. Alphys and Toriel are talking to you, caressing your hair and hands, but you’re too far gone. You can’t feel it anymore, welcoming the sleepy shadow taking hold of your eyes.
Toriel notices your slumber first, silently informing the adults, who carefully gather the more child-like. Papyrus stumbles out, yawning wide and dragged comfortably on Undynes shoulders, Toriel cradling Frisk like an infant. Sans and Alphys leave, holding the door for the others as they leave. They take one last glimpse to your slow breathing rest before silently shutting the door.
-----------------------------------------------------------------
“what is wrong with her soul?” Sans says quietly, walking behind the group in the hall beside Alphys.
“I-It was so small…so sad and deep...I-I don’t know.” She responds, a quick glance back to your room from the corner of her glasses, before returning her gaze to the hard-tiled floor.
“is it viewable?”
“N-Not in her current c-condition Sans. It…It could k-kill her.” He winces, taking a slow deep breath resulting in a heavier sigh.
“is…is there anything we can do?” He asks, looking to her for answers. He doesn’t know why he cares, why he’s so curious, but he wants to know. He needs to know.
“I-I could m-make a device that c-could s-show it. I-It could take time though…”
“need any help?” He asks, but Alphys shakes her head.
“T-thanks b-but I need to stay o-on school grounds t-this week and guests a-aren’t usually allowed to a-assist in e-e-experiments…” She sighs, thinking of all the upcoming general, bio, anatomy and scientific tests, exams, and reports due.
The groups reach their cars, and Toriel offers to drive, Sans looking exhausted takes the passenger seat, letting Frisk and Papyrus rest against each other. Tonight they had to return to their home outside Ebott. Sans almost tells a pun, but the shadow of sleep takes him as well, leaving a content and sleepy Toriel at the wheel as Undyne approaches the window.
“When’r you plannin’ to stop by again?” Undyne quips, a exhausted smirk on her face as Alphys takes the drivers seat of her quaint convertible Buggy : as deep blue as Undynes scales, eyelashes attached above the headlights, anime related trinkets scattered about the dashboard.
“Oh Undyne…I have so much to attend to with Asgore considering the human government. More monster protection rights, possible laws to be passed ; there’s too much. Frisk has school all this week, but hopefully Sans and Papyrus will find a chance to visit.”
“Huuhh m’kay. See ya later!” She yells, running and jumping abruptly into the seat beside Alphys, leaning over for a quick peck on her cheek. The cars finally disperse and go their separate ways.
------------------------------------------------------
Waking up the next morning is terrible. Your chest is still thumping painfully, nearly causing you to lurch forward and clutch the nothingness. That’s what you feel : a deep nothingness. A void of sorts stuck inside your chest, trying to rip you apart like a black hole. The nurse notices your movements, and immediately administers the pain-reliever before the true pain kicks in. Luckily this time, it doesn’t leave you slurring, tongue laying freely. Even idle chit-chat between you and the nurse begins.
“I just want to let you know, you’re completely allowed to leave, BUT..BUT. Doctor Leasoft suggests you stay a few more days, for a quicker recovery. Don’t want to have you leave to force you back, with possible side-effects or issues. It would be best to monitor your progress…” she says, giving a sickly sweet smile. Did she drink honey instead of coffee to get through her day? Her smile is so forged off the desire for a paycheck you practically see it twitching.
“Ah…sure. I don’t mind staying…I guess.” you yawn, carefully adjusting into the bed again to better stretch. The nurse gives a heartier honey smile, before giving a quaint laugh.
“Ahhh~ I love this little dancing flower you have!”
“What flow-“ you turn to see her gently tapping a golden flower with a happy face on it. You immediately sweat, disbelief and stun wiping over your exhaustion. It was Flowey. It was totally Flowey. He was fucking bobbing his head back and forth pretending to be a fucking dancing flower. Holy shit.
“Its so cute~” she says, giving it another tap-“Almost feels real.” She inquires, another bead of sweat forming along your head of many. Then the sheer irony of this situation hits you. He’d been forgotten here, and to not be thrown to the curb, he had to act innocent and not living. You watched as sweat beaded onto his petals, biting your knuckle to depress a growing laugh.
“Ya. Totally. Adorable~” you coo, nearly breaking that plastered fake grin off his flower face. This is comedy gold.
“Alright, I left some food for you. Please try to eat it all, okay?”
“Yes~” you smirk, waving her goodbye. Seconds pass by, each moment you just rumble laughter inside while staring at the flower, waiting for it to crack. Not even 5 seconds go by, and an immediate scowl adorns the once happy face, tiny thorn covered vines protruding from the dirt, and a foul devilish shriek of pure hatred erupting from the hissing pot. There’s no way you can hold in your boisterous laugh ; no matter how much it hurts the wound.
“THAT BITCH WILL FUCKING PAY WHEN I SEE HER NEXT!! TAKE THAT SHIT FAKE SMILE AND TEAR IT APART!! ARRGGHHH” Flowey starts flailing his vines about, not caring of your close vicinity. You rub tears from your eyes, calming and chuckling at the poor thing. Then a tirade of puns and inside jokes flood your mind, and you cant contain it anymore.
“Why so serious?” you growl, impersonating Joker to the best of your abilities. Vines wrap around your arm immediately, stabbing thorns piercing your arm, however the painkiller makes its almost non-existent. However, you wince, to prove a point.
“I will slice you open first, YOU IDIOT!!” He snarls, baring fang like teeth in his wicked expression. The pressure on the vines increases, threatening to break.
“D-Did Frisk forget you were here?” you ask, hesitant. The vines immediately go slack, rolling off your arms. Floweys face is one of depression and regret suddenly.
“I knew it…” he whispered, not wanting you to hear.
“Knew what?” You ask, reaching the slightly stabbed arm towards him to only get slapped away.
“That he DOESN’T NEED ME around! FOR ANYTHING!! He left me with YOU! HE DOESN’T CARE!” he screams, a hint of a tear welling in his supposed eye. Voice changing more and more.
“No…No no no no.” You repeat, and you find yourself picking the pot up and holding the flora close. “Frisk was so exhausted, im sure he didn’t even think it through…it was late, everyone was on edge, no one was thinking. I mean look-“ you back him up onto your lap, gesturing to your body “-left me here too!” And for the first time, the Flower smiles…even laughs a little.
“Yeah. You can stay and rot in here though.” He replies, shocking you but only adding fuel to your giggling outbursts.
“Start talking like that and I will barrage you with jokes!” you notify, carefully pulling the food on the other side of you closer : mashed potatoes, broccoli and very tiny pieces of chicken, beside it a water and orange juice. Nearly has you drooling seeing the array of food considering the most you’d recently had was ice cream, custard bread, and fruit milk. Flowey makes the weirdest stomach gurgling noise ever, and immediately pulls himself in embarrassment into the dirt. The dirt, however, isn’t deep, so his eyes and top petals stick out adorably in a manner. Its enough to make you cave as you gesture to the food with a fork.
“Want some?” you ask, a frail smile of hope on your face. Discerning what you assume is a nod, you pick up some potato and broccoli and bring it over. He quickly pops his head out, takes the fork in and the food, plopping right back down. Minor chewing noises and shifting happens beneath the dirt.
“I...Yo-……How long will I be stuck here?” he murmurs, poking his golden petals out far enough to reveal his mouth. He sounds almost like a young child now ; likely the prince that Undyne had told you about finally speaking up.
“I cant tell you…I don’t have anyway of reaching Alphys; they wont give me my phone…” you reply, taking a miserable bite of your food, looking at the dejected face. “But I can tell you this-“ you interrupt the sadness, beaming a smile on your face.
“Leaving you here wasn’t plant.” You snicker, his face suddenly turning devious and hateful again.
“If you start throwing fucking puns at me, I will seriously kill you.” He threatens in a deeper maniac voice.
“Hey, if you wanted to kill me, go right ahead.” You reply, unbuttoning your top to reveal the stitched bleeding wound. The flower eyes it and releases more vines ; though they are without thorns.
“My heart. Right there. You could kill me now if you wanted. My IV and this respirator could do, but you LITERALLY can worm inside and squeeze my heart if you wanted.” You beckon showing the raw flesh under the stitches. He hesitates, a flinch and confusion across his face, and you notice it. He isn’t pure evil. He doesn’t want you dead. If he was, he wouldn’t dare hesitate. You settle, letting the cloth recover the gash and look to him.
“Flowey.”
“W-What?”
“…Lets be friends.”
“HUH?!” He cries, reeling his head back in disgust. “Why in the FUCKING HELL would I be YOUR friend!?”
“Well-“ you mutter, putting your head in your hand, elbow against your thigh, “You called me sick yesterday and that’s technically true, and Sans said your attitude was sick. We can be sick freaks of doctor testing together!” you holler, giving a genuine smirk. You hadn’t made any friends who knew the stress of check-ups, appointments, and all that shit. But you felt it in your heart, that this flower, this child without a soul, just needed to understand the world in a different view. Your views of the world was somewhat distorted and influenced, but it would make things more comfortable and easier. He only gazed at you, dumbfounded, before muttering to himself.
“You’re an idiot.”
“Ya, well, YOU’RE stuck with me! Im YOUR idiot for the next couple of days. Hopefully Frisk will get a chance to come pick you up by then..” You offer him another forkful of food, not wanting to starve your new odd friend. He questions it, but still takes the plunge and eats it. The giddy feeling of helping someone so hurt and distrusting of the world is exhilarating.
Over the next few hours, you talk and joke with the flower, especially over the nursing staff. Mostly groans and angry thrashing of disapproval followed by freezing everything to avoid the nurses catching him. Its all fun and laughing for you, and you always spy that stray smile he doesn’t think that’s showing. You manage to convince the nurse to let you play with your laptop and headphones, luckily brought by Alphys. They even have Wi-Fi here! One of the first things you do is try to identify what flower Flowey is, what breed, what type of monster, etc. He sits beside your shoulder, grunting and making hateful comments about the ridiculousness of the internet, but he is totally enamored with it as you press on. He’d been trying to get under your skin with sly talking and hateful thoughts of mistrust, but gave up soon as they only fueled your laughter. It didn’t stop him from trying though, especially when he saw your Facepage account.
“Those people are your supposed friends? Whats an actual friend, honestly? Heh…From what I know…only Frisk and the idiots have come to see you, so does that truly make them friends? No messages, no posts, nothing involving you…” he inquires, a filthy sly grin smearing his face. You groan in protest.
“They are all busy Flowey. Im glad there aren’t message or posting about me. I cant wait to get out of this crummy hospital ; not that I don’t appreciate the Wi-Fi but I hate that medicinal smell, death and injury in the air.…”
“That has nothing to do with what I said.” He coos, knowingly trying to whip at a nerve.
“I know the majority of them aren’t friends…that we hardly talk, and its more among the lines of acquaintances who talk every so often..” you remark, feeling miserable at your friend count compared to the reality of it. Scrolling through the pages, you locate an animation for an old song : Skeleton – Kate Nash. The vague memory of it has you clicking it, Nash one of your old freaky favorites. You happily mumble the song, remembering its odd tone and darkness hidden.
It suits really well, reminding you of Sans and Papyrus. How the skeleton as the child gets older complicates their feelings towards him….How the likeliness of going out into public with him will result in odd stares, but you wouldn’t want to explain or let go. He was a good friend and honest, funny and als- oh no this part. Flowey loved reading the lyrics of the singer threatening to smash in the skull and all the skeletons bones in their sleep. To your surprise, you recall the lyrics perfectly. You recalled them only because you imagined it being your brothers skull, but if you mistook it for Sans or Papyrus…you would never live it down. Flowey and you were silently singing the lyrics. That’s the only part he sung. He was quivering in self thought, and you made a point to smile. You knew this song well, and you placed a headphone around him to hear the end, mumbling the words more aloud.
“Skeleton…you are my friend……and I could never bring your life…to an end……Skeleton you are…you are my frie-e-end…….and I will be there for you until the-e end…” you sing low, but as the tempo picks up you grasp at Floweys little pot to lift him to your face before singing ever so louder.
“And even though…When I take you out, you got me~ You’ve got me standing in an awkward position with un-wanted attention and a need for explanation-But I could never let you goooo…And that is all I kno-o-ow~” you serenade, softly repeating the final lyrics and holding the confused and frustrated flower close. He snarls, but you just pet the back of his petals, humming the final bit to yourself.
“I hate you, you stupid fucking human..”
“Your close to my heart. Go ahead – dig in~” you remind, chuckling at the pun, hugging closer the soulless flower.
…
“Idiot…” a scowl grows across his facial features. You lean him back to fix the distasteful frown.
“Water you talking about?” you chuckle, earning a ticked slap of the leaf.
The rest of the night, you spend time talking, explaining about the entirety of the anatomy, structure, life structural supporters of the human body, EVERYTHING. He revels in it like a hog revels in mud bathing. Its so strange talking about the darkness and hatred of the world, and the exuberant amount of ways to kill humans with someone as enthused as you. Eventually you both fall asleep, him laying in your arms, completely forgetting to attempt contact about Flowey
The pain in your chest almost didn’t exist the whole day.
Notes:
Daaawww they like the thought of blood and gore together =u=.
Anyone ever heard that song? Its pretty demented, but its pretty fucking catchy.
And HA. NO TECHNICAL CLIFFHANGERS~ You guys get the good life =u=
Chapter 14: Dorm Days are Rough
Summary:
You (Jane) escape the hospital with Flowey. TO THE DORMS!
Notes:
Happy Valentines Day guys! -shoots heart out because fuck it love hates me- ..........Now that we got that shit settled.
I didnt lie. I literally worked on this - its 2:10 in the morning here, I jsut couldnt sleep so im like FUCK IT. MAKE THE NEXT CHAPTER. I gtg in the afternoon anyway. FUCK IT! So here it is......yaayyyyy
Possibly expect another on Monday =3=? No promises. If not Monday, def^ Tuesday...
Enjoy. Or dont. Hate me. This one has more SHIT. XDDONT FORGET TO LEAVE ME COMMENTS Q~Q
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Three. Three days. Three fucking days of just you and Flowey, sneakily hanging out in your hospital room. No possible way to contact anyone other then your laptop, but since Alphys had so many exams and Undyne actually had WORK to go do ( fucking miracles…) you couldn’t reach to anyone. By the second day, it was pretty pointless, and after the first, even Flowey gave up trying to find an escape. You’d actually bonded fairly well over the three days. However, how he was now was definitely not how he’d arrived. Someone had left a mentally unstable women in the spare bed. She became extremely terrified of Flowey, the staff thinking she merely went insane. During the night, she broke his pot and attempted to stomp on him, but he didn’t fight back because of a nearby nurse. They removed the woman hastily for her health, and Flowey had slipped into your bed, nothing but roots and vines and a freaked out flower. It amazed you that he didn’t require earthly nourishment to survive, but he was a form of monster so it made minor sense. He remained in your bed until the three day period was up, hiding around your waist and stomach lines while you breathed fresh air in forever.
The staff had been kind enough to lend you crutches, and you assured the nurse and staff that your friends would be picking you up. You lied. You knew Undyne and Alphys were busy, and Sans, Papyrus, and Toriel were NOT about to drive 2 hours to just chauffer you to your dorms. So you trekked painfully back. A tickling wriggle came from your gut, as Flowey crowned his head from the sleeve of your shirt. He’d actually become extremely generous and forgiving, even GENTLE ; carefully avoiding your removed stitched wound. Though still healing, you no longer required pain reliever to get through the day without being incredibly miserable.
“Can I finally get out of your nauseating clothes?” he groans, turning his frilled yellow petals around, sending a tingle as it brushes your under-arm.
“Hey! They are freshly laundered thank you. And ya, if you want to see the blazing sun.” you mutter as he twists free from around you, steadying and curling around your crutch for a better angled view. He looked like a parrot almost, if the loathsome scowl wasn’t there.
“Where the hell are we?”
“We are going back to the dorms, where I will call Papyrus or Sans to come pick you up.”
“Why the shit cant you call them NOW?!”
“BECAUSE my fucking phone ran out of battery and Alphys didn’t know I needed my charger. Everyone is super fucking busy right now, so you will have to wait a little longer.”
“My patience with you runs thin, you imbecile.” He grumbles, earning a giggle from you.
“Your efforts to thwart me are…infertile.” You chuckle, earning a hiss of disgust and pitiable whips on the shoulder from non-thorned vines.
“Boo.”
“Hey, that was a better one!” you mumble, trying to convince the audience. They aren’t convinced. Oh well.
“Dude, when I get home, BEFORE I call…I should totally show you what a fucking Carnivine is. It reminds me more of Louis and Seymour, but your kinda like him too!”
“Carni-what?” he asks, suddenly afraid as you start to make poses he recognizes all too well.
“POKEMON! Gotta catch ‘em all~ Ooohh your my best friend-In a world we must DEFEEND!” you shout, striking crazy poses to embarrass the flora. They’re screaming and red as a strawberry. They look away, giving a pouty face and sheer disappointment to the moron they have been stuck with. However, since the pot smashing incident, he’d learned more then you’d hoped.
“So when are you going to tell me whats up with your fucking back?” he drones, halting your already slow progression. He takes note of it, but doesn’t say anything.
“I will answer your questions if you follow through with a knock knock joke.”
“Fucking deal……………………DO IT.”
“hehehe. Knock Knock.”
“Who the fuck is there?”
“Nana” He looks at you worried.
“Nana who?”
“Nana your business kid.” You chuckle, giving a playful flick on his vines. He flails angrily and wraps his vines around your neck a little tighter then you’d wanted.
“Oh I always wanted a choker.” You giggle, sudden bursts of air ceasing from the grasp being too tight. After almost 10 seconds of no air, you pat his vines quickly for surrender, and he obliges. He even throws a riddle at you.
“What do you call a man with a wig on his head?” he mutters, hoping you wont reply, but you ask what. He had been doing it more often, and they often resulted in both you smiling.
“Aaron.” He chuckles, giving a dark glare at the nearby gym. You didn’t get it, but he must be recalling someone he knows, so you laugh anyway. Probably someone with glorious locks floating in nonexistent wind like Papyrus’ scarf. He’d looked up a lot of sick ones, age inappropriate ones, and you kinda just went with it. Nothing you did could likely make him stop, except Toriel, but she was hours away. Passing a bar, a amazing joke comes into your mind to share as the campus enters your view.
“Okay I got one. A man walks into a bar and sees a jar filled to the brim with cash, and a horse in the back. He asks the bartender about both, and he points to the horse saying “The cash inside goes to whoever can make that horse there laugh.” The man ponders, and comes up with a brilliant idea. He goes to the horse, and while no one is listening, he speaks to it. Suddenly an outrageous laugh rings out from the horse, laying on the ground clopping his hoof to the ground as he laughs even harder. The bartender and patrons congratulate the man, and he leaves with the cash.” You pause to catch your breath, Flowey not noticing.
“That’s it?” he gripes, giving a ‘your stupid’ look.
“No. So, a week passes and the same man comes back, taking note of the horse still in the back, and the even bigger jar of money on the counter. The man asks the bartender what its for now, and he replies “ Now you have to make the horse cry.” He says. The man doesn’t hesitate and goes back to the horse. A chuckle escapes the horse, the man merely approaching. While no one is looking, the man says nothing. Suddenly the horse is horrified, weeping in the corner. The man walks away triumphantly and takes the jar. Before he leaves the bar, the bartender asks him “ How did you do it? Make him laugh and cry?”-“ you turn to Flowey, enraptured and seeking the point of this incredibly lengthy joke.
“The man turns to the bartender, a smile spread wide over his face, and tells him, “I told him I had a bigger dick then him. Then I proved it.””
Flowey burst into hysteric laughter, tinges of evil cackling concealed inside making you question if you should be saying this to a form of child, but with all the shit he has said its really nothing THAT offensive. Neither of you paid mind to your labored breathing as you carefully managed to make it into the campus. Passing the main gate with the lucky student ID in your pack, you usher Flowey back into hiding as Moscoe can be seen through the glass doors, reading a newspaper as always. Sneaking by is impossible, and he immediately recognizes you, gasping and hurling himself from his slumped chair.
“June! Whu-When…Please tell me you didn’t wuhk here.” He begs, giving a concerned face and glancing toward your surgery wound.
“Hahahahaha – yes.” You admit, hating lying to Moscoe. June is his official nick-name for you ; Moscoe having immense difficulty with the pronunciation of A’s ; a real challenge unless silent. If Sans had flesh, and was more Papyrus’ height, with a minor lisp, he would be Moscoe ; minus the puns. He was a giant, stomach rounder then any Santa clone, and sweetest security guard ever. He was pretty tough as well, but nowhere near the managers veining muscles. You often called him Marshmellow, and he loved it so much, he got another name-tag pin for fun named with the written name ‘ Mr. Marshmellow Moscoe’.
“You should huve husked someone to pick you up! I could huhve come! You uhlright?” he asks, coming over to check any weakness of knees, sweating, breathing, anything giving him an excuse to walk you back to the hospital. He worried too much.
“No uh im gonna go sneak back into my dorm. Don’t tell anyone for atleast….4 hours? I needa –fake yawn- I needa nap, y’know?” you whisper, giving him a wink. Moscoe was good with secrets. Apparently better then Loote or Soot when it came to not sharing personal information. He just gave a ooohh and a hard wink. It was as obvious as Papyrus who says whisper after he ‘whispers’.
Rounding past him, you make a minor more hurried crutched walk to the dorm. Candys goons were likely everywhere, and you were far FAR from the mood of talking them down. Flowey maneuvered around under your clothing, peeking under your shirt for fresh air. It tickled a ton, and the crutch accidentally bumped right into the soft tissue. Nearly collapsing to the ground, you hug the wall, panting and calming the persistent pain.
“Did I hit it?” Flowey asks, though no real concern on his face. You shake your head in denial, carefully working back up onto the crutch for more comfort then the cold floor offers. You finally reach the dorm and quickly jingle out your keys. The thought of your soft mattress, phone charging, no one interrupting definitely doesn’t steady your shaky hand. Taking a deep breath, a flare of pink catches your eye, and with a quick shot of the eyes, Candy can be seen down the end of the hall muttering with her entourage. Its enough to make you snap, jamming the correct key in, throwing open the door and hurdling in. Slamming the door tight, you lean against it, out of breath and struggling to hide the paining sweat across your forehead. You rest, closing your eyes and taking deep brea-
“J-Jane?!” comes a familiar stuttering cry, as Alphys runs to view you slumped and exhausted at the doorway. A very tall figure appears behind her, and before you can even say ‘oh fuck why’, Papyrus lifts you by both your arms and hugs you tight.
“HUMAN!! YOU HAVE RETURNED!! WE WERE JUST COMING TO VI- OH GOD HUMAN IM SORRY!!” Papyrus squeals as you worm in agony from the hug, his bones and armor jabbing and pressing firmly at the wound. He places you down, and holds you steady as you wobble to regain your footing that’d been literally swept away. Sans and Undyne are behind them, looking dumbfounded in a sense.
“W-What are you d-doing here?! H-How did you g-get here?!W-W-When-“ Alphys is muttering, coming in extremely careful with a hug around the waist. Its comforting, and you feel Flowey wriggle to avoid her gentle squeeze. Why hasn’t he shown himself yet?
“Ahh…I uh..I walked.” You admit, Undyne roaring with rage.
“HUH?! YOU’R IN NO CONDITION TO WALK, WHAT THE HELL R YA THINKING?!? You coulda just CALLED PUNK!” she screams, pulling at the loose hair she had let free from the tight ponytail. It was cool how the side bangs just covered the scarred eye.
You groan and wring your wrists “I couldn’t. My phone died, and I didn’t have my charger.”
“kid, you should head back to the clinic. best place to recharge after all.” Sans jokes, getting your first pissed off stare. You think it just made him happier to know that it didn’t work ; meaning he would likely do it again. However, you do start giggling wildly and moving about as Flowey wriggles under your shirt. You can feel his pure hatred for that joke, as you look between your cleavage to see him pretending to gag. Or he might be gagging from lack of oxygen ; you cant discern it.
“Ah, Sans-Papyrus. You left a leech at the hospital with me.” You report, pulling your shirt up enough to reveal a tad of your belly, and Flowey wrapped tightly around your waist. Everyone looks utterly stunned.
“F-F-FLOWEY?! WHY ARE YOU ATTACHED TO THE HUMAN!?” Papyrus bellows, grabbing his face with his gloved hands.
“Frisk accidentally forgot them at the hospital in my room. I had to hide him for the time being because I couldn’t use my phone to call. Sorry…” you report, Flowey sneaking up your back and wrapping around your neck like a choker. Everyone looks concerned, concerning you to what the issue is. Was this not normal for Flowey?
“F-F-Flowey w-was left i-in the r-room?” Alphys stuttered, uneasy about how close Flowey is to a human.
“Mhmm. We became good pals though! Told dark jokes, harassed him with jokes, shared ways of how to murder people, that one Nash song about sk-“ you start listing the activities but Undyne cuts in.
“MURDER?! WHY THE HELL YOU TELLING THIS FLOWER THAT?!?”. Alls you can do is shrug.
“Well he threatened to kill me, but he had every opportunity to ; my heart was literally right there, a hole already cut to it. If he REALLY wanted to, I gave him every chance. HOWEVER! Since he didn’t, he is my friend. Simple as that.” You said confidently, but Undyne and Alphys didn’t look confident. Papyrus had stars in his eyes again, and Sans’ eyes were….gone. A chill ran up your spine, seeing nothing but empty sockets ; void of their usual white pupils. His gaze was hard-wired to Floweys grip around your jugular, and you felt Flowey tense slightly to it.
“J-Jane…w-we made a m-machine. I-It can see souls, supposedly.” Alphys says, walking away to retrieve the device. A shudder goes up your spine. Alphys loved to make gadgets of sorts, but the last one blew up in your faces. Literally. It wasn’t that she was BAD at building things ; she was extremely intelligent and always thought things through. She’d made a fridge to keep things warm instead of cold, but there was a miscalculation to the difference between Fahrenheit and Celsius. Safe to say, it was a com-bust. Everything she made always had a minor problem with it; the tiniest of things. You were afraid if she pointed it at you, your soul would explode. Then again…….no stop that thought. It literally fucking could.
She brings it before you, almost resembling a giant lensed camera, but the technical buttons were replaced with a touch-screen and there were adjustments attached to the end. She looked to you if it was okay, and you honestly had no idea. Did you want to know what your soul looked like? It wouldn’t hurt you supposed, but decided to ensure yourself.
“I-Is it safe? Has it been tested?” you ask, wary as she preps it. Papyrus had left in a rush to start cooking spaghetti, but Undyne and Sans stayed near. Sans slowly kept creeping closer, likely coming to swat away Flowey, still noosed around your neck firmly.
“Y-Yes. Undyne l-let me use it on h-her.” You look to Undyne, thinking of her as a willing guinea pig, then an immediate image of Undyne wearing a guinea pig costume pops in your head and its too much to handle. An adorable hilarity. Sans had creeped close enough to make you speak up.
“Sans. If you want Flowey, just ask.” You say, looking into his sockets that finally returned to the blips of light. He turns away, muttering. “What was that, mr. skeleton?” He sighs, and turns back around, cheshire smile back in business.
“i was going to say you looked a little tied up there.” The bad pun leads to Flowey hissing next to your ear, hiding behind your head from the skeletons gaze. You weren’t enthralled by it, but return one none the less.
“haha Sans, very punny. Its okay, I have him wrapped around my little finger.” You say happily, pointing to your neck. Flowey hisses and starts pelting you with angry attacks of his leaves. Only two taps hit your head before he ceases. If looks could kill, Sans’ stare of putrid rage and unforgiveness was likely the source. It penetrated past your head, reaching your mind with a chilling goosebump up your arm, then hitting Flowey. With that, he retreated back into your shirt, and tied around your waist again. You look to Sans, who looked stunned, only answering with a shrug.
“A-Are you ready Jane?” Alphys asks, setting the camera towards you.
“No day like the present I guess. I would say hit me, but please don’t-chest still hurtin’ here.” You remark, laughing it off a little.
The tiny machine makes a whirring noise, prepping before the flash you suppose. The flash hits you, nearly causing you to keel over; its way too bright. Found the flaw. You rub your eyes, pondering how it didn’t blind Undynes final eye, and look to Alphys. She looks slightly irritated, mostly confused.
“wheres it?” Sans asks, looking at the device.
“I-I don’t know. I-Its in there – I felt it. T-This is supposed to show a-any sign of magic surrounding t-the soul…” she gestures to the camera but looks down at the floor “ b-but its not picking up hers…and I-I don’t know why…” she sighs, rubbing her temple. Sans is puzzling over it as well, Undyne not reveling in the scientific workings of all this, and opts to help fuel the fire underneath Papyrus’ pasta.
You clutch your shirt, where your supposed soul lays, and wonder if its all just an illusion. Alphys takes another picture, just in case, but to the same results. You blinded and nothing coming up. Flowey being around you or not apparently wouldn’t falter it, seeing as how his soul doesn’t exist, therefore cannot permeate the air to fog over your own. While Sans and Alphys discuss it over, you scoot into the house, but not finding the time nor strength to actually lift your legs. They went to sleep without you ; unfair bastards. Taking note of their conversation as much as you can, Flowey seems to quake the longer they calculate. Then he snaps.
“OH MY JESUS WE DON’T NEED A CAMERA TO SEE HER FUCKING SOUL, YOU IDIOTS!” he yells, sliding up to between your breasts. You would say it feels wrong and perverted, but suddenly, you don’t feel much. Flowey thrusts his head out of the collar of your shirt and jabs his vines into your chest – not piercing your flesh, but enough to knock the wind out of you. There is a sharp tug, and the feel of something drifting and tearing apart inside you, forcing you to wail and lurch your back into the hard wall. Sans and Alphys aren’t nearby and immediately take notice as you struggle and writhe against the wall. Undyne runs to your side, but halts as her eye bulges. The agony subsiding slightly, you take notice that Flowey is now in your lap, staring intently at something in front of you, and as you look, your heart breaks into every possible piece.
Flowey has vines wrapping around a invisible force field, holding up this dark figure, almost resembling a cartoon heart. But it doesn’t look like that anymore. Only the quarter that glows.
Three fourths of what you assume is your soul, is overspread with cracks and tears, drifting helplessly to the side and a disgusting deathly grey. Its strung to the last colored quarter , a few bright red lines like tendons holding them together. The last quarter is purple, but its also littered with cracks that ooze a contrasting green. Your soul looks sick and weary. Looking at it is sheer torture, as you find yourself grasping your mouth and tears streaming down your cheeks. You’d heard from Alphys that past can hurt the soul in many ways – and you knew exactly what this was. It was him. You hadn’t gotten rid of all the things killing you. He left you with this. He killed your soul, and it was aching to just be put to rest. You reach out to touch the faint purple glowing bit, but Flowey stops you. He is gazing at it like a jewel, but it’s a saddened gaze.
Alphys approaches like it’s a nuclear bomb. She has tears in her eyes as well, as she look to you and back at it. She is putting it together in her head, you can physically see it. Papyrus had nearly dropped his plate of spaghetti and stood greatly disturbed besides Undyne, who looked like she wanted to throw the entire building. Sans approached quickly, passing Alphys and stopping abruptly before it. He held out his skeletal hands for the soul, the vines surrounding it suddenly spiking with thorns, coming dangerously close to the floating remains. Alphys’ breath hitches in panic.
“F-FLOWEY NO!” she yells, covering her mouth quickly and sobbing over her scales. Sans hesitates, before slowly reaching for it.
“let it go. you’re hurting her…” he growls, glancing at you. The longer Flowey held your being within his grasp, the more lightheaded you went, the pain and memory slowly subsiding. Flowey didn’t want to let go – he didn’t want to let anyone but him have this. You had trusted him enough without even understanding his motives that him pulling your soul out didn’t result in a confrontation. You truly trusted him, but he knew his grip was weakening you. Sans interrupted again, grabbing a vine despite the thorns protruding.
“l e t i t g o . N O W.” is the deep predatory growl that escapes his non-existent throat. Flowey hesitates, but gradually gives in, slicking away the dangerous vines, and looking away from the group and to you. You’re breathing heavily, eyes too heavy to keep open. Sans gently envelops the soul, immediately pouring some magic into it; attempting to revive it from its dead state. It sends warm shivers through you, even pleasurable. You don’t fully understand the euphoric wave of calming that rushes over you, but its so welcoming and blissful, you breathe a sigh carrying a blessed moan over silently.
Then your harrowing past hit you like a bullet train. Your brother. The house burning down. His stabbing and cutting and screams. You watching them pull your parents corpses out. The funeral. Visiting your crazed brother often. Your loneliness. Repeat. It all repeats and you break. You crumble under the previously suicidal memories, agonizing depression stealing that peaceful warmth that spooned you. Through your tears, Undyne and Papyrus is prying Sans away, his hand grazed along the black shattered piece that dangles off the side. He is shaking erratically, tears and huffed sobs escaping as he stares at you with disbelief. The only thing you see staring back is a daunting cyan blue eye, flaming magic licking at the sweat flowing by the socket. It reminds you of your mother – burning that low blue flame on the ground, dragged from your house.
Its enough to make you vomit or faint. You choose to faint.
Notes:
So, you hate me yet? Is it a technical cliff hanger? I dont think so =3=
We are broken, reader. FUCKING BROKEN!
Join together readers - revenge on the brother *u*
Chapter 15: ConSOULing
Summary:
In which you vomit. Yay.
NOTE : I updated it with some extra content near the end involving the night-terror Sans had, and because I posted it so late last night and alot of people probably would miss it, I updated the update date too.
No new chapter yet im afraid : Brooding on it.
Notes:
Holy shit guys THE ACTUAL CHAPTER IS FUCKING HERE.
Thanks again so much for the support guys - I was in and out of this. I had 2000 words out and I just felt unmotivated by this chapter in general before the shit storm. Then the shit storm hit and I was even LESS motivated.
However, I promised the latest I wanted this out was Thursday, and its still TECHNICALLY thursday, so BAM. TAKE IT. TAKE MY MISERY CHAPTER OF SHEER MISERY.
Seriously, this chapter got some major feels throwing BlALSO:
Thank you everyone who commented on the message I posted. I have never felt more determined to get over this while still grieving ( is that wrong ? )
I attended a candle lighting for my friend, they earned 5635$ for funding his funeral process and what-not. It was very sad, but so many friends and family came.
You guys supported me through the comments more then a few friends have over some tougher years ; and you guys hardly know shit about me.
So again, thank you so much for your support - I kept all the heartfelt comments you left in my inbox - NEVER FORGET T^TEnjoy the chapter <3 Please leave them comments ~ I really do love reading comments
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Hey! Punk! Wake up already c’mon!” yells a familiar voice.
Though hard to discern considering its directly thrust into your ear canal. You jolt up, and harshly end up head-butting directly into Undynes steel-strong forehead. She doesn’t flinch from the contact, but from your sudden rouse of energy. You however are reeling back from the impact, stinging tears into your eyes as you choke a gasp out. Muffled surprises and name callings echo out into the room, barraging your still shrilling ears that haven’t come down from Undynes screech previously. You grumble curses under your breath, rubbing your forehead and looking about the room. Undynes face is a mere foot away from your face, feline-like eye focused on you. Its extremely unsettling you regard, slowly inching away from her looming gaze.
“Hey punk! You alright?” she asks, though her facial expression doesn’t change to match the unease in her voice. “C’mon punk, wake up.” She repeats, slapping both sides of your face. You assume its her reassuringly patting the groggy expression off your face, but fuck it feels as if she is bitch slapping you ; your cheeks agreeing turning a miserably pained lobster red in mere seconds. She takes note of the hand prints a little late.
“Ah. Sorry.” She apologizes, though she holds back chuckles that fill the remainder of your face with a bright red blush. Extending a helpful arm, you grab it willingly, shaking the ringing free from your ears as your practically thrown to your heels. Back on solid ground and immediately whisked off it yet again. Papyrus wrenches you into the air, holding your small frame from under your shoulders as if you were but a infant. Your face to skull when you notice bright orange tears streaming from his sockets. Skeletons can cry? Though you cringe as his bony fingers through his innocent gloves brush near your newly forming scar ; him too preoccupied to notice your discomfort.
“HUMAN, ARE YOU ALRIGHT?! I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, THINK YOU SHOULD RETURN TO THE HEALTH LAB FROM EARLIER! I..WE DON’T WISH YOU TO FALL DOWN AGAIN!” he squeals, replacing the ringing that had faintly subsided. “YOU SEEMED SO SAD ON THAT ROLLING BED…” though his voice carried strong throughout the room, his words were filled with apprehension. Looking to his face, it was contorted into a sad frown, his brow ridges curved upwards. If he had eyes, you believed them to quiver with anxious fear. Carefully patting his shoulder , you gestured to the scar and he instantaneously freaked out before carefully replacing you to solid ground.
“OH HUMAN FORGIVE ME!! I MUST TAKE YOUR HEALTH INTO BETTER CONSIDERATION!” He panicked, and you only replied with a pained laugh.
“I-Its all good Papyrus. Nothing bad. Im not falling apart at the seams, see?” you remind, slowly lifting your arm to crack the collar enough to show the stitched tissue. Though still tender, it was raw and dried of blood. At the pun, you heard a familiar deep laugh that stirred a punny fire in your chest.
“heheh ,sew it seams.” He returns, reusing your own unintended pun back at you. With a quick wink from the eye socket ( how the FUCK..), you realize what he meant, reveling in a sudden silent giggle.
“NYYAAAAHHHH SSAAANS! NO PUNS, PLEASE! THE HUMAN SHOULDN’T HAVE TO HEAR YOUR TERRIBLE JOKES!!” Papyrus wails, flailing his hands into the air nearly contacting with the ceiling. The brothers actions merely result in more knuckle biting laughter as you try to hold back the impending embarrassing sounds. Alphys comes beside you, feeling your neck with a cold finger, causing you to jump in retreat only making her flinch as well.
“I-Im sorry. T-There was lint…” she meekly replies, and you just return a forgiving smile. Undyne comes behind nearly slapping your back in friendly approval, but quickly changes motions to extremely gently placing a tough hand on your shoulder.
“Man, I wasn’t expecting to see your soul so early punk!” she asserts, widening her smile, uncaring of the blood running from your face immediately as she goes to the brothers. Blue flames. Thorning vines. Shattering amounts of pain. Your mothers carcass. The repeating thought tips you over the brink, flight taking your feet. Alphys is the only to take note of your color change and fleeing to the bathroom. She follows posthaste as you slam the door shut, alerting Undyne to the sudden slam and taking notice of Alphys jiggling the bathroom doorknob, pleading.
We fainted to avoid this. Why did you have to go remembering that shit?! HUH?
Alphys finally busts the door open with a helpful kick from Undyne, both glaring as you heavily heave out your innards into the toilet. Salty tears drip wildly off your face, mixing with the snot and saliva dripping from your mouth. You shake wildly, trying to calm your shivering heat from the intense pulled force. Alphys kneels beside you, demanding Undyne close the door and block the brothers entry as she grabs a convenient glass off the sinks edge and filling it with water. Bringing it to you, you can only reply with deranged sobs and another round of vomiting.
“HUMAN? UNDYNE, IS THE HUMAN ALRIGHT?!” Papyrus asks, rapping on the door non-stop.
“Y-Yeah Paps. She’s uh…-” Undyne stutters and is cut off by you throwing up more acidic stomach fluids along with the meager amount you’d eaten all day. “-…Shes good.”
Alphys slowly strokes soothing lines into your back whilst holding your hair behind you, keeping it out of projectile range. You had heard true girl-friends hold your hair back while you drunkenly vomit while giving you reassurances and laughing about it. Was this technically the same thing, minus the drunken mess you should be?
“WHAT IS THAT SOUND?” Papyrus asks, skull pressed against the door with a loud thunk. Undyne has locked the door to keep them out, but is still pressing heavily against it to halt any thought of kicking it down.
“Its uhhh…I don’t honestly know what she is doing Paps. Why don’t you go back to making spaghetti?!” Undyne questions, taking the consideration of the skeletons favorite dish being in the fucking kitchen, “ T-Take Sans with ya too! You should tell him ‘bout those sauces you cant WAIT to try putting in your GREAT spaghetti!” she lays on, thickly pronunciating the GREAT as a useless reminder. Though it works, and the skeleton gasps and heartily Nyehs before squabbling with Sans.
“SANS! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, NEED YOUR FINE BROTHERLY ASSISSTANCE FOR ONCE! AND WITH MY GREAT SPAGHETTI NO LESS! THIS IS A TRUE HONOR YOU WONT PASS DOWN BROTHER!!” Papyrus shrieks, delight and stars filling his sockets. Sans had been standing beside the door, considering what was happening on the inside, which he could discover for himself with mere teleporting. That wouldn’t work well though considering how much Undyne wanted Papyrus away from the action, so he decided to comply to her wants.
“heh, okay bro. though any spaghetti that aint belonging to you is merely an impas-“
“BROTHER IF YOU FINISH THAT SENTENCE WITH A PUN I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL BANISH YOU FROM ASSISTING ME. I DON’T WISH TO BANISH YOU BROTHER, BUT YOU WILL FORCE MY HAND!” Papyrus ends, covering the pun with his booming voice. Sans can see the discontent in Papyrus’ face, and gives in.
“alright, ‘lright.” He replies, slowly making his way to the kitchen why Papyrus scurries in delight to share the new sauces he has discovered with his dear brother.
With the outside situation under control, Undyne and Alphys return to helping you and your messy situation. Undyne fishes a tissue box from underneath the sink and hands a couple to Alphys hastily. Alphys wipes your face of tears, shushing your pained sobs as gently as possible. She was the only one who apparently knew the process of vomiting, but had never generally experienced before. Monster food dissipated when eaten, monsters consuming the magic and having no need for stomachs. Though monsters had found a similar way to break down human food as well, fragments of magic laced into the dishes unknowingly. In short, monsters really didn’t throw up because they lacked a digestion to pull the vomit from, while humans as she was taught in her human anatomy class, do.
You sat back on your heels, knees edging into the base of the toilet, accepting the tissues thankfully. The tears had stopped, but your throat burned like lava was rising inside. You gulped at the water, spitting it into the dirty remnant toilet to flush down. You weren’t swallowing the water until the vile taste and burn was washed from your tongue. It took, 3 cups of gargling and spitting, but eventually the cold liquid quenched your heated cough, causing a groan of relief and pleasure to escape as you moved from your heels to leaning against the wall, knees in front of your face. Slow breathing was good, and the girls were kind to not ask questions as you escaped that fiasco.
Your cheeks lined with dry tears and red, cough strained and throat tight. Your hair was frizzing about as you sniffled silently sipping gratefully at the convenient glass of water and friends who you could rely in. Finally, finding stinging words, you muttered a cracked voice.
“S-Sorry ‘bout that…” you relay, getting an angry look from Undyne.
“What the hell you sorry for? Did your stitch things come out? What happened?!” Undyne questioned, unsure as to what occurred to your body.
“J-Jane threw up Undyne. Its w-when a human’s stomach acid and contents are suddenly forced up and out of their system. The muscles around the stomach contract and it’s a sickening feeling of..nausea?” she asks, coming off her non-stuttering scientific chatter to question the word. You’d been a big help in her understanding the human anatomy. Lost on words, you meekly decide to give a quick nod, nursing the water for its cooling effect.
“So you threw up acid and food from your stomach?” Undyne questions, to which you give a validating nod. “Cool.”
“I-Its not cool. Its supposedly very p-painful.” Alphys corrects, Undyne suddenly feeling and looking guilty.
“Woops, sorry punk. But how’d it happen? Can you summon throw up freely?!” Undyne squeaks, a flicker of amazement flashing in her eye, marveling at the possibility of an acid spitting human similar to that of an anime character she vaguely recalled.
Your breathing slows, as you guide your head side to side, similar to that of shaking away your sleep deprivation. Without realizing, you slowly roll your head and neck in circles, but thankfully Alphys stops you quickly. She rests a trembling claw-hand upon your shoulder and questions you.
“W-What caused it?” she humbly asks, voice soft.
“I…F-Fire..-“ you stutter, shakily gesturing to your left eye, “ S-Sans socket was…blue and..f-fire..it…it reminded me of…of h-her..-” you recall, shuddering and turning back into disgusted sobs.
“Huh? He used magic when ‘e held your soul. ‘course his eye would glow.” She nonchalantly remarks. Undyne takes not of your sudden paleness, matching that of the said skeletons, and Alphys pulls her to the side, careful to whisper.
“H-How m-much has she told you about h-her brother and p-parents?” she whispers, Undyne confused but recalling your changing-room breakdown back at the boutique. She replies as quietly as possible, leaning her lips to brush against Alphys’ ear, her face turning rosey.
“She told me that fuck..killed her parents, burned down the house too.” She growled, anger clenching her jaw tight recalling the miserable state you were in upon telling her.
“W-Well….t-the flowers in our bedroom a-are symbolizing h-her parents, okay?” She relays, Undyne nodding in understanding but failing to put the pieces together. “W-Well the white one i-is her mother…and when t-they found her she was s-still on fire…a b-blue fi-“
“OH MY FUCKING SHIT!!” she yells after hastily rearing away from her lover ; still delivering a shriek that rings her surroundings. Without another second wasted, Undyne throws open the abused bathroom door and runs to the kitchen. “SSSAAAAANNNSSS!!”
You get up a follow out the door, trying to cease the disturbance. Alphys rushes past you, your courage failing you as you decide peering around the corner to the kitchen to be more tactful. Undynes got a freaked Sans by the collar bone, hoisting him up to her eye level. Papyrus is trying to fan the figurative fire that is Undyne, fury enveloping her face as she screams out her animosity of his actions.
“NEVER USE YOUR MAGIC INFRONT OF JANE AGAIN OR I WILL DUST YOU SO FRIGGIN’ FAST!!” she threatens, shaking the baffled skeleton. Papyrus has bones hooked under her shoulders, pleading desperately. Undyne ignores the skeletons struggles and forges on her tirade.
“Do you have ANY IDEA what you DID?! WHY THE HELL DID YOU TOUCH HER SOUL?!” she screams. Sans’ eyesockets go pitch black.
“i-i…i-“ he stutters, unable to reply to the crazed fishes demanding questions.
“U-Undyne p-please s-sto-“ Alphys whispers, gently tugging on her lovers shirt hem. Undyne painstakingly slowly relaxes, but is still vibrating with rage.
“Your damn magic SCARED her, YOU IDIOT. If you do that again I swear I WONT be so KIND.” She finishes, dropping the shocked skeleton to the floor, ungracefully hitting his coccyx with a thud against the hard-wood floor. Papyrus steps aside as Undyne storms back to the bathroom, only to catch you peeking around the corner.
“Punk, go back in if you aint ready, m’kay?” she groans, rubbing her forehead and brow.
Looking back to the kitchen, Papyrus was assisting Sans up. Sans shot a look to Undyne of confusion, but immediately met your gaze. His eyesockets went hollow again, quickly averting away from your gaze, visual beads of sweat suddenly drawing down his widened skull. For a monster without any nerves or glands, how did he manage to sweat as much as Alphys? The pinpricks of his eyes were dull, appearing sunken in, and his sockets furrowed in guilt. Again, inspect skeleton anatomy at a later date. The tension between the kitchen and bathroom was practically palpable, and you needed to cut it down like butter.
“Hey h-hey im fine now!” you reassured, releasing your unknown tense grip of the walls corner to bring yourself more into the open. Flashing Undyne a convincing look didn’t manage much, but Alphys rubbing at her back with muttered coo’s brought her back to a more calm demeanor. Papyrus must have been literally blind to not notice how tense everything still was ; erupting immediately into screams of joy.
“I DON’T UNDERSTAND WHAT HAPPENED, BUT I KNOW WHAT CAN FIX ANY SADNESS OR ANGER!! MY AMAZING FANTASTIC SPECTACULAR SPAGHETTI!! NYEH HEH HEH!” he boasts, Sans giving a not so hearty laugh in response. Very forced, but full enough to convince his eager brother its genuine as he doesn’t question the rustic smile. Hearing of the spaghetti is practically a god-send after emptying the majority of the food you’d managed to hold down back at the hospital into the toilet bowl, which upon recalling, forced you to rush back and flush the contents hastily. Returning, Papyrus was already pulling plates and glasses from the cupboards, everyone gathered at the small table and love seat in the living room. Alphys demanded to sit between Undyne and Sans, both taking opposing sides on the cushions, ignoring one another. Deciding to not walk into that mess, you scurry to the kitchen to see if Papyrus needs any assistance, to find him giddily staring at your skull-mug with the brain lid.
“Ah. You like my mug?” you comment, the skeletons eyes gleaming stars as he beams and holds the cup high above similar to a famous lion cub.
“ITS BEAUTIFUL HUMAN! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE NOT SEEN SUCH AN EXQUISITE MUG SINCE ASGORE BROUGHT ME AND MY BROTHER A MATCHING PAIR. THOUGH IT WAS WITHOUT THIS STRANGE TOP. MAY I PERSUADE YOU TO DIVULGE THE USE? IS IT A TRAP?” Papyrus tangents. He suddenly went on and on about it possibly being an ingenious trap to secure liquid inside and use post-haste against an attacker : it was then that the cinnamon bun was dubbed the trap expert because he sounded as ecstatic as Alphys going on an Anime spiel. Finally, your forced to cut him off after he devises of what dangerous traps can be hidden within.
“Uhh…Payrus. The lid is only meant to keep the hot moisture in ; insulate it from the cold?” you correct, the skeleton shooting a confused look for a moment, then shrugging his clavicles absently and forking out plates of spaghetti.
Your appetite drops at the mere sound. Spaghetti isn’t supposed to sound that solid when it hits a plate…right? It reminds you of a brick. It has no odor. That’s terrifying in itself. There is a red sauce in the pot, pieces of tomato burnt and pooled inside, resembling more of a stew or broth. Sliced uncooked ham has been chopped and scattered into the concoction known as your meal. Then the shiny glint of silver catches your eye, a dread surfacing over your face. You’d heard that monsters could technically eat anything because they didn’t have general stomachs and forms of digestion but….you couldn’t hold the nail-biting question in anymore.
“P-Papyrus?” you ask carefully, trying to not offend his methods,” Is….Did you..Did you POUR a jar of glitter in here?” you manage, picking the shiny tinted foil from a plate. Papyrus looks at you, unfazed by the recoil of doubt your managing into a smirk.
“WHY YES HUMAN! SPAGHETTI AS GREAT AS MINE NEEDS A SPARK IN ITS LIFE, AND FOR SOME ODD REASON I CAN NEVER MANAGE TO GET IT TO SPARKLE LIKE THOSE COOKING SHOWS DO, SO I JUST PUT IN MY OWN!!” He glees, taking the sparkling foil jar that had been the source of the ‘secret ingredient’ and gestures you it. “WANT EXTRA?”
“No! No t-thanks though.” You reply, desperate to avoid anything else not technically edible. Papyrus scoops ( chunks? plops? Its too solid to scoop like it should be. ) up a hefty plate for everyone, besides you and Alphys. Alphys never eating much and you begging for a smaller serving due to an upset stomach ; technically not entirely false. Granting Papyrus permission to fill your mug with cocoa for himself is the giddiest he had been other then discovering lasagna.
You sit opposite of Sans and Papyrus , Papyrus taking the floor while his brother sits above him on the cushions as you repeat the same action with Undyne. Sans’ pupils aren’t existent still as he stares into nothingness, and Undyne decides to break the tension by offering to watch a horror flick. Horror flicks are the WORST. You scare way to fucking easily, and with the intensity of calm rage ready to burst sitting directly above and behind you, it wasn’t relaxing at all.
Staring down at your plate, its unsatisfying to say your merely intimidated by it. It has spaghetti noodles, like any spaghetti would, but has no aroma besides the uncooked ham bits with burnt tomato chunks oozing off the edges. This was the true horror flick. Memory of the elated Papyrus ecstatic to have you taste his famous spaghetti reforms in the back of your mind, and you pull yourself out of your trance and shovel a forkful in ; images of that motto “Be a man and grow some balls.”
You don’t want balls anymore. You’re not a man. Coconuts just shrank into peas. Electing to be a bitch instead starting now.
How…the fuck…do you make spaghetti crunchy?
Undyne chortles behind you, holding in despicable laughs at your paling complexion, cheeks chipmunking the inedible cuisine for sheer life. You nearly keel over and escape to the bathroom, when a familiar starry gaze in a small set of eyesockets falls on you.
“HUMAN. HOW IS THE SPAGHETTI?...WHISPER” Papyrus silently beams, leaning over the coffee table half way, gloved hand covering the side of his mandible so the couch can pretend to not hear or understand him. He looks so excited and enraptured to hear your praises, you cant shoot the cinnamon bun down with negativity.
Resummon the coconuts.
You swallow, instantly regretting life. A far to big chunk of ham lodges in your throat, desperately tapping Undynes leg for assistance, not wanting to spook the skeleton waiting for his response. Undyne gives a hard kick in your back, actually shooting a pained nerve through your spinal cord, forcing open your throat and to swallow. The aftertaste is equal to the taste of vomit from earlier. Tears well in your eyes, and you pull the best forced whimpering smile you can your despite the pain and disgust.
“ ‘S good.” you silently reply, coughing some as Papyrus giddily leans back to his spot, digging into his masterpiece. Wary of his constant stares, you chug down the minor water glass you’d opted for, regretting it so much and not wanting to be rude host to stand and block the view mid-movie.
Undyne ,the stealthy goddess of fish, takes your plate hastily and replaces yours with her finished one, swallowing down the rest of yours before Papyrus can even wonder. The movie ends, not revealing as many and terrible scares as you’d presumed to be, and Undyne turned on the lights again.
“OH HUMAN, WOULD YOU LIKE MORE SPAGHETTI?” Papyrus offers kindly. So fucking kindly. Goddamn kindness.
“Oh n-no Papyrus im g-good.” you stutter, extremely insistent to avoid anymore taste testing. Sans seems to be in a calmer mood then before, as well as Undyne, but Sans still refuses to greet your rare gazes. Once again, his sockets show a darkness you cant describe, though his signature toothy smile lays on his skull. A thought suddenly jogs into your mind, recalling only one other incident he made that face.
“Wheres Flowey?” you request, everyone visually tensing at the flowers name. After a concerning minute, Alphys provides a strange answer.
“I-In the c-closet..”
“Huh? Why the hell is he in the closet?” you ask, forgetting everything and walking to the living room closet. Opening it, the flower isn’t inside, so you assume it must be the bedroom closet. Approaching the doorknob, Sans finally speaks up in his own unique way; appearing in-front of the door blocking your entry.
“don’t go to that little prick.” He objects, brow-bones creasing down in hidden rage, smile threatening to fall. His voice baritone and dark sends a questionable shiver through you, somewhat thrilling.
“Excuse me, this is my bedroom. I will only oblige if you will tell me what happened earlier; when he pulled out my…” you stop, clutching your chest ; wary of the stitches. Your soul. The words relapsed, failing to escape as your lip quivers ever so slightly. He sweats more, averting his frustrated gaze to the outside, rain starting to gently pat against the window panes in the black night : the moon hidden behind the storm clouds containing its brilliant glow. He steps aside, allowing you entry as if he were a bouncer.
“That’s what I thought…” you scoff, a huff of irritation at the lack of knowledge not halting your progress into the room.
Carefully sliding the door open, you notice the golden glow of his petals, him facing the wall. He’s been replaced into a pot of true hilarity. Painted on with little hand-prints (likely Frisks) and flower patterns are the distorted words “Naughty Pot”. It makes you snicker with a minor slip of a snort, the flower twitching to the sound of your laugh and dipping his front further into the wall , slumping uncomfortably against a pair of your old boots. A light patter of water falls onto the boots, elicited from the flower. You sit outside the door, cross legged staring at poor soulless being.
“I never believed in that old shtick of “The monsters under the bed” or “The monster in the closet”. Yet it seems both came true - one sleeps regularly under my bed, and I have had two skeletons and a fish lady in this closet at the same time ; now a little flower getting my boots all wet? This is madness!” you quote, chuckling to yourself, a small whimpered mutter coming from inside. It drives you to lightly wrap warm fingers about the pots frame, hoisting the flower from the darkness and into your lap, specks of soil escaping the water drain slowly. You turn the flower to face you properly, his miserable face returning to that similar to Toriels, dry tear stains covering the majority of the flowers features, crusting against the petals and soaking into the dirt. His gaze meets yours, more tears rampaging from the poor things eyes before it finally breaks. It vines quickly around your torso, crying sobs into your dampening shirt. Muffled ‘Im sorrys’ are caught as he presses needingly into your stomach.
Sans approaches beside you, startling you as your gaze rakes up to his. The light glows have returned in his eyes, warily watching the flowers actions. He also looks……guilty? Frustrated? Irked? Its more sad then anything, but there is a aching anger still, the crack of his fists forming in his jacket pockets. You opt to ignore his concerns, hesitantly stroking the back of the flowers crying head. After three minutes of comforting and shushing the crying childs tears, Sans finally speaks.
“hey, uh…not to soil this tender moment, but uh……paps wants ‘ta sleepover. that…cool?” he mutters, scratching uneasily at the back of his skull.
You cant hold in the snort from the pun though, looking to him angrily for indeed breaking the tender moment.
“Sans, it isn’t a good thing to have so many monsters in my dorm room, let alone male monsters, let alone OVER NIGHT.” You remind, chuckling as he finally beings to relax into his element.
“heh, your manager already allowed it. doesnt want to see you all bonely.” He jokes, winking slyly earning another undignified fit of snorts from you.
“You’re a heartless comedian, huh? Was in the middle of some consouling here.” You fight back, with a bit of sass. Sans gives a playful groan of approval, before divulging into a fit of huffing giggles .Even Flowey returns a childish groan of disapproval with a familiar gagging sound. A loud grand disapproval sound escapes from Papyrus who stands behind Sans in the bedroom doorway.
“HUMAN! PLEASE DON’T TORMENT US WITH A PUN-WAR WITH MY LAZYBONES BROTHER!” he begs. Sans gives a delighted sneer.
“heh, sorry paps. i was bone to be punny.” He retaliates, Papyrus shrieking his name. The taller skeleton yanks his brothers head into the air; freaking you into believing he just removed his brothers skull. He’s squishing the skeletons facial features that actually give and mold like muscle, scrunching his cheeks inwards and sockets forced to squint while he chuckles without regret. Every action these brothers do make you wonder so much more about how they are made up ; though knowing Sans, he would just say “heh. magic.” in very unspecific detailing. You give in though, to the brothers. If manager was fine with them staying, you would deal with any of the other dorm-mates bullshit should they find out. Unlikely so, considering how friggin’ sneaky these two were apparently ; Sans practically appears and reappears at will.
A similar sleep-style as before takes place, however rooms divided by gender. Papyrus insists on sleeping on the floor, to which you discover he’d brought a sleeping bag, disregarding if he could even stay or not. Sans takes the loveseat nonchalantly. Alphys and Undyne cuddle in their bed, Undyne careful to snuggle closer to her mate, a fit of nervous giggles and blush as you crawl into your hammock bringing the very silent Flowey with you. After much MUCH denial of all the events prior and many more childish apologies from the Flower, you gain the majority vote to let him stick in your bed for the night. Alphys turns off the light, leaving the room to the quiet until Undyne roars her bed-shaking snores. How does Alphys sleep at all without ear-plugs?!
Eventually, despite the noise and bed shaking, Flowey and you drift into sleep, nightmares welcoming you to a different scenario, leaving you pleased none-the-less.
---------------------------------------------------
He cant forget. Its plaguing his nightmares now. You. Your past. The shit that he’d seen as he touched your soul ; the stupidest thing he could have possibly done thus far…
“Kevin! Wh-Wheres mom? And Dad?! KEVIN!”. You’re sobbing and he is hugging you. The enormous flames of the house making you appear as black silhouettes dancing against the towering flame. Sans can make out the knife before it hits, everything seeming to slow as his screams of warning fall on deaf ears.
Then you shriek, blood spraying wildly from your back. Its horrifying. He cant use his magic. Something is holding him down, leaving him trapped to watch your child self suffer against the blunt blade. You’re so helpless : pinned against the greater weight and size of your brother; resembling a shadowed demon against the flame.
You squirmed out from him, too weak and terrified to gather the courage to run. He easily catches you and erratically slices at your back, blood splaying everywhere, even at Sans feet.
“You aren’t my sister! Your tainted! FUCKING TAINTED BLOOD! DIE!!” he screams. Your body is going limp, less movement at every passing second. He cant close his eyes ; his sockets wont close and the tears and shrieks wont stop. He is as helpless as you.
Your brother flips you over, aiming the bloodied blade over your heart. Your slender arms meet his, stalling for time. Sans is desperate as the blade inches closer. He rips at the sludge holding him down, it sends searing pain through his legs but he isn’t caring. He has to do something ; anything. An all too familiar cry echoes out, and you’ve been stabbed in the chest, your brother darkly pleased. Sans cant force anything out, his mandible dropped to reveal his canines, weeps of pain escaping as the cyan tears stream down his cheekbones. The last thing he see’s is an old man tackling your brother, you wrenching the knife out of your chest and rolling to your side, facing him. True misery and pain in your face, hits him right in the soul, as he watches to slowly bleed out, clutching his sternum where his heart would be should he have one.
Then everything hazes. It blurs, and time speeds by. The brother goes from on the ground to tied to a tree. More people surround your stilled body in blurs of fright and screeches. The fire grows in size. Until red trucks with water hoses approach and douse the flames.
The time blur stops, leaving Sans sweating and confused. He can move, the puddle that resembled blood dissipating and revealing his feet, he doesn’t take a millisecond til he is running to your side. Heavy breathing, eyes barely open and conscious.’ How had you the willpower to survive?’ he thought. He only then saw it. Your soul. The damage and cuts inflicted on it were too great. You were broken to every extent. But something else was wrong….your soul.
It was green, the color of kindness – not the faint purple hue he’d seen before. He was so confused – why was your soul green?
You moved. Your head slowly turned, facing the doused house, as wild tears sprang from your eyes. Your neighbors screamed in protest and fear as you reached out weakly to something. Sans looked up, and everything he’d questioned dropped from his mind.
Your parents remains were being carried out of the house. The neighbors were backing away in shock and horror, some taking miserable aggression out on the giggling mad man tied to the tree previously known as your brother. One body oozed blood, a man from the looks of it, likely your father. His flesh was crisp and burnt, bubbling pools of blood spilling into the dirt and fiery flesh causing gags amongst the horrified crowd. Even Sans could smell it, hiding his nasal cavity meekly behind his jacket sleeve ; to no avail though as the stench wandered the air.
Then another body was pulled. Not as much pulled as thrown. In shock, what minorly resembled a woman spontaneously combusted as the yellow jacketed men carried her out. She combusted into a low. Blue. Flame.
Memories hit him like whiplash.
“Try not to use your powers in front of her.”
“They are so beautiful…and yet so sad…”
“Lilies ; the flower of death.”
“NEVER USE YOUR MAGIC IN FRONT OF JANE AGAIN – you SCARED her!”
He understood. He understood everything. Why you rushed to the bathroom and came out looking like you’d just been through hell and back. How you looked at him with terror. His magic was scary – well less his magic more his eye pulsating for using his magic. It was a perfect correlation to the sickly flame emanating off the womans body before the yellow-jackets put them out.
A flash of light happens, and Sans finds himself in a hospital again. He is sitting in an unfamiliar setting, hearing a slow beep. He looks down and sees your poor body, strewn under sheets dyed red partially from your wounds. The beeping was connected to your heart rate…and it was so sickly slow. A calendar rested nearby : it read 3 months later. How did he know? He didn’t have any knowledge of when it took place. It just said in big letters 3 months later…this wasn’t right.
He looked to you, and his soul skipped a pulse. With every hesitant breath, your soul pulsed. It pulsed purple – perseverance. Every beat turned the soul more of the violet hue, and forming a deeper crack almost down the middle. It ate at your green kindness; you were adapting while in a coma. Eventually, he witnessed it. Your soul broke, a quarter remaining and you groaned and struggled under the sheets. Red strings of determination held the soul together with the departed nothingness that was once you. The rest filled in purple, the green remnants hiding inside.
“You’re amazing y’know. You adapted to survive.” You repeated your praise of Flowey in his head.
You opened your eyes, and as he looked into the glossed over gaze, he was sent back. Back into the nightmare of what had happened. But this time it wasn’t yours.
He stood over the CORE. Papyrus, nothing but a babybones, grappling his brothers arm frantically as the machine began to quake. A thought of someone exited his mind, unsure as to the train of thought he felt he was on, tears unknowingly staining both his and his brothers cheeks. He didn’t understand.
Another jump left him in front of the inferno of your house, but you were nowhere and he seemed closer. Something grappled his arm ; Papyrus, still a babybones. His shrieking cries weren’t registering, Sans busy drinking in his surroundings and himself. He felt off, oddly wearing an old lab coat back from his scientist days in the underground.
“BROTHER! SANS! WHERE ARE OUR PARENTS?!” yells the tinier Papyrus, shocking Sans from his daze. He tries to turn to reassure him, but he pulls his brother into a hug, holding him closer and closer. Papyrus clutched at Sans' lab coat, holding his brother close as he shook with heavy orange tears staining the white fabric. Sans wanted to unknowingly comfort the little brother, to rub the back of his skull soothingly as he knew he loved. But it would happen, no matter how he willed it. He felt wrong. Something wasn’t right.
He couldn’t move.
His mind fought against his body, no longer responding to what he was saying. A second of doubt flashed a sickening image, as if deja-vu had struck him with lightning swiftness. Even a moment went by where his brother was replaced by the sobbing image of you, pressed against his sternum sobbing for solace. Papyrus was replacing you..and he was replacing...
No. NO. NONONOOONO!
He screams in hopeful denial, shaking and crying as he watches his own bony hand lift the knife behind his defenseless little brother.
“PAPYRUS!! PAPYRUS NOO! NO PLEASE!! ANYTHING BUT THIS PLEASE!? PAPS!! GET AWAY FROM ME PLEASE!! PPAAPYYYRUUUSS!”
Stab.
He howls with regret, closing his eyes, wishing it away. This was worse. This was so much worse. This was on equal ground with the resetting nightmares that were reoccurring.
He opens his eyesockets hollowly, cerulean tears staining over the fading orange.
But there was nothing but dust in the wind and a bloodied knife in his shaking palm.
“PAAHPPYRU-U-UUUSS!” he sobs, shaking uncontrollably. Firm hands grip him ; your brothers smiling face inches from his as he squeezes tight his humerus into his rib. His smile was all too familiar, sickening and disturbing - enough to destroy a monsters sanity of thousands of resets. The one of a familiar foe he wished would cease haunting and plaguing his new life that had just moments ago shattered away.They let go, cackling as the brother fell into a darkness that somehow grew darker and foreboding. He shivered, fetal positioning himself as the darkness slowly consumed his soul. Flickers of sky blue fading away as a voice all too familiar echoed louder. The blackness forms and constrains him, threatening to break his round frame. A deep static chuckle erupts from the shadows in the darkness, a disheveled and cracked skull looking down at him with a sickly grin he couldnt place. He couldnt place anything. He felt nothing in this - the void. No air, no feelings, just.....empty.
Papyrus's soul glows instantaneously from the darkness, the familiar flame it was shedding warmth over Sans quivering helplessly in the darkness. It approached him at break neck speeds, familiar deafening screams echoing out to him til a warmth of kindness washes over him, and his eyes flare open with an intensity and magic knew well. Night-terrors.
“SANS! ITS OKAY! ITS NOT REAL!! I'M HERE SANS!!” Papyrus shrieks. Sans blinks, and finds himself held tightly by the dearest one to his heart that he had just…he’d just…he……he cant hold it. He mutters his brothers name, stroking his innocent tear filled face, taking in his unchanging features. Tears spring down his cheekbones, thoughts of what he'd done to his little innocent brother desecrating his mind.
“BROTHER…Brother…It was another nightmare, yes?” he questions silently, releasing his intense grip on his brothers arms. Sans pulls into his brothers loose shirt that replaced his armor, grasping wildly at his back as he mutters and sobs into his sternum, vibrating the taller brother. Papyrus glances around as the magic held items drop to the floor abusively – his brother easing out of his traumatic dream. He meets your terrified gaze, standing in the bedroom doorway shaking and uncertain. Papyrus gives a weak smile and a consoling rub at his brothers heaving back, as he gasps for air through his tearing sobs.
“Im here Sans……I promise.” He soothes, rubbing gentle circles into the brothers back against his t-shirt. You, noting this as a more personal moment, return to your sleep, concerned thoughts leading to possibly necessary questions. But not now.
Not when his brother looked so broken…
Notes:
Holy shieet. IDK when next chapter is out, but likely late friday or early evening saturday....if not...I will post something in the end notes with a little shit spiel about whats going on.
Moms been sick so im taking care of her, thats why it might be late.Leave me them comments, also if anyone has good puns, im all ears. I am bad with puns, the majority I have researched ( except the title. Fuck that came to me and it was FUCKING brillaint =u= Flowey gets ALL the consouling. )
ALSO. I think it would make more SENSE if I provided shit to the story. I do have a deviant art with really bad drawings, but thats cuz I dont draw : I sprite in a sense. I also have a tumblr (never thought I would say that Bl )
So I just decided FUCK IT : If ya wanna check out my shit its below. ( NOTE : I aint doing this to advertise. I will rarely RARELY do this O_O" )Deviant Art : Bloodypixie666 ( latest addition = Maplestory Sans Sprite )
http://bloodypixie666.deviantart.com/art/Maplesim-Sans-Undertale-591864987?ga_submit_new=10%253A1455930439Tumblr : Bloodpix ( NOT THAT I EVEN REALLY POST ANYTHING : If ya wanna chat or anything, im doing that. )
Chapter 16: Worst Morning Ever
Summary:
You wake up. You wish you didnt.
MINOR. EXTREME MINOR : Sexual play.
Notes:
Holy hell I spent my ENTIRE Saturday just STARING at a blank word page. I had a extra detailed page of what I wanted in this chapter ready, I had the whole day to myself, and I knew I had to write.
BUT. I . JUST. COULDNT.
IDK why. I knew what I wanted. It was there, available. IDK WTF is wrong with me. So I started this at like 10 p.m and wrote it all and now here it is, first thing in the fucking morning of the weekend.
( Im off to see deadpool in 10 hours and I need to sleep and shower and eat. Fuck me. )BTW, I didnt get even a quarter of the shit I had planned to put in this chapter, IN THIS CHAPTER.
That is how much FUCKING detail this chapter is.
HOWEVER...However.
If you REALLY REALLY dont want another explanation of the readers past, I SUPPOSE you can scurry over to the next chapter once its out and just tell yourself "Hey, Now Sans Paps and Flowey know bout as much as Alphys. ONWARD."But then, why would I make this chapter if it didnt throw FEELS.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A wet dream.
That’s the best you could describe as to what you’d last remembered before waking up. It also described what you’d woken up to.
Flowey was for the most part molesting you. Vines dug and tickled underneath your breasts, seeking their coverage for warmth ; not surprising since for no apparent reason it was 5 below outside. Floweys face was nestled in your valley, golden leaves poking enough out of your shirt to inform you of the unwanted actions. You groggily turned about, a sound in the background drowning out, as you sleepily rubbed your eyes. Taking a grumpy glare at Flowey, you noticed he seemed disgusted and distressed, his leaves attempting to cover non-existent ears. You shifted to sit up in the blankets to question his placement, but everything in your world froze.
A wet spot. Carefully and cautiously picking up the covering blankets, a glistening spot remained in the sheets below nearly making you just cry from embarrassment. You’d been aroused by a euphoric dream you hardly remembered, with a child monster sleeping around your body. This had to be a sick joke. Saying you never had them was an understatement, but it must have been intense enough to make a minor puddle in the sheets of your embarrassing pre-cum. Oh sweet Christ, did you have an orgasm in your sleep?! Looking guiltily at the flower, you mouthed an ‘im sorry’ that was returned with a confused glare. Why was he confus-
“A-Aahh….Ngghh”
Oh my fuck no.
“The-aahh….th-there..”
OH MY SWEET SHIT NO.
Visual beads of sweat ran down your face, an immediate realization dawning onto you.
You’d had a wet dream over hearing Alphys and Undyne getting it on underneath you. YOU’D GOTTEN WET THANKS TO YOUR LESBIAN DORM-MATE MONSTER FRIEND. HOLY SHIT.
You nearly slammed your hands to your face to cover the extending blush to your predicament. A liar you would be if this hadn’t happened before. HOWEVER, that time you were in another room, NOT ABOVE THEM.
“Ahhaaahh U-Und-nnnngghh”
Oh sweet smart Alphys…why have you forsaken me to this torture? You pleaded ,closing your eyes and covering your ears, that maybe they were climaxing soon and you could get off this extremely awkward arousal. Oh god did you need to get off. Arousal came harder on you then it likely was meant, and you knew every second you wasted whimpering here, the worse the stain in the sheets would be.
“Shh A-Alph….I got ya babe..”
Undyne, it is way too early in the morning to be sexing you gir-
Vvvvrrrrrr-
VIBRATOR. NOPE. NOPE OUT OF THIS RIGHT THE FUCK NOW.
Gathering all the courage from your tolerance of the morning noises, grasping the poor plush and throwing it hard to the ground as a sacrifice. It must have registered before it hit the ground, because the vibrator was off instantaneously and sheets being thrown about with whispered curses sprung to life beside the newly noted heavy breathing. Breathing air of relief, you loudly creak next to the ladder, Flowey still intensely wrapped around you, quieter then a mute Alphys.
“I-Im going…to shower.” You remark, climbing down the ladder quickly and not peering over to the completely covered roommates bed, awkward wriggles and curses still emanating from below. Recalling that the brothers had stayed the night, you promptly free yourself from the embarrassing wet panties and slip on a pair of gym shorts ; made to absorb sweat and hopefully…other things. You dared not replace your undies because you were showering anyways and you didn’t want 2 soaked in one day. Though the shorts were tight, accentuating your ass in an eagerly sexual way that made you confident about your features. Though, there was no one to sexually absorb into it, nor did you want to, so you disregarded it. Grabbing Floweys ‘naught pot’ ( Frisk is a fucking genius for making this.. ) you reach the door and halt before the knob.
“You two better remember that the bro’s are here. I will be back in 20 minutes, so please be done.” You retort, hastily driving open the door and closing it gently taking notice of Papyrus working diligently at the stove.
Flowey unwinds from around you, slipping into the soft soil with a disgruntled sigh. You leave him on the coffee table, and give him the shushed finger to the lips as you tip-toe behind Papyrus’ focus. Taking note of the lack of smell coming from the kitchen, you didn’t see Sans anywhere ; kitchen, loveseat, nowhere. The clock read 8:52, so Gloria had probably already blasted through and just didn’t wake any of the bedroom dwellers. He easily could have left : You’d found out the night before that Gloria had provided Undyne , Sans, and Papyrus permanent passes onto the premises. Apparently all thanks to Undyne besting her 5 times in a row in different forms of quarreling. The ‘battles’ were so intense, the mere remembrance of it as Undyne detailed threw her into an outraged excitement, suddenly leaving her punching into the rug with enthusiasm. You decided to not question it, proceeding to the bathroom to ease into a warm shower and rid yourself of the embarrassing aroused juices.
Entering the bathroom with a stretch and yawn, you heard the dripping patter of water off a faucet. Sans likely washed up before heading out, or you needed to call-up a repairman. The air was muggy and warm, which was pleasant after the cold floor shook your feet and numbed the toes. Closing the door behind you with a firm lock ; ensuring no one interrupted your disapproving release in the warmed stall. Masturbating in the bathroom isn’t cool, but it wasn’t going away, and no other room was usable. The bedroom was apparently taken, and even if no one was home, the Living Room was the stupidest place to do it : the front door hardly seemed to exist the way everyone just barged in, and the loveseat would be the first thing they see before you raunchily draped on it pleasuring away. Bathroom wasn’t great either, but the sexual tension was tightening and you needed to spare these shorts their misery.
While in the bathroom, you took your morning medical requirements : painkillers if necessary, but the secret stash of antidepressants in the corner cubby you’d made. Alphys couldn’t know; this was the one thing you were determined to not worry her with. Though, it was a very obvious thing you needed, so you questioned if she knew without even seeing it. Helped with your PTSD and suicidal thoughts, but never cured ; just another concealer to help hide the pasts scars. Popping the tablets in your mouth and guzzling openly from the sinks faucet to wash it down, you stripped off your tank top to reevaluate the scar damage. The new stitches worked well, the raw flesh was filling in underneath at an aggravating slow pace, but enough to be able to remove the medical string in a few days. There were indents underneath your breasts where Flowey had locked around you, though if somehow ANYONE saw you could likely blame a tight bra. Ceremoniously, you turn around to the back / not back. As ugly and distorted as ever. Everyday you pushed into the middle of the pool of scars, counting and naming your vertebrae individually. It was a ritual that made you feel less broken, and even with the intense heat and wetness pooling in the sopping shorts, it soothed you. If you pressed hard enough against certain nerve points, you could feel the pressure slightly, but by that point you would bruise the tender skin.
The dripping from the faucet grew more scattered and uneven, echoing out into the bathroom more as you withdrew the shorts to the side : you needed those when you went back to your room for a proper change of clothing. Sitting on the lidded pristine ivory toilet, you tested the waters. It was instead a waterfall, which gushed as you casually stuck two fingers in with a pleasured groan that’s a tad on the overly audible side. Pulling out, your fingers glistened with the sticky saliva, tracing a sturdy line back to your entrance . True disappointment washed over yourself for getting horny on Alphys’ adorable relationship. You’d dreamed of a relationship such as that ; limitless and open, shared feelings. Any relationships you had prior counted as pity-buddies or sex fiends, which you never let escalate to a sexual level. That…’incident’ with your disgusting professor was likely the closest to anything remotely sexual you’d ever go through for the entirety of your life. Virgin til death you supposed.
Not wanting your messy slime drip everywhere onto the lid, you shimmy to the door, humming a tune as you approach the towel rack. Taking your fuzzy soft purple towel, you take note of the absence of Alphys’ ; likely in the drying process or something but still odd since it was there every morning. Alphys was proficient ; not usual of her to forget to hang up her shower towel. The dripping was picking up pace, and you concerned that a pipe might be loose, but it was coming from the shower you’d planned to use as a cold counteractive to your knotting heat below. Wrapping a towel around your naked form, you approach the shower door when someone jimmies the doorknob, before rapping softly with a tuning knock.
“HELLO? ARE YOU IN THERE S-“ Papyrus questioned, jimmying the knob again but cut off by your reply.
“Oh sorry Papyrus, its me! I was just about to get in the shower!” you reply, approaching the shower.
“OH HUMAN! IM SORRY, I THOUGHT SANS WAS JUST IN THERE!” He replies. A fearful jolt shocks through you as you step onto a wet splotch left on the color-changing mat outside the shower. Warily picking up your foot, you realize that the majority of the mat is tinged a blood red. The mat from your studied knowledge only retained color for 10 minutes before it would dissolve and return to a pearly white. One thing was made clear other then the wide red drips left scattered about it : a bloody skeletal footprint.
Holding fast your towel, you slam the separating door open of the shower, face as red as the mat as you come eye to eye-socket with a exaggeratingly sweaty skeleton, blushing an azure dust about his entire skull. He has robed Alpyhs’ large pink towel around his ribs, draping down below his patellas. He’s covering his mouth, hints of a shocked frown on his face, as more beads of sweat and shower water drip off his skull and ribs to the off-beat of the non-existent leaky faucet. Your gazes were locked, suddenly him scouring his pupil pricks up and down your barely concealed body : your towel not even making it halfway down your thighs.
You slam the door closed, huffing out of a breath you’d held, muttering curses and fears as you rush back to your clothing.
“i….im so…im so…so sorry…i thought i…the door-i..” he mutters, deep voice echoing against the dewed tiles.
“Oh my flippin- NRRGGHHHH” you grumbled, using the side wall to redress into your tank top and soaked shorts. Your words failed you, embarrassment fueling your need to escape. The door separating the shower from the rest of the room was crystalized glass, so he likely couldn’t properly make out your skin. BUT. BUT! BUT you’d been a fucking IDIOT and thought “Hey, might as well TOUCH myself in the bathroom!” and didn’t think twice about ensuring the area was safe after not seeing Sans anywhere! If you’d fucking continued, YOU WOULDA MASTURBATED 5 FUCKING FEET FROM A FUCKING SKELETON YOU HARDLY KNEW. WHAT THE SHIT?!
Dressed in the little you had, you unlocked the door, the beet red of the blood flowing in your face likely apparent from the crystalized door.
“TELL ME NEXT TIME!!” You shriek, slamming the door and pacing over to the loveseat to sit in absolute embarrassment and shame. This was one of the worst mornings you’d ever honestly woken up to. Its on par with when Gloria ran you under ice water after apparently pelting her in the dome with a plushy. You’d woken from a wet dream ,your roommate was having play-sex below you, you went to masturbate in the bathroom and a fucking skeleton was hiding inside – WHAT NEXT?!
Mind questions are answered when Papyrus kneels in front of you, with a confused expression.
“HUMAN! WEREN’T YOU TAKING A SHOWER WITH SANS?” he asked, Flowey snorting a withheld laugh and gazing at you like a confused creeper.
“NO! I-I-I didn’t k-know he was in there!” you cried back, tears of humiliation springing into your eyes. You held them back, willing them painfully so to not worry Papyrus. You leaned forward, rolling your neck forward and dropping your face to your hands, Papyrus taking an initiative and stroking your back.
“JANE, WHATS WRONG? YOU SEEM UPSET.” Papyrus mentioned.
“Im…Im just tired Papyrus. I will be fine I just need to relax.” You mutter, not even glancing up to quell his uncertain stare mixed with concern.
“IS THIS HELPING RELAX YOU, HU-JANE?” he corrects, widening his circles as he strokes your back rhythmically.
“Is what?” you question, looking up to see he has a arm draped around your back and is making circles over your tank-top. “ Oh…Oh Papyrus its fine…I uh..I cant feel it….at all.”
He retracts so fast it reminds you of measuring tape as he snaps back.
“OH WAS I HURTING YOU, JANE?!” he questions, complete distress filling his empty sockets as you can somehow tell his eyes (if they naturally existed) were frantic.
“No! no no no Papyrus! I just cant- the-the nerves in my back are shot.” You explain, Papyrus recalling your back all bloodied and scraped from the incident.
“WHA-….What happened?” he asked, his voice dropping decibels, similar to how quiet Alphys can be. It pained your heart to hear the shakiness in his voice, fear of asking present. You sighed and tried to imagine a not so graphic and emotional way to explain what’d happened. However, this time was more of an unnerving audience : Flowey was intrigued, Papyrus on baited breath, and to add wood to the fire Sans carefully slid out of the bathroom, eyeing your figure sitting exhausted on the tiny couch as he carefully meanders over to inspect the silent commotion. You run your hands over your entire face, clearing it of the tiring emotion and trying to concentrate a shy smile.
“It’s a long story Papyrus……too long and too cruel to honestly explain nicely” you tell, not wanting to lie to the dear friend. Papyrus was as innocent as an infant : fresh to the world, unknowledged, cherished and protected.
“P-Please Jane…Can I know? I…I , the Great Friend Papyrus, want to help you…” he begs, making you snap. You’re already going to have to tell Flowey, he wont shut up about it…and you trusted the brothers (even if one was a sneaky-shady in the bathroom). You give in, groaning and stressfully running your hand against the back of your neck.
“Alright…Alright. Get comfortable or something its uh…long and not pleasant…”
Papyrus cradles into the ground, sitting cross legged, snatching Flowey into his boned lap. Sans stands a little behind and beside his brother, refusing the seating offer as you glare quickly before taking a calming breath.
“When I was a little girl, I had a big happy family. We had a good life, a big home, and my parents made a lot of money back then. My mother was a renowned scientist who majored in botany – the study of plants. My dad was incredibly smart, he was good with machines and loved space and the study of time. They dreamed of making a time machine, the ability to go backwards or forwards to any given moment.” You tell, Sans sockets blackening as he looks at the ground. You ignored his behavior and continued.
“And then there was my uh…my brother.”
“OH YOU HAD A BROTHER TOO?!” Papyrus beamed, suddenly ecstatic that you shared something. He dropped that excitement when you couldn’t pull a smile to his joy.
“Ya I did Papyrus…he was older then me but unlike yours. your… your brother is funny, kind, and loves you very dearly-“ you detail, Sans pupils returning as he look at you in awe, a minor blush to the compliments spreading over his chilled cheekbones, “while my brother was uh…manipulative, angry, and despised my existence…” Papyrus’ face was sorrowful again, somewhat pitiable that your brother was the farthest thing from his own and you speaking of him filled you with sadness.
“He was mentally ill you see : bipolar disorder.” You say, though the confused stares returned obviously means they had no damn idea what that was, “ It’s a chemical problem in the brain that can make you very angry and very depressed for extended periods of time. For instance say I had bipolar disorder. If I wasn’t having an episode, and Alphys asked me a question, I would just reply. If I was having a manic episode, I would get mad or snap at her, or worse…and if it was a depression episode, I could ignore her all-together, low and hateful of myself. Okay?” you explain, everyone understanding with a gentle nod.
“Okay, so my brother would constantly have manic episodes : he was always angry at everyone and everything, and it made him delusional and untrusting of everyone around him…….he eventually took it too far.” You end pointing to your back, hoping the skeletons will be satisfied with that much.
“What did he do?” Flowey speaks up, you immediately hating the plant with every fiber of your being. You now wanted to do the same as Sans before : take him by the damned stem and hang him from the fucking window. The face Papyrus was making clearly read he wanted to know as well though, Sans being unreadable ; again. You regained composure, breathed in nose out mouth, and tried to detail and not detail.
“Well, FLOWEY.” You growl, hoping he senses your soul threatening to stab him a million times over and more, “ I was walking home one day from a friends house. When I got closer to my house, I realized the entire house was on fire…I ran over, ignoring my neighbors, and my brother was standing watching the flames…”
“I ran over to him, crying and begging to tell me where our parents were and he hugged me close……” you mumble, trying to break the upcoming well of tears, though Papyrus looked to be on the verge as well ; and he only knew the house was burning down.
“ He had a knife. In his hand. I didn’t see it.” you mutter, looking to the floor, not wanting to meet their faces as you hurried the explanation, quick shallow breathing between the short sentences you managed to form. “So, he stabbed me ; in the back.” You choke a sob in. Papyrus’ hands gripped tighter at Floweys pot, the flowers face actually expressionless. Sans sweat like a mad-man, his brow bones arched upwards, pained.
“He was yelling at me. Slashing at my back with the knife. He cut at me so much ; I lost so much blood and he killed nearly every nerve in my back…eventually he flipped me over and tried to kill me ; stab my heart.” You pointed to your scar, finally coming eye level with the skeleton, silent neon orange tears dropping rapidly while his eyes were strictly focused on you. You for some reason threw on a genuine smile.
“Course, we know he didn’t. Here I am, that surgery I got recently was to uh…remove the rest of the metal that got stuck inside……it was killing me essentially.” You mutter, smile falling as the rest comes up. You decide to tell a small lie, not wanting to visually attack the innocent skeleton.
“After all that, I passed out and woke up in the hospital a few months later. They told me….they told me that he uh…my brother…he killed both my parents and set the house on fire. On purpose.” You lie, Sans looking at you with confusion. You looking at him with equal confusion, what about your statement was confusing?! It was a lie, sure, but the technical truth as well : You left out the part how you knew they died and saw their bodies, but you didn’t know as much as until you woke up and they properly explained to you ( the imbeciles telling a 7 year old such horse-shit after coming out of a coma..). Taking a deep sniffle, you force no expression ; better then appearing miserable and crying.
“After that, my back healed up, but not fully. They couldn’t restore my nerves either, so you could pinch and poke me and I wouldn’t even know. Aaannddd that’s the story.” You end, feeling confident you didn’t become a heaving mess of snot and tears. Flowey looked at you baffled and Sans appeared pained ; unable to meet your eyes. Papyrus flung the pot containing the evil plant to the ground, nearly breaking the ceramics as he jumped up onto his knees and pulled you into an embrace. He sniffled and tears coated the thin tank-top. He stroked the back of your head, phalanges shifting shakily through your disgusting hair ( UGH SHOWER ), pressing his teeth and head in the crook of your neck, holding close as he sobbed openly. Seeing Papyrus so miserable because of you wrenched at your heart ; you shouldn’t have told him. Sans looked just as heart wrenched…except soul wrenched.
He didn’t know how to help calm his brother in this situation, because he himself could hardly hold back tears. The nightmares were so much worse. You’d been so strong and careful of what you said ; even taken into consideration to not speak of seeing your parents bodies…You didn’t know about your soul, and that was something he would need to discuss privately later with Alphys, but right now he needed to try and reassure his brother alongside you that everything was better now.
“Wha—Wha-sniffle-What happened to y-your brother?” Papyrus wept, pulling back to wipe the tears from his skull. Your eyes bulged out of your head, tension growing, neck straining and stiff suddenly. Your throat became logged with a lump of fear, and dried up like a parched desert. You hadn’t seen this question coming...
Sans hadn’t even considered what happened to the scum known as a piece of your family. He hadn’t heard anything of it. Flowey pretend yawned, feigning no interest and replied for you.
“Isnt it obvious, bone-head? Humans who kill humans are killed!” he groans, feeling intelligent and above the situation. Though he definitely didn’t expect your brother to be your traumatic experience from the past. It was gritty good story and plot if you thought about it, but he felt…empty and upset and unable to place the emotions he felt. He wasn’t meant to feel this.
“You’re wrong.” You grumble, looking to the floor. Everyone jerked, unsure and hungry for an answer.
“What you say is true : for his actions he was meant to be condemned to death sentence…however……however..” you repeated, gripping fists and trying to not blow a casket, break down, or in general melt down in front of your friends.
“They paroled him. He was instead given life imprisonment ; he is never allowed out of jail. One condition for him to suffer there til he ROTS of old age is I have..” you recall, swallowing the lump of fear that was still attempting to choke you, “ I have to visit atleast twice a year. Parole hearings to try and reinstate him back into society. Everyone knows he wont get out though, he’s a madman. It honestly just feels like they want to torture me more by making me go see his damned face.” You curse under your breath, recalling your calming breaths and taking them quickly to not over-stimulate.
Papyrus looked shocked, Flowey was as well. Sans was on a whole different level. He was literally on a different level – floating half way to the ceiling, and clearly didn’t follow the same breathing techniques as you. Blue magic radiated off him like wisps of thick hairs, licking wildly at the air. Before you could meet his gaze, Flowey shoved a pillow into your face, vining it around your head so it wouldn’t dislodge.
“You might not wanna look at him right now, the idiots lost his temp-“
“ T H E Y L E T T H A T S C U M L I V E ?!?” Sans darkly roared, voice echoing about almost god-like as it stood above everyone, judging even. You fight to pull the pillow away, Papyrus yelling at his brother to come back and relax, the clenching teeth chattering with rage. You stand and reach around, blinded and muffled by the pillow Flowey has tightly bound to your head, nearly cutting off air as it suffocates your mouth.
“SANS!! STOP, YOU WILL GET IN TROUBLE BROTHER! PLEASE!!” Papyrus begged, grabbing hold of Sans foot before it drifted past his extended reach. Papyrus gazed at him with puppy dog eyes, more tears forming and prepared to fall.
Sans cant control all the emotions he is feeling right now, anger, sheer undying rage , fear, complete depression and sadness , the need to protect. He cant understand it all at once. Its all for you. He hates that this happened, there’s nothing he could do to change anything! He doesn’t want to lose you, he hates how much sorrow you’ve let build inside, no one there to talk to you. He knew more then he should, and it was all his fault. Now he was reacting in a way that would get him in great trouble unless he listened to his pleading brother, and seeing you blinded by Flowey, he was reminded of his magic terrifying you. Without another though, he dropped to his feet, cutting off his magical rage and was picked up in a tight embrace by his brother. The magic he’d had diluted into the air, and he huffed air rapidly to hold back screams of pain and rage. Papyrus rubbed his skull as he held his brother tightly to his sternum, calming words without his megaphone voice whispered softly to retaliate his fears and anger.
Flowey dropped the pillow from your face, you taking heavy breaths to regain lost oxygen, blinded by the immediate light in the room. Alls you’d seen were Sans’ floating slippers and now he was cradled in Papyrus’ clutches. You sighed, rethinking how this was definitely worse then the cold shower morning with Gloria and the plush. Atleast the plushie made it funny. The funniest thing about today was the skeleton you found in your fucking shower.
After some reassuring pats on the back from Sans, Papyrus felt comfortable putting down his disturbed brother, wiping tears from his sockets before they even had a chance. Papyrus turned to you, a kindled thought forming in his head.
“HUMAN!” Ah. His voice is back. You look to him with a smile, loving his brotherly connection as he stands tall above you. Sans had somehow materialized a glass of water and was chugging it down. You watched as nothing went through him, transfixed and fascinated thoroughly before Papyrus caught your attention again.
“I WANT YOU TO TAKE OFF YOUR SHIRT!!” Papyrus gleefully yells.
Sans does a spit take, an immediate blush dusting his face.
“….HUH?!”
Notes:
Hot damn Sans be pissed =3=
Look. LOOK. SEXUAL STUFF!!Im really tired. I had Panera, it didnt sit well in my stomach, I threw up.
I got a 4th wall-breaking antihero movie to go see in half a day, so im outta here.
Next chapter might be up Monday or Tuesday.P.S : I was awake til 4. A.M Yesterday ( today? IDFK ) and before I fell asleep, I put my glasses on the side, a brilliant story idea popped into my head. I sat up, fished around blindly ( no glasses = dumb and blind writer ) for an index card and marker, and was like a foot away from it as I scribbled on the story. I actually fell asleep on a miniscule high thanks to the markers stench ; it was awful.
Chapter 17: Anime be Real
Summary:
The brothers learn more about you, including that you'd make a good housewife.
Notes:
21st = 200 words
22nd = 400 words
23rd = 9,000+ FUCKING WORDS.
I went into WAY more detail then I wanted. Detail chapter. Its this entire thing. I even researched a shit ton for this.Sorry its late. Hope the next one is out by Thursday if possible. Might be Friday though.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sans shakily wipes his face of sprayed water, astounded by his brothers pro-activeness. He blushed feverishly; though his taller younger brother was as cool as usual, smile brimming with delight and confusion at your startled gaping jaw.
“Pardon me again. HUH?!” you shriek, Flowey smirking and chuckling at the skeletons innocent and perverted actionous words.
“YOUR SHIRT HUMAN! I WOULD APPRECIATE IT IF YOU LET ME, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, GET UNDER YOUR SHIRT!!” he beams, not taking note of the fevering flush enveloping your face. Its so hot so suddenly, you press cold fingers to your face, hiding behind them to cool the overtaking heat.
“Eeehhhhh didn’t know your brother was into humans, trashbag!” Flowey laughs, holding his petals to his eyes as if halting tears.
Sans would break the snide comment in a millisecond if he still wasn’t adjusting to the situation happening before him, a gurgle erupting silently as he attempts to find words to convey his bewildered and amazed thoughts.
“u-u-uh…p-pap?” he mutters, pinpricks shaky and breath hitched more then usual.
“Why the ffff-“ you squeal, catching yourself from the swear, un-needingly covering your non-exposed breasts bashfully. “fffff-frog do you want to take my shirt off?!” Sans and Papyrus glance to you, confused with the replaced word.
“FROG? WELL, IF YOU ARE UNCOMFORTABLE REMOVING YOUR ENTIRE SHIRT, I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, MERELY NEED YOUR BACK!” he replies, befuddled by the amphibian being placed in the sentence. Sans lets out a deep sigh, wiping away the accumulated sweat and a tension easing to slack his eye-sockets again. Merely another question upon finally asking these skeletons for a magic/physical evaluation.
“M-My back?” you repeat.
“YES!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AM ALSO A SKILLED HEALER !!” he states proudly, striking a dramatic heroic pose as his bent carpus’ clank against his ilium, skull raised high as you can faintly make out a flowered glow spreading mystically behind him.
Anime is real….You mystifyingly gawk, watching the magical aura behind the skeleton dissipate as he offers a gloved hand.
“MAY I, JANE?” he asks, smiling proud. You immediately take chance at the kindness of the skeleton, fluttering your eyes happily.
“Of course!-“ you reply, a chortle growing deep inside “such a skele-man~ ”,you remark, Sans coughing on a giggle, Papyrus suddenly expressionless. “Or would it be gentle-ton?” you ask, muffling desperate giggles as Sans turns away, chuckling lowly. Papyrus drops your hand and turns briskly away.
“I DON’T LIKE THIS GAME.”
Its enough to send you both over, Papyrus fuming quietly at the pun breaking the kind moment. Flowey continues a groan he’d held since the start of the terrible puns, looking more disgusted every second. Their faces only fuel the laughs, and results with a snort, forcing you to fly back face first into the loveseat, chortling into the pillows and shoving a pillow ungracefully over your mouth to try and conceal the hysteric sounds. As soon as you snorted, Sans doubled over, landing with a thunk onto the carpeted ground, clutching at his ribs as tears of pained joy threaten to fall.
“IM GOING TO FINISH THE COFFEE!” Papyrus screeches, having enough of the fit and walking around his brother.
“Awww Papyrus! Im so-haha-so sorry~ I would really like it if you did that, but wont you get in trouble for using magic?” you reply, breathing heavily to distill the still flowing giggles. He immediately spins around, grin pulling his sharp cheekbones, valiantly striking yet another pose as his Skeletor sounding voice grumbles out.
“NONSENSE! HEALING MAGIC DOESN’T TAKE AS MUCH ENERGY AS HUMANS BELIEVE – ITS SO SUBTLE IT CANT BE DETECTED!” he says, returning to the loveseat, prepared.
“I agree to this, but I wont take off my entire shirt and you got to SWEAR that this wont get you into any sort of trouble, m’kay?” you ask, looking seriously at the sweet skeleton.
“OKAY, AND I SWEAR! THOUGH I DON’T KNOW WHAT SWEARING HAS TO DO WITH THIS – ITS UNKIND TALKING BETWEEN PEOPLE YES?” he consults, turning you so your back faces him promptly.
“Well swearing is just words that aren’t nice, or meant for children or the innocent…” you reply, considering there’s a child who swears nearby, and an innocent skeleton behemoth sitting behind you, rustling with a soft fabric that isn’t your shirt.
“But what I meant is more of a promise. If I were to say “ I promise to come” or “ I swear to come” its generally the same thing. Promising something is more of a guarantee that something will get done. Swearing is more of an overall oath. Does that make sense?” you question, tilting your head slightly to imply towards the taller skeleton.
“I BELIEVE SO! IT IS AMAZING THAT HUMANS HAVE WORDS THAT CAN MEAN SO MANY DIFFERENT THINGS.” He states, carefully lifting the shirt and rolling to the top to cease its descent as he worked his magic. God that was a great joke opportunity. You hold the shirt front at the base of your breasts, not wanting to reveal anything, when it hits you. You had planned to shower, so you had no underwear on – no bra. A silent flush fills your face a cherry red, as Sans joins beside his brother to recap the damage.
Maybe they don’t know ‘bout bras? That was true, brain. But Undyne and Alphys surely wore them, even Toriel. Sooo ya knooww…..they might.
Your thoughts are pierced quite literally as a thin phalange spikes into your back, of course hitting a nerve, and you uncontrollably shake, biting harshly at your lip. It’s a warm tip, but the nerve isn’t a friendly one. The phalange flies away, and a concerned Papyrus shrieks.
“IM SO SORRY! DID I HURT YOU?!” he cries, unsure if touching you would make things worse, hands hesitating above your shoulders. You wriggle the stiff skin and groan quietly.
“Nah…im good. That was just uh….not a good nerve.” You reply, cold sweat breaking out across your temple. “You can keep going. I’m okay, really.” You insist.
Papyrus regains composure, carefully resting his whole boney hand upon your back. Sans watches patiently as his brothers magic slowly thrums a heat behind you, a soothing chill running up your spine. You sigh calmly, accepting the tepid magics heat spreading slowly over your scarred skin. Another thin hand joins, a index distal phalanx alone not poking or prodding, but snaking down the middle of your spine. He does it slowly, watching for any reactions, but your soothing in the warmth, unaware to his actions. He attempts something else, focusing his magic to the tip as he forges it down your spine again. He puts more pressure behind it, pushing cautiously at the skin.
Nothing.
The skeleton leans away, sighing and puzzling to himself over the problem in front of him. The warmth leaves, causing a shiver to occur to recalling the chill of the air around.
“heh, paps. losing your nerve?” Sans jokes, but the brother doesn’t even groan at the remark, stuck to his own thoughts. His smile gone, brows furrowed, thin finger clicking quietly against his skull. The sight is familiar to the elder brother, but thinking of its origins threatens to split his cranium open. Ignoring the thought, he turns to his neither amused nor upset brother, concern filling his soul as he examines your back before releasing a deep sigh.
“HUMAN, IT WOULD SEEM, I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, CAN NO LONGER CLAIM TO BE GREAT.” He regrets, Sans perking with tension immediately at his brothers remark. He was never one to speak negatively about people ; especially himself.
“p-paps, whaddya mean? you’re an amazing bro, cool to the bone, and a awesome cook!” he convinces, trying to read his expressions. You shudder at the mention of his cooking, though neither skeleton is focused on your reactions anymore.
“IT WOULD SEEM I CANT HEAL HER NERVES. I DON’T UNDERSTAND HUMANS ENOUGH TO PROPERLY HEAL HER. AND THE SCARS…….THEY ARE THE RESULT OF ALREADY HEALED SKIN, MEANING…I CANT HEAL IT BECAUSE ITS ALREADY HEALED……I…Im sorry…….” He mutters, sulking downwards to stare at the plush couch. Sans has never seen his brother so defeated and hurt emotionally. It tears at him.
SMACK
“…..Ow.” you mutter, after swiftly turning and smacking both hands against the taller brothers jaws to hold his frame.
Papyrus holds tears within his sockets, complete confusion reaping over his face, as his brother shares with a hint of aggression.
“Papyrus the Skeleton! YOU are GREAT.” You state, glaring at his eyes, holding his bones tightly and not allowing any words of protest.
“So WHAT if you cant heal me?! Its an old scar, old wounds, and old dead nerves. On top of that, you don’t understand human anatomy like me and Alphys, so you wouldn’t even know what your looking for ; YOU’RE A SKELETON. You are the sweetest of the pea-pod and I REFUSE to let you skullk about! I WONT LET THAT HANG ON MY CONSCIENCE!!” you scream, shaking the skull gently to both sides with urgency.
“SO! If you say you aren’t great, your just bringing yourself down more. Everyone knows your great, you’ve proven over and over your greatness. If you let one minor blunder take over your mind, you will NEVER advance forth to become something BEYOND great!”
You heavily breathe, taking sharp intakes as you drop your hands from the skull and abruptly sit up to the shock of the brothers. They are still taking in your words, Papyrus’ eyes have a single tiny sparkling star within.
“NOW THEN!” you yell, stomping your feet forcefully to the ground as you tug your shirt back down your back. “ I? I am going to take a SHOWER-“ you state, glaring deftly at Sans. “Papyrus! You make that coffee you were making and I will make breakfast. No ifs, ands, ors, buts, and cans! I WONT HEAR IT!!” you scream, walking briskly to the shower, waving a fist in the air from the pent up aggression. “And Papyrus! If I come outta this shower, and you aren’t genuinely beaming about how GREAT you are, imma take 5 hours counting and naming EVERY BONE ON YOUR BODY!” you threaten slamming the door more then necessary. You lock it almost as quickly as it slammed.
You huff and run the sink water, rubbing away the anger and heat from your face with the icey liquid. It certainly wakes you, checking the stall for anymore skeletons before stripping and hoping into the lukewarm flow. The heat against your spine reminds you of the sweet skeletons attempts, and it fills your heart with hope and sheer joy. You weren’t expecting anything from it, but the fact that you could feel the heat was something in itself. You’d felt tinges of touches, so minor to the heat though that it wasn’t discernable.
The skeletons eager kindness to help anyone and anything was unnerving and concerning to say the least ; what would happen if he was jumped by an anti-monster gang? You’d heard from Alphys how there were never dead monster bodies around ; when monsters died, their magic leaving their soul, they would shrivel and be reduced to nothing but dust and ash. No way to tell how they died, no knowledge of who it might have been, and the wind could carry their remains away without anyone ever noticing their absence. The thoughts splinter at your heart, harsh images of your new found friends quite literally ‘biting the dust’ rampaging through your brain.
Escaping the heating shower to the murky condensating air does little to hush the thoughts as the cold breeze overtakes your skin, goosebumps forming wildly to assist the standing of miniature hairs. Quick to put on a towel around your body to escape the colds embrace, you shuffle to the mirror, turning on the blow-drier that is too powerful for its own good. Your hair flings and frizzes the drier it becomes, flapping violently into the air like feathers threatening to fly.
Not one for appearances so early in the morning, you slide back into the reused shorts and tank, leaving the ends of your hair somewhat damp against your skin; nearly freezing as you exit the door. The cold air is wafted away by the coffee grinding smell that shrivels your nose. You hadn’t mentioned you don’t drink coffee ; once down from the highs, it would further sink your early stage depression, so you opted for cocoa as a supplement replacement instead.
Walking out briskly to avoid frostbitten feet, you steal a quick glance to Papyrus fishing out mugs nonchalantly from the highest shelf. He was considerate of the fact that it was tougher to reach those as you and Alphys didn’t share his height and arm length. Sans was quietly sipping a coffee, reading a newspaper at the counter chair, watching over his brother who fought the urge to raid the fridge to prepare breakfast. Flowey merely stared out the towering windows, escaping everything around him and envisioning himself elsewhere ; easily seeable even being so far away and unaware of his facial features.
Papyrus hears your hurried footsteps and turns hopeful as you begin to proceed to the door.
“JANE! ARE YOU POSITIVE I CANT MAKE BREAKFAST?!” he asks, humble but panicked, like this was eating him alive. His genuine smile had been there as he fumbled around with the mugs, but the thought of not assisting in some other way drove him insane.
“Nope. You can watch me make it if you want, but I am the ‘host’ technically, and me and Alphys are meant to take care of you guys; not the other way around. So get some hot cocoa or coffee and sit your hinny down.” You coolly state, miserable nyehs echoing from the kitchen. You rap three times against the bedroom door before entering swiftly and closing behind you.
And thank fucking god you closed that door quick.
Undyne is standing nearby the closet, nothing but a sexy red thong placed against her well tuned hips. That was it. That’s all she had. You briskly turned on your heels, face planting the door and groaning, covering your face that was likely the same red as the undergarments. Undyne chuckled evilly and threw on a tank top with a built-in bra.
“I told you guys 20 minutes, and I am PRETTY sure its been atleast half a friggin’ HOUR.” You drone, completely amazed at how long it took for them to consider putting on clothes. Alphys had classes soon for pete sake. Undyne quickly lurches you into a behind hug, practically collapsing your lungs as she lifts you up, cackling and wriggles her fingers into your sides. Before any protesting screams escape, your flailing wildly with laughter, trying to pry free from her unrelenting grasp. She collapses to her knees, still poking wildly at your ticklish points.
“Sthahahaapp STHAAAP AHAHAAA NOOO STA- IMMA PEEAHAHA STHAAPP” you scream out, hoping and praying the tears, pressure building of closing your thighs, and the white flag you’re picturing are real. She finally releases you, dissolving into hysteric giggles as you clutch your chest, heavily in taking air.
“What was all that ‘bout out there?” Undyne asks, you managing a crying gaze as your smile scrunches your cheeks painfully. “I peeked out a couple times. One was Sans walking outta the bathroom AFTER you. The next was Paps TAKING OFF YOUR SHIRT!!” she squeals, giving a wolf whistle that nearly makes you want to slap her.
“OH my GOD no. I want to FORGET this morning EVER happened!” you groan, stumbling to your feet as Undyne makes her way to the bed, comforting the still embarrassed Alphys laying underneath, quaking with regret.
“So, what happened?”
“Well first I woke up to you two.” Alphys shudders and Undyne chuckles heartily, rubbing guiltily at her neck, snaking a ‘sorry’ smile over her face.
“Flowey wasn’t liking any of it, and I had to get out, so I did. Papyrus was in the kitchen when I woke up and I just left Flowey and snuck in the bathroom. I got completely undressed and toweled myself, and when I opened the fucking stall to the shower, Sans was standing there like a deer in fucking headlights.” You growl, Undyne bursting into similar hysterics, rolling off the edge of the bed against her back and tumbling around, clutching at her ribs and quieting her giggles.
“OMG did he see your tits?!” she barks between laughs, suddenly stunned at how forward the skeleton could be.
“NO! I had a towel on! It didn’t make it any better though!!” you fuss, slipping clean clothes belonging to you from the dresser. Your teachers declared you still not well enough to come to classes, so the next two days you were stuck in your dorm, and going back would mean more piled homework assignments and notes to catch up with.
“Heeeeeh. SO WHAT NEXT?!” she cries, slamming her hands against the carpet as shit sits to attention.
“After that I went to sit on the couch, but Papyrus came over and I broke down infront of the sugarbun……ugh then he started rubbing my back nicely apparently and I couldn’t feel shit, and he got all upset.” You grumble, feeling around for a warm set of socks to counteract the cold wood and tiles beyond. Finally fishing out a pair, you smirk joyfully. It was an old pair of socks of ridiculous amazing proportion ; Papyrus was worthy to wear these socks. Knee highs with a laced boot impression on the front, knotted strings attached to the top to drive the point. Beside it were neon blue and white checkered squares and between the white squares sat a burly black mustache. Bought on a whim, the inside base had fuzzies perfect for the winter weather, but they carried the slight sense of a stripper. Not deterred enough to not buy them, and constantly wear them, as you quickly slip them on joyfully. Undyne gives another wolf whistle to the choice, but you continue the harrowing story.
“Afterwords, he asked me what happened to my back. Sans and Flowey listened in…” Alphys threw the blankets off, her being in the known Mew Mew night gown, a slight seductive bra strap slipped down the side as she looked at you with unease. “I told him as lightly as I could ; how my family was amazing besides my brother…he got so excited hearing we both had older brothers…” you murmur, staring deep in thought at a black and blue set of PJ pants that happily complimented and concealed your sick socks.
“D-Did you…tell him? T-The truth?” Alphys perks in, breaking the thought.
“Of course. I cant lie to the butterball; I would be immediately sentenced to hell if I did. I tried to let it slide that he just got really pissed one time and it resulted in my back, but Flowey wanted the good stuff I guess.” you sigh, maneuvering out of the girls sight into a blessed pair of underwear and the warm PJ’s.
“I told him the fire, the stabbing, etc. Didn’t tell him bout seeing my parents ; claimed I’d lost too much blood and I didn’t know ‘bout their deaths til I woke up in the hospital : technically not a lie. Sans was staring at me in disbelief, like he knew I wasn’t saying something! What the hell does he know?” you bite, fidgeting with a bra and returning to the view of the girls.
“W-Well he d-does know…” Alphys mutters, your face instantly paling.
“Wha…When- Did you-?” you stumble, gesturing to the girls. You didn’t believe if they’d told him.
“No no w-we didn’t t-tell him….h-he touched your s-soul…he likely s-s-saw what happened…L-LIVED what happened…I-I cant e-even i-imagine.” She whispers, turning away from your startled gaze.
“What do you mean he saw it? He LIVED it?”
“Well, punk.” Undyne interjects. “Monsters can feel souls and experience things from the past; emotions, memories, all personal shit. When he touched your soul, he started cryin’ out and sobbing, muttering to himself wildly. He looked like he’d just seen the world explode. Me and Papyrus had trouble shakin’ ‘im out of it.” Undyne stated, looking unpleased with the turn of events. Throat tightening with a lump of worry and regret you didn’t understand, you harshly swallowed it down, miserably breathing out words.
“He saw it……everything?” you ask, to which Alphys gives a shaky nod. You fall on your ass, gripping at your forehead, trying to calm your thoughts. You never wished your fate on anyone, not matter what. Yet you’d done that to Sans and there was no taking it back. It explained his freak-out last night, him crying as he held your soul, his reactions as you told the story. It explained everything, and broke you inside. There was nothing more to be done about it ; you would have to speak to him later about the matter, convince him the better of the situation if anything. You didn’t want to see him suffer over your problems and past. It pained your heart to even think it. Letting go a deep sigh, you ruffle your hair, continuing where you left off as you fumble back onto your feet to reach around for a shirt.
“Well…after I told Papyrus and the boys, Papyrus wanted to try healing my back. But it didn’t work ; I couldn’t feel anything. He doesn’t know where the nerves are, what needs to be done to fix ‘em, and you cant fix a fixed back – the scars show that its healed over, so there isn’t anything to heal.” You grumbled, Alphys suddenly deep in thought.
“Finally, I went and showered and swore to Papyrus I was cooking breakfast. He has been depressed about it, bout my back. Undyne.” You call, slipping on a loose thin sweater that did enough to block the chill. “He said he could no longer be Great.”
“WWHAAAATTT!!??” She screams, tearing into a thin set of jeans before breaking down the door, charging towards the kitchen with a battle cry. Alphys had slipped into her school uniform when you weren’t looking, carrying a pair of socks in her clutches as you both walked out to the mess unfolding.
Undyne held the collarbones of Papyrus, dipping him nearly to the floor as she shouted raged encouragement and something about “training” to which the skeleton instantly perked up. Sans and Flowey hadn’t moved much, though Sans was now reading a science-fiction novel taken from one of the TV shelves instead of his newspaper. Alphys and you scurry into the kitchen, Alphys taking the needed coffee, whispering gently before bringing the mug to her rough lips.
“S-Sorry about t-this morning…” she cringes, sipping away at the sweetened caffeine. You didn’t need to hunt for a mug, Papyrus was sweet enough to pull out the necessary amount, even a vine laced one for Flowey. You took the initiative and prepared both mugs with the hot cocoa formula, boiling water as you fiddled in the fridge.
You pulled the necessary ingredients : eggs , cheeses, strawberries and apples, milk, a head of broccoli, lettuce ,a cucumber, and stick of butter. Papyrus suddenly comes in behind you, trying to reach inside innocently with his non-covered skeletal hand. Its long and thing, matching to his figure, spindly even. You gently smack it out, closing the fridge behind you. Papyrus adorably clutches his hand, following your progress through the kitchen as you lay the ingredients out and reach for bread, cinnamon, and syrup. You wouldn’t have this spread available if Alphys hadn’t demanded you should make the dorm meals after trying some French toast you’d made. You had to make your own meals growing up, and you took a few classes to further your knowledge, however cooking was more of a side hobby then painting. Though you insisted to Alphys that she had been getting too much, she merely quipped back that it gave you more options to feed the both of them. You didn’t have any argument back, and required her to give you each grocery receipt so you could repay her later as a promise.
Papyrus took awe in your multitasking. As the water boiled on a back-burner, you readied a glass bowl and a wide pan, spatula and whisker prepped on the side. Quickly slicing the bread into thin strips, trailing a thin layer of butter on top. Whisking the eggs together with vanilla and cinnamon before draining a two cups of milk in. After thorough whisking, you spray the pan to prevent sticking before easing the bread strips into the bowl for a few seconds of soaking. You switch the back burner off just in time as the kettle begins to whistle. Pulling gently on the breads, you plop them into the pan, a harsh satisfying sizzle erupting and a waft of cinnamon emanating suddenly from the kitchen.
Papyrus has taken this enamored chance to stand back and watch from above, taking in your quick pace as you don’t hesitate or fumble, caution to the wind as you handle the knife with a hint of flair. You ready a second pan, smaller then the first. Quickly you chop at the head of broccoli , taking count and account of how much of the base and spears you’ve chopped off before halting to turn the toasting bread. Returning, you hastily cut at the cucumber, nearly halving the vegetable with nearly even slices. Dropping the cucumber and broccoli bits into a straining bowl, followed by lettuce, you rush the water under the vege-mixture as you return to again flip the cinnamon aroma bread. Back at the sink, you switch off the water, shaking gently to rid of excess water, before setting the bowl to leak onto a towel.
With one final flip, the French toast is ready, and you prepare a large serving platter plate, a minor indent in the middle as you empty a puddle of syrup into the center. Removing the pan and dimming the flame, you replace the pan instantly with the smaller of the two. Using tongs, you carefully place the numerous breadsticks about the syrup, dipping gently into the sticky sweetness. You sprinkle sugar carefully over it before running hands under rapid water to continue forth.
Dragging over a trash can, you quickly plop two pieces of bread into a toaster. Taking the moment, you pour the scalding water from the kettle into the mugs, steam and chocolate waving above as you place mini marshmallow in each to float. Stirring quickly, you test to ensure that the powder has completely dissolved before placing them into the microwave to insolate.
Turning to the low flame, you put the pan against it, cracking open two eggs and laying them delicately into the pan. As the whites and yolks cook, you spread cheese and the shredded vege-mixture into the center of the egg. Carefully, you flip the edge over, the yolks nearly clashing together and holding the prepped greens within. As the eggs cook, you cut off and out the stem attachments of the strawberries, chunking them and spearing on a toothpick and nestled between the French toast. You return to flip the readied eggs, and you slide them slowly into a plate. Repeating the same actions, you ready an over-easy egg filled with greens for everyone, besides Flowey who you’d planned to give only one egg.
Between each serving preparing, you toast bread for everyone, buttered properly and laying on the plates beside their eggs. Papyrus insists that everyone eats their meals at the same time, so you dig out old insulators to cover the plates from the chill. He also keeps anyone from coming into the kitchen, even Undyne. He says he is learning and cant afford any distractions, though Undyne is also eager to witness your cooking. The whole time, Papyrus makes small comments and tips, telling you to smash open the shells to be faster, and trapping the meal as it cooks. You wave them away, always explaining what your doing as he takes mental notes.
Finally, you prepare the apples, cutting them into those Japanese Rabbit Ear Slices. Alphys has grown addicted to them, saying its one of the only ways she truly enjoys apples. You cant complain since she finally eats it besides her cupped noodles. The final eggs get laid out, and you smile and wipe away the accumulated sweat from the stoves heat. How does Toriel feed this many mouths on a regular basis?
“Papyrus, can you set the table with forks and knives? Butter knives, not sharp ones.” You ask, the skeleton practically exploding with joy as he swiftly rummages through the drawers for the requirements. Alphys had brought many things with her over time, and she insisted to get a table for 6 people ; you hadn’t understood before, only now assuming she meant for when this situation happened. Nonetheless, she bought one, and matching chairs. It stood nearby the tall windows, your easel to the corner.
“EVERYONE!! JANE HAS FINISHED BREAKFAST! TO THE TABLE POST-HASTE!!” Papyrus shrieks, carrying a handful of utensils and the French toast platter in his other hand. He would make a very unique waiter.
You lift the incubators off the plates, testing with a wave of the hand that they still emanate enough heat, and to your joy, the covers didn’t fail ; nearly as fresh as the last made. Replacing the incubators to surprise the guests you and Papyrus both take a plate in each hand, bringing one to set on the table. Sans and Undyne sit on one half, Alphys beside Undyne at the end and Papyrus across at the opposing, leaving you and Flowey by the windows. Papyrus sits down, very eager to dig in, but patiently waits for you and Flowey to situate.
“JANE, HURRY! I WISH TO EAT WITH EVERYONE, AND I CANT DO THIS WITHOUT YOU AND FLOWEY SEATED!” he calls, you reminded of the hot cocoa resting in the microwave as you make a final trip for those and milk incase of thirsty guests.
“Go ahead Papyrus, I don’t mean to egg you on, just trying to make sure we got everything.”
Sans giggles, hand holding fork and knife and a gleeful smile erupted as he is also eager to see what you managed to make. Papyrus groans and sets Flowey on a stack of books with a napkin below, incase of soil spillage. Flowey tries to glance under the heat holder but Sans’ glare is enough gravity magic to cease his progress. At long last, you return to the table, handing Flowey a mug, to a sudden delight as he pulls it closer to warm his cold leaves. Sitting by the window must not have been the wisest of ideas. You remove the tops of each of the plates, taking in happy gasps and cries of joy, Sans opting to simply expand his eye-sockets. More questions for later. Papyrus cries, grappling you with joy.
“HUMAN JANE, YOU HAVE MADE IT SPARKLE!!” He cries, hugging tightly to you. You look to his plate, the heat had condensed the water enough to create a mild dew atop his eggs, and the direction the sun was hitting it caused a sparkle off the water surface. He sobs with sheer joy into your shoulder, Undyne still roaring about how good it looks without swearing. Alphys and Flowey looking on the edge, and Sans just smiles contently at you. Strutting back to the kitchen to return the tops into the sink, Papyrus groans at how he wants you to sit already.
As you lay the tops into the sink, Sans appears beside you, carefully digging through the fridge. Upset, you cross your arms and turn to the skeleton.
“Awful rude to wander into the hosts kitchen, tumble through their fridge without permission?” you assert, the skeleton merely glancing at you with that Cheshire smile. He pulls out his hand, waggling a bottle of ketchup in his grip.
“heheh, sorry, i tried to ask for it, but my voice didn’ ketchup in time.” he voices, his bones vibrating as he holds in a deep baritone chuckle as he closes the fridge and walks back to his seat. You follow behind, giggling behind your hand, but still upset at the rudeness.
Finally as you sit, everyone heartily digs in. Alphys thanks you for another great spread, loving the French toast combo with the strawberries, gleefully placing a numerous amount of bunny apples onto her plate. Papyrus’ entire face is one of never-breaking satisfaction and elation as he digs into the egg concoction. Undyne wont stop screaming about how good everything is, and how you made the anime apples. Flowey very quietly under the chaos grunts out minor compliments followed by much louder flaws he finds.
“This toast strip wasn’t dipped into the syrup as much as this one. That makes you a sick human being.” He relents to which you evilly smile.
“Yeeesssss you will never have an equal amount of syrup on your French Toast : my evil deadly plan has been revealed, MUAHAHAHAHA!” you cackle, Flowey fake shuddering against the empty plot and grumbling as he munches away. You take a needy gulp at your cocoa regretting nothing….nearly regretting nothing.
“heh, kid, i mustache you a question.” Sans comments, winking and pointing to your lip where a chocolate foam has claimed as a home. You lick it away, embarrassed suddenly but ready to retaliate.
“Okay, just let me mallow out, ya?” you quip, gesturing to the dissolving marshmallow in your mug. His grin widens. Game on.
“heheh did you start making puns to try and be my butter half?” he replies, buttering his bread casually. He takes a bite, crisply chewing as Papyrus throws his hands rigidly into the air, screaming at the hate of breakfast suddenly.
“Im just another one that bit the crust in the pun world.” You reply, taking another swig of cocoa and apple bunny. Papyrus and Undyne are yelling that they are leaving to train because they cant listen to the ‘lovers pun quarrel’, Alphys hastily running out to make her classes. You two are too into the pun war to back out.
“that’s what cheese said. gimme something more.” He picks his and your emptied plates, stealing a french toast on the way. You regretfully follow.
“I don’t want to taco about it…” you eye ground-beef for dinner in the back of the fridge. Along side it is ba-
“aww cmon. don’t go bacon my heart.” You chuckle, he is holding the fridge open beside you.
“Just beet it.” you return, taking the vegetable that had somehow been fished out and left beside the fridge.
“don’t try to be some impasta. puns are a big dill.” He remarks, tapping against the pickle jar inside the fridge door.
“I know, I just like to say them. They make my feel sunny-side up.” You grin, putting away the eggs. He smiles even wider, eyes becoming lidded with interest.
“i donut understand all food puns, ya’know?” he says, gesturing to a box of nearly hidden donut holes from a café. They were jelly filled powdered and cinnamon.
You freeze up, opening the freezer to refill the ice box. It takes you a second as you run water into the ice tray.
“I-ce what you did there.” You grumble, heading back to the fridge. You glance about, suddenly aware of the sullen silence other then your heated pun battle throughout the room.
“jane, seriously…” he grabs your moving wrist, nearly sloshing the carefully held water within the ice-tray about the floor. You turn to meet his gaze, and are met with a bun. “ whats up, dog?” his grin somehow grows as you fake cry out a groan, wrenching away to place the water into the freezer to freeze. You eye a baggy in the back and as you pull it out, Sans reopens the fridge door, tossing something green about.
“our puns make a pretty good pear.” He winks, and it for some reason shoot a warm tingle throughout your body. You wont have this. You will fight until the bitter end! Nobody else is in the room it seems, so you don’t hold back.
“Bitch peas.” You resound, Sans going wide eyed and sweaty at your curse, quickly growling and scanning the room. Sudden fear fills his features, stiffening away as he quakes silently.
“w-where…..where is paps?” he frets, walking swiftly out of the kitchen to scan the room better. “paps?”
“Water you talking about?” you continue, running your hands under the water as you clean a plate. A boney hand grabs from behind, pulling you back swiftly enough to lurch the plate from your hands. It falls hard against the floor, shards painfully piercing your favorite socks and thin PJ’s, as your clutched closer to the looming broad figure behind you. Sans’ grip tightens at your wrist, not making eye-contact with you and bringing his head to the side of your neck, beside your ear.
“dishes not a game i’m about to play with you. where. is. papyrus?” he growls into your ear, teeth brushing against the helix. You’re practically putty ; weakness to the ears. His humming bones and deep voice don’t help as he just lingers there, your arm snatched fiercely and held behind your back. The phalanges threatening to break the skin around your wrist shrill your response.
“H-He said he was going out with Undyne. They left during the pun war!” you gasp, trying to not become overly sensitive at him looming so close to a tender spot. He immediately reels back, releasing your grip and sighing, rubbing angrily at his skull.
“shit…..im sorry.” he grumbles, though you don’t move from in front of his chest. You feel a warmth from inside him, not made by his jacket or shirt ; something beating and alive. You turn to face his chest, but double over, wincing at a sharp jagged pain from a piece of plate splintered into your skin. Sans takes note and freaks.
“oh fuck did i- shit!” he grumbles, picking you up with ease, he seats you against the counter, an ever so slight trail of blood leaking down to the ground. Sans shakes as he painstakingly pries the stuck shards from the cloth, a stain of blood etching through. His sockets widen, light pricks vanishing as he looks to the growing blood stain.
“OH NO!!” you holler, pulling up your pant leg harshly revealing your socks slowly soaking in the blood. “Shitshitshitshitshit” you grumble, fumbling with the sock until its securely off your leg, then you sigh with relief. Sans stares at you, pinpricks looking at the unique style choice as you run it under the nearby sink to drain the blood. You catch sight of him looking, and you gesture painfully.
“My favorite pair. Got a problem with that?” you remark, smiling earnestly to try and bring him back from his blood dazed stare. Nothing really hurt besides one that had lodged nearby your lateral ankle, turning and stretching causing a minor yet stinging pain throughout the better portion of your foot, likely hitting a specific nerve. However, nothing gashed or cut enough to not be covered by a band-aid.
Sans lowly bellows an erupting laughter, holding his head down as he clutches his jacket, huffing for air between his frantic laughs. Every second goes by irritates you more. Finally, you snap at the chuckling skeleton.
“Whats so funny?” you insist, puffing your cheeks and arching down your brows. Sans looks at you with excited pupils, and then to the fabric.
“y-you hahahaah your more worried about that sock?!” he cackles, pointing to the washing fabric. He tumbles to the ground, holding tight to his rumbling ribs, fighting tears he furiously wipes away. You grumble, recalling that his brothers absence alone had caused him into such a dark state. Now, here he was, laughing like a mad man about the floor, holding tears as he laughs at how your only concern is your precious sock. You huff and readjust on the counter, running the sock under cold water. Too many times have you had to wash blood stains from clothes, and it was more often then monthly. Course, you weren’t a monthly either – hindered by your past again, the psychological emotional stress apparently the cause of irregularity. No, it tended to be the fault of Candy’s crew, though it never stopped her threats and snide jokes, which meant you didn’t stop threatening to stab out her vertebrae and use them as cups. God you wanted a vertebrae shaped mug.
“Look can you go get me some band-aids from the bathroom cabinet?” you groan, sidling around the side to reach a cupboard. There was a bar of soap inside which would assist in removing the stains better then just merely running it with cold water. The fit of deep giggles vanished suddenly, you could hear it echoing out the open bathroom door. When had he left? It was instantaneous. You groan as you sit up with your knees against the counter, reaching for the higher of the shelves. Why the hell did you put things so fucking high up? Rummaging around, you use a wet hand against the clean counter to increase your reach, finally taking hold of the bar. Your hands wetness fights you, slipping underneath as you fall out, curbing towards the floor. “FFFUUC-“
Phwump.
You land bridal style into the skeletons arms, head instantly buried into the coaxing fluff of his hood, tickling at your nose as you carefully remove your face.
“heh. didnt know you’d be fallin’ for me so fast.” he comments, slyly winking as you agrivatingly struggle in his firm grasp.
“Oh COME ON. You can do better then cheesy pick-up lines, right?” you reply, him setting you back onto the counter carefully, rolling up the pant leg to view the damage. Nothing serious : few indents and only a few in need of a band-aid. You reach for the box, but Sans holds it further to the side, clearly out of your reach, giving it a alluring shake.
“i was serious about a question earlier so how ‘bout this? for every bandaid i get to ask you a question you gotta answer truthfully. sound fair?” he remarks, taking in your shocked face.
“Using a womans pain and suffering for answers? You ARE rude!” you cross your arms, looking angrily towards the sink as you unwrap the bar, carefully brushing away the stain with a gentle vanilla scent evaporating out of the bubbles.
“……I will answer them if you let me see and draw your arm and leg.”
Sans stiffens, a light cyan blush covering his face as he gingerly scratches the back of his skull.
“now why would you want that?”
“Because you and Papyrus are so interesting, I have a solid love affair with human anatomy, ESPECIALLY the skeletal frame, and I want to feel and count them.” you state blandly, though you realize what that could also mean for him, taking in his blushing face. What if this was crossing some form of boundary, or was in anyway sexual to a skeleton? Intrigue and curiosity fueled you to speak, but would you get satisfaction from this? He mulls it over, scratching unsurely at his cervical vertebrae.
“If you don’t let me do it to you, I will ask Papyrus. He will do it too – he loved getting drawn.” you threaten, finally breaking the shorter brother.
“fine. ya. sure.” he agrees, smile shifting slightly before kneeling before you, preparing a band-aid strip.
One.
“what happened to you after the……well after the fire and… your bro?” he questioned, immediate regret to agreeing to this sharing of information. You groan, rubbing cold fingers down your face, looking distinctly anywhere but his face.
“Well…I was put into foster care for about 6 years. Its when another family takes you in, but not permanently. Where I was sent, there were more kids then adults, and the adults didn’t care enough, leaving most the house work to the teens. Amazing the crones weren’t shut down.” you scoff, glaring at the bubbles in the sink. You recalled an argument where someone was trying to say Bubbles angrily, but you left the tangent, not wanting to divert onto an unnecessary story. Sans was covering the worst of the blood flow, the one directly below the ankle. He ensured it wasn’t too tight to allow movement, but continued to listen intently.
“Its where I had to learn to cook ; had to feed the younger kids. Everyone there was their own person, their own family, I only had one friend in that entire place.” you recall, a smile breaking out onto your face. “Flynn. He was amazing, for a goth. Not one of those poser depressed , all black wearing, satanic ritual guys. He had his own style, though it did consist of much black. He was the most positive one there, and he despised the popularity ; rather sticking to the people who accepted themselves then trying to make himself something he knew he wasn’t. He was always cracking inside jokes, cheering up the children, and crap if he wasn’t an amazing cook and writer. God he wrote the most enrapturing books.” you recall, heart fluttering with the only sweet memories of your childhood. Sans looks at you, yourself unaware of the complimenting barrage you put on a man never before mentioned. Admiration filled your eyes.
“He got out of there. At least before me ; ran away while he could, swearing to talk to me as often as possible. We keep in touch, but he is pretty far off to the north-west. After that, I didn’t leave til I was certain that the kids had someone better to take care of them, and I got out of there too. Uncle found me about 2 weeks later after child-care services called me in. He hunted me down and gave me a stern screaming for sure.” you laugh, rubbing the back of the head where he’d smacked you nearly a thousand times that one day, cursing silently. It wasn’t child-abuse, it was just his stern concern, and you were fully aware of how terrified he had been that the last innocent bit of family could be dead on the street. He had every right to smack you around…
“He bought me a little apartment in the safest part of town when I was 14, and I lived on my own. He would send payments every month to the landlord. They took good care of me. Worked two jobs beside school, saving up for college and food. I worked hard, didn’t make friends, and focused on getting perfect grades to ensure I got a good college. After I graduated, I spent another few years with a third job, finally using the sum my parents had left me to get in here. Any effects not blazed in the fire are still in my apartment……aanndd that’s it.” you finish, looking to Sans as he shoves fists quickly into his pocket.
“what happened to the ‘crones’?” he growled, but you shook your finger.
“Is that another question? Im pretty sure this is limited.”
He huffs a heavy sigh before pulling out another bandage “no…”
You smile, inwardly thanking the skeleton for his assistance even though this was completely his doing.
“……Uncle confided to the kids who tattled on the old hags. They were put outta work and the kids were sent to the best foster cares around.” you smile, visual tension releasing as he sighs blissfully at the kids freedom.
Two.
“why cant we meet your uncle? we heard you asked him to not be put anywhere near us when you were getting’ your surgery done.”
Patient confidentiality. CONFIDENTIALITY PEOPLE. DOES NOBODY KNOW WHEN TO SHUT THEIR FUCKING MOUTHES?! you internally screamed.
“Because my uncle can be a total dick and mean it, but not mean to offend people. Like he will say openly that Papyrus isn’t as great as he is, which he can internally judge, but it will still hurt Papyrus’ feelings and he wont know it til everyone is badgering him for being a douche. He makes bad jokes. Like you make the worst pun in the fucking world, he makes a joke that’s 3 times worse then that miserably failed pun. He um….” you catch yourself, unsure if it wise to continue.
“heh c’mon. kid. pal. chum. buddy. jane. spill it.” he chuckles water spilling out the mug you’d been distracted to clean.
“He experimented on monsters…” you grumble, Sans darkening and standing abruptly.
“he what.” he looms above, a dark resonating presence radiating off like magic. It feels like you’re the one to blame, you experimented on them, and your sins crawling up your back. You quake in fear.
“we were in the same fucking hospital as that-……that?!” he repeats, anger and regret consuming the darkness, slumping his face into his hands, shaking away terrifying thoughts.
“He…He never killed them – they were all willing.” you comment, not seeming to quell the rage furrowing his bones. “He is a scientific explorer – he travels the world, discovering new forms of life never before discovered. He only took furs and feathers of monsters as samples, never harming and threatening their lives…” you mutter, though saying this to a monster probably wasn’t making anything better. Your uncle wasn’t great, but he could be worse.
“I know im making him sound like a terrible fucking person, but he genuinely thinks what he is doing is good. I will end it there.” you finish, looking away from the seething skeleton, angrily breathing and sweating.
His next question isn’t pleasant, the previous one already thrumming angered magic through his bones. It wouldn’t be easy, for you and him.
Three.
“whats going to happen with your brother. your not seriously going to talk to that murderer?” he comments, staring into your averting eyes with hope of denial. He doesn’t expect the words.
“Why don’t you know all this? Alphys told me ; how you touched my soul and saw my past. Shouldn’t you KNOW all this?! How I have to visit him every year for a parole hearing, how its necessary. It’s the governments choice, NOT MINE!” you cry back, tears flowing softly down your cheeks as you bite harshly at your lower lip. You shouldn’t bark at Sans for something that isn’t his problem, it will only make things worse in the long run.
Sans trembles, recalling your past and immediately covering his magic pulsing eye from your view, painful anger and memories creeping through his soul and mind like a plague.
“i…i didn’t see anything past the point of you waking in the hospital. it was so brief and so….god i cant even describe how painful it felt to simply watch……and then……papyrus...oh god papyrus..” he sobs, falling to his other knee cradling his face behind his sleeve to conceal the magical flames spewing from his socket as his breathing hitches in pace. The sweat builds furiously and the memories scream through him, gasps of anguish and denial escaping as he fetals on the ground.
“Sans?!” you cry out, fumbling painfully to the floor, picking past the remains of the broken plate as you sit beside him and return him to an upright position against the stove.
“Sans? Sans look at me! Papyrus is alright!!”
“NO!” he yells out, never raising his voice before as it beats the brothers own in depth and resonance. The entire dorm likely heard his cries. “No NO NO PAPYRUSS-HHHMMSSHIT” he claws frantically at his cranium, a familiar blue glow seeping out past his sleeve, azure tears viciously dropping against the kitchens black tile.
He was reliving his nightmare right now. Right here. You knew too well from his cries that in his dream he was the one killing the innocent brother, taking your brothers place as himself, Papyrus - you. The regret fills your heart and you force his arm away from his face, prepared to face the fire outside the pan.
He stares with one unrelenting cyan blue eye, a deep blackness in the center that could pierce your mind with a black hole. A flaming magic flicks out the corner of the socket, hugging close to his skull and illuminating the darkened space beneath the counters. His other socket is a void of nothingness, empty of any light. The flames are something of beauty as you further inspect, noticing a thin lacing of yellow skipping freely in the dancing flames. You steal yourself, your fear, and hug close the weeping skeleton, magical crackling of fire snapping in your ear. Bringing your head to his right, closer to the magical eye, wasn’t your greatest plan, but there was no retreat. You serpent your arms under his, squeezing at the fabric of his back and clutching him close.
“Shh… Papyrus is safe. Im alive, so Papyrus is alive. Its all a bad dream…” you coo, guiding a shivering hand down his skull glossed with sweat. He threatens to rip your shirts back with his grip, plunging his shut mouth against your shoulder-neck space, breathing heavily and whimpering as his tears finally slow and he regains composure.
“its…its-uhhgh- not a dream. it happened. to you. and i.. theres no changing it….” he mutters dejectedly into your ear, a warmth spreading throughout your heart as his voice carries through your head like a sweet echo. You were never big on deep voices, but this? This was like Hugh Jackman singing Kiss sexily in your ear. Completely turned on by that shit. However, this was a skeleton, a monster man you’d met days previously to, and should not be growing such an immediate affection to, and you reel back to avoid the awkward encounter.
It works against you.
As you pull away, your arms never let go of his jacket, pulling him back to equal length. Your lips are a mere few inches away from the skeletons, and a heavy blush covers your face in disturbing red. You wished you’d bleed out. He lets you go, allowing you to worm more backwards and hiding your face.
“sorry, scared ya? eye. sorry. i cant stop it when i use my magic im uh…ya uh..” he grumbles scratching unsurely at his skull. You mumble under your breath, continuing the long staring competition with the floor.
“what?” he asks. You throw your head to face him, eyes the only other discernible color of your face, the rest fading into a lobster red blush. Sans turns an opposing blue, unsure to what has caused you to change drastic colors.
“I thought your eye was beautiful.”
Notes:
Holy shit I am outta puns.
Puns in the comments would be GREATLY appreciate + I will credit in the end notes~
Also...I like just comments if ya..you know...wanna take a second to leave one of those Q~Q"P.S : The reason those socks sound so fucking awesome and detailed is because I have them, im looking at them, and I fucking love them. That is all~
Thank you guys so much for being so devoted to this - it seriously fills me with determination to write these chapters. If I cant convince you, the starting notes should. Thats the word count over a single day of how much progress I made over the days.
Im that jerk who does all the HW at the last possible second XD
Chapter 18: The Thicket
Summary:
Answering the final question, Jane finally gets to see the skeletons more closely.
Even closer then she wanted or them for that matter.
Notes:
Holy hell.
I had major writers block and I wrote another story and posted it, and its complete fantasy at this point, every rule being broken. Totally gonna need an explicit sign later and a ton more tags, but if you like this, you might like that. Very slow progress and its another Sans X Reader (OC). Just, really, REALLY, Magical. And breaking. Rules Of everything.MOVING ON.
This chapter was chaos. Now I gotta figure out how to time-frame the next 2 =~="
I hope you guys really like this one. I wasnt awake for half of it, so if there are any problems or lines that dont make sense, lemme know!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
As the unshifting sterile gaze of the skeleton never left you face, a blue blush similarly breaking out upon his skull, you have too choices : sit here in never-ending silence and uncomfortable blush or work past the courage to ask really possibly embarrassing questions about skeleton anatomy. You don’t hesitate with the alternative.
“H-Hey we had a deal. Band-aids for feeling and drawing. I held up my end of the deal, bone-boy.” you correct, another flush breaking out at the ridiculous nickname. Every ounce of regret is surging in the blood weighing your facial muscles at this point.
He only replies with a curt laugh, breaking the hanging silence in the air.
“ya didn’t answer the last one.” he tells, a gloom at the remembrance of what the prior question had been.
“whats going to happen to your brother…” his voice echoes out, you unable to contain your discomfort to the question as you stand abruptly and fidget, wincing at the delicate state of your ankle. He stands slower, but cautious and alert of your stability. “you good?” he asks, pointing to your injured leg. You give him a affirming nod, returning to the sink of soaking suds, your sock sopping wet on the side.
“Im good. Just let me finish these and I’ll answer the final question.” you reassure, not able to pull a smile through the struggling focus of not falling. Any attempts to assist you are met with a determined glare until he finally backs off to the love-seat, continuing with the novel he’d bookmarked prior to breakfast being served. He fishes his phone from his pocket, rapidly pressing a text, likely to Papyrus. Another question : how did skeletons use a touch phone without fingerprints?
Reaching through the dirtying suds, a you catch the knife a tad late, a cut forming on your index finger as you carefully fiddle about for the handle with the other hand, wary of the concealed blade. Finally removing the danger from the sink, you check the stinging damage that was nothing more then a deep papercut. Luckily, Sans had left the supremely important medical supplies on the adjacent counter, and with the measly flow of blood from the minor wound, its nothing too important as you finish the dishes and set to the edge to dry. Wiping free the suds from your arms, and taking a moment to clean the finger before bandaging it, you finally return to the living room, Sans peering from his book in patience.
“heh, thought that stuff was supposed to stay inside ya.” he jokes, pointing as you wrap another bandage around your index, laughing behind a scoff.
“Well it feels like flowing out today.” you groan, approaching him and glancing towards the easel, behind it hid your sketch-book. Though drawing on the easel would give a broader spectrum and space, screwing up would be expensive and its not as if you couldn’t transfer sketches to painting, but it was tedious tasking and another step. Another step you were going to take, failure not being an option.
BAM BAM
The door pounds miserably against a strong beating, you groaning inwardly.
“looks like the big boss is back.” he hints as you work your way to the door, hating this day the longer it goes on.
“Well Papyrus , Undyne and Gloria wouldn’t bother to knock, and Alphys doesn’t bash the defenseless door.” you rephrase, the skeleton confused as to who was bashing against it, but you stop him.
Opening the door, before you stands the scantily clad Candy, with a few back-up bitches to make her appear more intimidating. It fails, her high-pitch laugh ringing about the room ; fearful it will crack Floweys pot with the reverberations of sound.
“Candy.” you blandly comment.
“OH, HELLO Jane! How are- oh. Never mind. I’d ask how you are, but you continue to look like shit ; shocking.” she clicks, her subordinates laughing in agreement.
“What do you want Candy?” you groan, trying your best to keep the towering heeled girl from glancing to your company.
“A little dove told me you finally fucked O’Neil in a DESPERATE attempt to punch the V-Card. Needy slut, aren’t ya.” her entourage eggs her on with “Ooo’s” of ‘shock’. Sans can be heard shifting and growling behind you, and you opt to further out the door, slamming it behind you to prevent his intrusion on the matter.
“Heh. If you mean attempted rape, then ya. V-card? Still haven’t punched it, thank you. The only slut I see is blocking up my physical and mental image. Truly, every time I think of a slut, your cosmetic risen face is all I can see. An utter inspiration for the next generation of you’s, and a nightmare I would rather avoid.” you joke, offending her in some way as she plays the ‘hurt victim’. “Is that all Candy, or can I get back to my fucking studying?” you grumble.
“I ALSO heard you’ve been sneaking men into your room – disgusting MONSTERS at that!” she gleams, catching you red-handed. You choose to deny nothing.
“Yes Candy I do. But unlike you, I don’t bind and fuck the men who enter my dorm, and unlike yours, they are sweet, hysterical, and know when to fight back. Your little entourage has to form a pitiable 4 to 1 to even feel slightly intimidating. “ you reply, her cackling that annoying sound. She removes the unnecessary sunglasses, her heavily lashed eyes batting with joy, green and yellow contacts covering her enlarged eyes.
“Ah, so you ADMIT to having them. OH, you fucking whore, Gloria will be SOOO disappointed.” she chuckles and the whiney group follows her actions, where you step up.
“Actually, Gloria already knows. She gave them permanent guest passes and are free to visit whenever. If you are having any issues or complaints though, she would GLADLY take you up on it.” you coo, her gritting teeth signaling your victory as she takes a wary step back.
The victory vanishes when an idiot opens the door behind you.
“what seems to be the issue, ladies?” Sans asks, catching sight of the towering freak of color known as Candy. “oh. sorry. lady.” he corrects, looking to you with that shit eating grin. You want to punch that smug grin off his face, there was no signal for back-up. This was about to carry-on, wasn’t it?
“What the FUCK is that?” Candy barks, taking bigger steps as she uses one of her ‘friends’ as a terrified meat shield. Sans laughs, but you aren’t laughing.
“What?” you ask, growling as you take a heavy step. “What?!” you bark, approaching with a scowl of true disgust, grabbing her thin tanks collar from behind the fleeing friend and dragging her forward, her feet skidding behind in retaliation.
“I must have MISHEARD your words. COMPLETELY mistakable considering how much cock you suck, but I will correct you, just because it fucking sounded like you just called my friend a What.” you growl, staring deep into her color ridden face that has suddenly drained pale. Good.
“Hope you realize that..THIS makes you nothing more then a fucking freak then you were before, you insane fuck.” she spits, summoning a cocky courage that her followers have the decency and awareness to not pull in the situation.
“THIS?!” you scream, yanking her higher, a minor choke as she hardly dangles off the ground, looking down in newly found fear mixed with blind courage. “IM SORRY. I THINK YOU MEANT WHO. THIS IS A WHO BECAUSE YOU DON’T EVEN KNOW HIS FUCKING NAME, THUSLY, YOU HAVE NO FUCKING RIGHT TO CALL HIM ANYTHING.” you yell, dropping her as she kneels and coughs weakly as she deathly glares you, as if she wants to say something else. How rich.
“Candy, if you don’t PISS off with your little fucking friends, I will spoon out this contact covered eyes, and shove them up your ass. Then you can find all the broken condoms left inside. Course that seems more of a favor then an active threat so I will do one better.” you grumble kneeling to face her head on, hatred and fear filling her squirming eyes as they try to avoid your darkening stare. Sans hasn’t moved, stuck in the doorway as he watches you take a whole new approach passing the witty back-cracks.
“See im still learning about the human anatomy. I found a REALLY cool spot.” you demonstrate, thrusting your good index and middle fingers into a side crease on her neck paralyzing her. “Now, I HEARD that if I apply just a little more pressure, this could cut off your air supply to your brain, leaving you somewhat dead, but if I move this finger here-“ you say, slowly dragging your nails against her shaking neck, “-I could cut off your general air supply from your lungs. Now, I haven’t tried these before, so if you REALLY want to stick around, you could end up dead.” you grin, releasing her to stand and stretch. You glare down to her “Are we fucking understood? Now get your dirty ass outta my sight.” you grunt, as she wobbly stands and proceeds quickly down the hall, her gang surrounding her again with frivolous gossip.
You turn to see the absolutely stunned smirk, his pupils unfading as he watched you the entire time, enthralled by the dominating display. You grumble and approach him calming with deep breaths.
“is that normal for you?” he asks, chuckling quietly to himself.
“You have no idea. You shoulda just waited inside ; I had that.” you sigh, shoving the skeleton inside and slamming the door, rubbing your face to pretend everything to this point was a dream.
“fuck no. that’s normal? does alphys put up with that shit?” he inquires, growing in animosity.
“I try to make sure she doesn’t, but uh……she ended up with me, so that probably didn’t help as much as hinder.” you relay. The thought had occurred to you before : If Alphys had made friends with another human, would she get as much verbal abuse with them then with you? She seemed to devote her study time to making your life miserable and evil gossip ridden before hand, never one to think she had the nerve or patience to approach monsters themselves. So if it hadn’t of been you, would Alphys have to even deal with Candy’s shit? The thought of you putting one of your closest friends in danger tears you apart inside.
“so they do?”
“Yes. If she wasn’t with me, maybe Candy and her gang would let up on her. Its all my fault, anyway.” you groan, walking to the kitchen. Another hot cocoa isn’t necessary, but required. This morning is too much of a dragging depression, cocoa and Pringles the only cure. Oh, and drawing a skeleton.
Sans doesn’t follow into the cooking area, opting to wait outside, watching from the open counter as you wipe clean your used mug to refill.
“from what i’ve seen, pretty sure humans here would still bully her. she’s lucky to have you around though. she rambles over the phone for hours ‘bout ya.” he smirks, your cheeks currently resembling cherries. You reject the comment with a huff.
“Well this is a pretty shit attitude school, and I am doing as much as I can to make sure she’s comfortable.” you reply, nudging the kettle back onto the stove to heat the water.
“humans never seem to learn, huh?” he giggles, another childish cackle coming from nearby. You turn and glance to see Flowey listening to your headphones and playlist. It catches both your attention, you resulting in the first to speak up.
“I hope you don’t drain the battery outta that, or I will get weed killer.” you grumble, giving a evil smirk of equal proportions. “Want more cocoa? Coffee?” you ask the guests.
“I’ll take both.” Flowey cackles.
“he doesn’t need coffee ; if your making it already, i’d like some.” Sans grunts, facing the flower.
A devilish grin eats the innocent face away, to one of sheer horror that Sans doesn’t seem to mind, giving a blank lazy grin.
“Heeyyy trashbag. You would LOVE this song! Jane told me its one of her old favorites!” he hums, the skeleton delicately take the headphones and placing them where ears would lie. More. Questions.
You hear a few chuckles from Sans, so it must be Eff, fucking the world with one fuck at a time. The coffee is prepared before the kettle is boiled, so you pour it into a blue mug before approaching, leaving the kitchen.
“Sans? Your coffee?” you nudge, carefully shifting the liquid. He gazes up to you, the wide grin has vanished along with his pupils, before a sickly grin takes the place of the lazy pleasant. “S-Sans?” you question, hearing Flowey giggle manically on the sidelines, you glare down the yellow flower, before prodding him in the head with the hot mug.
“Which song was it.” you demand, the condescending smirk growing in size as sharp teeth form in his open maw.
“That fucking skeleton one.” he hums, to which you sigh. Of course that one. You sigh and walk to Sans, trying to angrily remove the headphones that you plant firmly with your hands against his skull.
“Atleast let the song finish!” you yell.
“i have heard enough…” he growls.
“No! Flowey is just trying to get you all pissed at me. It ends nice, I SWEAR!” you yell back, him fidgeting more to wriggle free from the uncatchy tune.
From the faint sound muffling off his skull, the ah’s end and the but arrives as he slowly stops his struggle. Finally, releasing him you return to the whistling kettle, using a mitt to avoid burning tender flesh against the heated metal. Pouring into the prepared mugs and quickly stirring, you contemplate even allowing Flowey the mug after that little trick, but produce it none-the-less. Him giving bad attitude didn’t mean you had to reflect it.
Returning to the living room, Sans has the lights dim in his sockets again, fiddling with his thumbs as it finishes, an extremely faint blue over his cheekbones. Setting down your mugs, you can resist the questions anymore.
“How do they turn blue? And why blue?” you ask, touching a finger to his cheek. Sans, lost in thought apparently, flies backwards, stunned by the sudden closeness.
“Sorry! Sorry!” you regret, backing away to calm the spooked skeleton. Oh fuck, you think, rummaging for the phones playlist and hunting for spooky scary skeletons. The battery dies.
“………..FLOOWEEYY!!” you growl, anger fueling the voice to grow in aggression. Unplugging the useless dead headphones from the phone, you grumble to your room and plug the damn thing in, leaving your headphones beside it on the dresser. Muttering profanities to seeing the grinning flower, you retake your seat next to Sans, gaze stuck to you again.
“is that really one of your favorite songs?” he snorts, as the devilish grin subsided back into the lazy comedic one that suited him better.
“Its an old favorite. Why, think I could serenade Papyrus with it?” you joke, carefully sipping the burning drink. It burn the tip of your tongue, but ignorance is bliss as the warmth of the chocolate concoction slides down your throat with a relaxing gasp and sigh.
“sure, just leave out that one part. i’ll even back ya up with my trombone.” he snickers, you snorting and nearly choking on the warm gulp that drives to infest your nose with boiling liquid, but your lucky this time around, ending with a few giggling coughs.
“Dude, I love trombones and all, but have you never heard of a saxobone? They are the ultimate sexy serenading. Trombone is the comedic uncle.” you giggle.
“oooohh really? alto the brass back-up is great, a saxophone reeds too much into it.” he winks, proving to know more about the sax then he lets on, giving you a delicate harrumph as you sip carefully. Its hard to hide the bubbling laughter and unpronounced heat in your chest, but holding down the fort is the only option to not surrender to his worsening puns.
“Alright, alright, are we gonna do this or not?” you grumble, standing to approach the easel. Reaching behind, you dig out your sketchpad and a few fine-tip pencils, and the standard sketching set. You settle beside him, sudden wariness to the amount of supplies needed for your little experiment.
“i might seem bone to be wild, but isn’t this a little…much?” he gestures to the sketch set. You’re goal is before you and you physically take it before it can retract.
“I cant even laugh at that joke it was that bad. Hold still please.” you mutter, zoning out as you inspect his hand. Its so warm, the bone not appearing as rough as normal bone, but smooth, even malleable. You caress each finger with hesitation, poking in the central carpus and feeling it minorly give way.
“This is so incredible.” you mumble, inspecting the hand closer. Sans watches in curiosity as you are perplexed as how he stays together.
“How do you not fall apart?” you ask, hoping the answer reaches the brain at some point as your focus is on locating the differences to a normal skeletal hand. His distal phalanges are much more rounded then resembling a squished bullet. The spaces between each phalange segment hard exists, though when bent its clear that nothing holds the bones to themselves. Lost in thought, Sans fingers wiggle gently in your grasp.
“magic.” he says with a, wonder and awe echoing out with his voice, along with a smirk. “all monsters are completely made out of magic, me and paps included. literally any question you ask that you don’t think has an answer concerning monsters will be the same answer. unlike humans, magic makes up our entirety, our soul the center.”
You stop, thinking of how they mustn’t share a majority of things with a human skeleton. Pulling the sketch pad near, you flip to an untouched page and begin a shading sketch, leaning the pad against your knee for support while still holding the warm boney hand in yours, massaging over the carpals individually.
“Trapezium, Trapezoid, Capitate, Hamate, Pisiform, Trique-“ you list off unconsciously to yourself. And out loud. Sans watches in amusement at your enamoring stare, so concentrated.
“you know you never did answer that question yet…” he sighs, and your so lost in your studying you give him the blandest reply possible.
“Ah. Brother. Ya. I have to visit his jail twice a year for a parole hearing. Not much choice in the matter for me being allowed to not. They do it to keep him from an insane asylum. I could care less if they sent him to one, but it would mean he needed more supervision, and that would likely cause him to go on a massacre. So two times a year is better then year round. Gotta go in bout a month I think.” you reply, carefully pinching and stroking the radius and ulna meeting near the scaphoid and lunate.
“thats cruel. why don’t they send someone else to talk to him?” he grumbles.
“The last person they sent that wasn’t me was found captive in his cell with a fork to her neck, him begging to see me immediately. I arrived, he let her go, got his sick little conversation outta the way, and earned another 3 years on his life-sentence. Hold still please.” you ask, leaving the hand in the air to sketch properly.
It takes a lot of effort to not clasp the lingering hand into a fist, the cracking of his other popping in his pocket.
“why…why did he kill them.” he solemnly asks, the depth of his voice sending a shiver through you as you finally make eye-contact since the sketching began. For not having eyes, they read like a book ; so needy and question hungry as though they looked to your very existence for the answers. You sigh and return to the sketches.
“Found that out during the court trial. He was adopted ; my mother had reproductive issues and didn’t think they were capable of having a kid through regular birth, and desperate to pass down their knowledge and be parents, they adopted him. His symptoms didn’t start showing up apparently until they were overjoyed at the fact my mother was pregnant with me. He was jealous of my existence, and how they pampered their own child. He found out later thanks to dad leaving the birth certificates within his reach. Round that time he was taking it out on me and the house, pissed that he was the ‘odd-man out’ so to speak. Dad had tried to call up his parents to have them consider taking their beloved son home. It backfired.” you mutter, talking quick and unnerved. You steal a glance to check he hasn’t fallen asleep, and he sits there, on baited breath.
“His parents denied him completely, refusing to claim they’d even had a child. Apparently his mother was a rape victim who didn’t have the guts to kill the baby left behind, so she had him and gave him away. After that, Kevin hated Dad the most ; Dad hadn’t realized that by calling, it seemed as if he wanted to get rid of his son, which wasn’t true. He’d called to try and convince his parents to meet and show love to him that he thought he needed, but they refused. He also felt replaced, assuming I would take over as the biological daughter. The stress and anger built enough that he just……well, you saw the rest.” you finish, working towards proper indenting and shading.
“ i knew it. he sounded like a complete idiot, but a murderous idiot? he took it too far…” he grumbles, to which you stare at him, retreating his tired arm and shoving a fist into a pocket as he furrows his brow. You paused your sketchy, scooting forward enough on your knees to a few feet from his face. You slowly reach to touch it, finding it even smoother then moldable, like rough clay that was splashed with water.
He holds still as best as possible, calming his swelling sweat against the temple of his skull, watching as you slowly place your hand against his cyan dusted cheek. Your hand is incredibly soft, but giving to shape around his round features, cupping it soothingly as you maneuver your fingers back and forth, testing the give and pull of the bone. Its very comforting to the stressed skeleton, sighing and accepting, even cautiously leaning into the gesture.
You take note of the accepting need the skeleton finds in your hand, nuzzling slowly into the palm, feeling for the flesh friction, and humming pleasantly. The hum rattles through his rib bones, and into your hand, sending a heated shiver through your entire arm. It suddenly feels weak, warm and goosebumps stand firmly about your skin, flaying tiny hairs into the air. For this one moment, your heartbeat enters your ears, echoing sternly to ignite the knowledge of its speed and pounding growing heavier.
His eye sockets are shut, almost as if he is falling asleep entranced by the shared warmth and softness. You need to escape. This isn’t normal. No way is this normal. Your heartbeat wont shut up, your face feels hot and heavy, eyes lidding softly against your willpower to retaliate this feeling.
You didn’t understand what this was. This was too new.
SSSLLLLLLLRRRRRRRRRRRRRLLP
A long, loud, annoying sip of cocoa echoes through your empty ears from Flowey, staring amusedly at the situation before him. You barely notice that you’d reached to cup his other cheekbone with your other hand, before flying back onto the loveseat.
Sans has literally fallen asleep in your hold, and as you fly backwards, his weight follows, pinning you to the cushion. For whatever reason, the skeleton greatly weighs you down, his ribs indenting into your stomachs flesh as he nestles his head beside your neck, teeth scraping gently on your neck. Flowey disapprovingly groans and sidles over in his pot.
“That’s fucking disgusting I hope you know.” he grunts, staring with a teasing disapproval.
“Help. Please. I-He- Arghh Sans!” you beg, shaking the skeleton with the single free arm not pinned under his ribs. Nothing.
“Sans wake the HELL up.” you shout, but he further nestles into your neck, snoring softly. You beam a hopeful eye at Flowey.
“Help me out?”
“What the fuck do I get in return?”
“I don’t know, depends on what you offer to want! Just please!” you urgently beg, Sans whispering in the deep echoing whisper beside your ear, your cheeks and ears flushing a blazing red as he chuckles. Atleast he isn’t having a nightmare, but this is definitely a wet dream nightmare. ESCAPE. ES-CAP-AAAAY. “Anything! I will literally do anything just please get me out of this!” you plead, trying to worm your neck away as he presses into the soft flesh, giggling to himself.
“Anything?” he beams, that evil grin smearing his once innocent face, sharp teeth jagging out. You rethink that.
“Not anything. Especially not anything if your giving me that shit grin!” you reply, quick as a knife. He huffs and pulls away with his pot.
“Then no.”
“AWW CMON FLOWEY!! I coulda LEFT you in that hospital!....Flowey?!”
But no one came.
“Ughh you fucking, jerky, traitorous, GRR.” you mutter, slapping at Sans shoulder as kindly as possible in the situation. Taking a deep breath, and waiting for one of his snores to cease, you let out a violent yell, which turns into a pained scream, his rib pressuring into the stitches.
“SSAAAAAANSSS” you cry, the skeleton shooting up, eye glowing and ready to fight. You gasp heavily, shaking as you pressurize the stitch wound. He pulled a stitch or two with the jerking, your hand blotched slightly by a warm red liquid.
“what – what?!” he yells, barreling off you, looking for a threat. “ what happened?” he growls, calming at the sign of no distress as he looks to you. You hide the growing stain as well as possible. “you okay?”
“Peachy. I uh…I need the bathroom.” you mutter, standing as you clutch your heart, stumbling as he catches you.
“you sure?” he asks, looking at your shaking. “ oh shit, did i use my magic?!” he begs as you fumble past him, panic settling in as you need to stop the blood flow.
“No no you’re good. Like I said earlier-“ you reply, clearly no longer able to hide the blood stain as its dripping further then your hands can cover, “its really wants to flow today.” you muster, trudging into the bathroom and fiddling with the first-aid kit.
Sans follows in behind, finally staring at the deep red.
“you-you said i didn’t use my mag-“
“You didn’t! It was the movement, it snapped two of my stitches. Honest.” you grumble, fiddling with a thin strip made for keeping wounds closed. It was first-aid, not a full medical kit.
“you’re not seriously just putting a bandage over it, right?” he chuckles, surprised as you work the collar of your shit to get the best possible angle to the wound. The bleeding isn’t as bad as predicted, a blotchy trail from the base of the stitches, leaking into the light sweater that you appreciated.
“Its first-aid, not like I have stitches here. And if you tell me to go back to the hospital, I will sit beside you while you sleep next time with a hammer, just staring down at you.” you threaten recalling the skeleton song threat being they smash the skeleton in their sleep. He doesn’t retaliate as you shimmy around inside your sweater, applying the strip and dabbing at the blood with wet tissues.
Sans leans in the doorway, watching but not because he is a sexual deviant. Because this, before, everything today seemed to be his fucking fault.
“im sorry. for everything, today i mean.” he sighs, no longer watching your repair job.
Looking at him, he is nothing but an intense ball of nerves. You know what he needs and you wont find it here.
“Hold it right there!” you yell, standing quickly which isn’t kind on your ankle. You down some loved painkillers before brushing past Sans.
“I know exactly what you need, one sec!” you say, briskly walking to your room for a change in clothing again. Erupting out with dark jeans, another fuzzy set of socks concealed behind boots, a shirt covered in roses, and a black jacket over-top, you grab Flowey from his pot, shuffling him to enter your jacket pocket.
“Why the hell do I have to go?!” he groans.
“You get to come out of the pot and into the earth if you come.”
Without another word, he slips in. You giggle, approaching Sans who has hidden his face behind a hood.
“where we off to?” he asks, you swinging open the door with a spring in your step. The painkillers were fast acting, which was joyous music to your ears.
“It’s a secret, now c’mon!” you groan, shoving him out to door to lock behind.
You practically have to drag him by the elbow his pace is so SLOOOOW. The sharp stares of the majority of the students seem to bother him, but you spot each one, threatening to approach as they dissolve away.
“didn’t know you were part repellant.” he jokes, you giggle, but not enough as he flurries you with puns suddenly. After man more attempts, he finally gets you snorting and covering your mouth, and you smack his shoulder in agitated joy. You’re a fit of giggles the entire way into the thicket.
“So why are you trudging us through this dark and dangerous grove?” Flowey sneers, trying to figure out your motives, attempting to put Sans on a defensive edge.
“There’s one clearing in here that helps to unwind. Sans looks like he needed it, and from what I know, its good for sketching.” you giggle, patting at your other pocket which amazingly concealed your pad and pencils this entire trip.
Reaching the opening, you wander into the middle, feeling for a dry spot, and luckily find it. You beckon to Sans, who is taking a long gander at the size of the trees and the abundance of life compiled in this one area, separated and secluded away from the dying edges like a hidden chamber. After minutes of gazing around, Sans finally witnesses the blueness of the sky, and falls back pleasantly into the grass ; wet or not. He stares to the sky, relishing the kind breeze that doesn’t threaten to cause a discomforting cold.
You take seat under the tree, Flowey burrowing into the soil for comfort, constantly popping up elsewhere like a little mole before retreating into the ground. Retrieving your sketch-pad, you take the chance to sketch a peaceful Sans, since its in-front of you, focusing more on the lines then the shades. The tranquility of this place feels like a whole different world, away from the pained and stressful world you lived. This secret place was no longer so secret, but a place to ease your friends from the worries of everyday life.
Finishing the sketch of the lazy skeleton, Alphys stutters into the clearing, confused and exhausted.
“O-Oh I-Im sorry I-I didn’t know y-you would be outside…I n-needed a breather..” she apologizes, passing Sans who says nothing to sit beside you, “O-Oh that one c-came out nice Jane!” she enthuses, gesturing to the picture.
“Bout as good as you can get when your model keeps falling asleep.” you grumble, pointing to Sans who instantly raises a protesting finger, not lingering off the ground.
“i have no clue what she is talking about. tibia honest, my posture on this grass is impeccable.” he announces, trying to sound high-regarding. You hide behind your sleeve, chuckling, as Alphys flips through the pages.
“P-Papyrus will be upset t-there aren’t any sketches o-of him.” she states, you whimpering in defense.
“He wont stand still long enough for me to get a non-posing sketch, and if I asked him, he will make a huge deal of it. I like to sketch in secrecy thank you…” you grumble as she flips through a few of her. She blushes but doesn’t complain, complimenting the shading and detail to each shadow of scales.
“paps prefers skullptures, kid.” Sans says.
“I can tell he likes sc-….” you cut off, hinted at the joke as he starts chuckling proudly as his shirt and ribs shake abruptly. You groan and rework your sentence.
“Don’t call me kid.”
“in my years, you’re a kid, kid, so deal with it, kid.” he repeats, getting that shit grin again, but before you can speak, Undyne and Papyrus storm through a mess of trees, leaves and webs tangled everywhere over the two, Papyrus even has a branch protruding out by his head, stuck in his armor. They are covered in mud and sap from head to toe.
“Did you guys hug a tree in a swamp? What the hell.” you grumble, standing up. Sans see’s them, and lazily waves from his apparent stuck position as he makes no movement to seeing his brother.
“AH, JANE! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?!” Papyrus yells, voice a megaphone in the empty woods. Poor wildlife. Innocently terrorized.
“Well I should say that – this WAS my secret spot for relaxation,” you start, taking in the completely unexhausted Papyrus and Undyne catching her breath. Did Papyrus not need to breathe but mad it a choice? You knew he sighed often and huffed air from unknown sources, but Sans often breathed.
Magic. Right. Don’t ask.
“and now it looks like Undyne could use that. C’mon.” you say, taking her sweat ridden shoulder and laying her down in a bed of clovers. She immediately stretches and cools off, lying in the greenery a couple feet from Sans.
“H-How was your t-training?” Alphys asks, sitting quietly besides Undyne who having finally caught her breath, roars in reply.
“It went AWESOME. We found a swamp in further and challenged to see who could get in and out! Sorry I got all dirty babe.” She apologizes, but Alphys gives her a shy peck on the forehead of forgiveness. Swamp? Oh not that swamp. A swamp you know too well. Approaching Undyne you look around her skin for the signs. “Uhh, Jane, what are ya doing?”
“Checking you for leeches.” you mutter.
“Leeches? Whats a leech?” she questions, Papyrus sitting between her and Sans, but both brothers taking note of the odd behavior of you searching Undynes skin.
“Well a leech is like a worm. It attaches to you and sucks your blood. Ex-“ you explain, Undyne laughs it off.
“Hah, punk! No need to worry, ‘cuz me and Paps are made of magic! No blood in us!” she crosses her arms in proud defiance, but you protest, lifting her dirty pant legs.
“You didn’t let me finish. There was a monster girl, a crocodile, she found that swamp and went in looking for junk. She came back out absolutely covered in leeches.” you rattle, and find the little buggers. “For example.” you gesture, and Undyne sits and perplexedly stares at the creature as it throbs against her leg.
“U-Undyne!” Alphys cries, hesitant of what to do. Sans has finally sat up, scooching over past his brother to witness the creature dangling from her upper leg.
“that’s gross.” he mutters, going to examine it further. Undyne stops him and pulls hard on the beastie, slipping out of her fingers with its slick skin and biting harder as she grr’s angrily.
“Ow! What the hell!?” she yells, trying to grab the sucker again unsuccessfully.
“Undyne, stop. Its literally attached itself to you to drink whatever its drinking. If it aint drinking blood, it might be a magic leech. I don’t flippin’ know!” you grumble standing and looking to Papyrus.
“Alrighty Papyrus, lets take a look.” you stroll to the brother who looks confused.
“he cant have ‘em on him, right? these things attach to flesh.” Sans mutters looking to his brother hesitantly.
“HUMAN, ARE THESE LEECHES DANGEROUS?” Papyrus asks as you approach his skull to remove the pesky branch. He giggles as the leaves inside tickle against his ribs.
“Well, leeches don’t carry diseases, and with human blood the disease doesn’t survive long enough. You would need a lot of leeches on a person to kill them, but it varies ; they come in different sizes, types, how much they drink, etc. Magic leeches are all new and from what I know, that’s your core life-source. You kinda want to keep that in ya. So if say your magic flowed to the equal strength of my blood, and I had maybe 20 leeches on me. Given enough time, they could drain ya til you faint.” you explain, though none of this is quelling Sans fears and Alphys and Undyne locate more scattered about her body.
“Aha” you mutter, showing Sans his brothers vertebrae, “Called it. Guess the go for anything magic.” you mutter, going to gather your supplies.
“no. no no nooonono.” Sans freaks looking at the squirming parasite stuck to his brother. Papyrus looks drop to a serious worry, looking to his brother, who can only look at you. “h-how many are on ‘im?” he asks.
“I wont know until we get back to the dorm.” you reply. Walking to Undyne who is trying to pry the annoyances off. “You should stop trying to pull them. Even if they do come off, the suckers will be stuck in your skin.” you mutter, helping her to her feet.
“C-C-Can they come off?” Alphys shakes, holding your hand for hope.
“Oh yeah. If they are just like normal leeches they can come off. If they aren’t like normal leeches…we will see.” you state, Alphys looking horrified.
“what do you mean by that?” Sans asks, questioning your judgement.
“Look I tend to avoid leeches, but I know how to get them off. If these are magic leeches and they somehow differ from how to remove normal leeches, I wont know how to get them off! You think im used to seeing a skeleton with leeches on his bones?” you retaliate. Sans bites back a growl, the tranquility of your secret no longer effecting. “Flowey, c’mon!” you yell, startled by the giggling flora, “ Where were you?” you question, finally getting everyone in motion back to the dorms.
“Looking for that nasty swamp full of those leeches or whatever. It was crawling with em!” he sings, excited on the new discovery. Alphys and Sans both glare the flower down in abysmal hatred, and you for answers.
-----------------------------------------------------------
Returning to the dorm, Undyne is showing clear signs of fatigue, even Papyrus as he slows his walk and ‘nyehs’ little breaths. You instruct to put them both on the hardwood because losing any in the dorm would be a pain later. Returning with a bowl and a knife, Sans immediately takes the offensive.
“woah woah woah what the hell you think your doing with that?!” he barks, pointing to the knife. Alphys and Undyne share a look of betrayal, as Papyrus just focuses on staying awake.
“Okay there are only a couple ways to get leeches off. 1. We cut them open. 2. We wedge something between the contact suckers and the get pried off, the only thing I have that would work is this knife - or 3. We just let em feed til their full and they’ll drop off. Take your pick.” you denounce, glaring up at a black set of sockets.
“H-How long w-would it take for them t-to get full?” Alphys asks, not liking any of the options given.
“Well, usually they don’t stay on for more then half an hour, though im guessing its been more then that, hasn’t it?” you ask Undyne who gives a nod and guilty laugh.
“you swear there isn’t anything else you could use?!” Sans begs, but you don’t back down.
“The only other way I know of is to use my fingernails but they aren’t long enough to wedge without the little suckers just attaching to me instead. We need to make a decision now, because they are clearly more fatigued then before and I don’t want them passing out Sans!” you reply.
Sans and Alphys mull it over, but Papyrus is actually the first to speak up.
“IM OKAY WITH IT BROTHER. I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, TRUST JANE AFTER WITNESSING HER BRILLIANT COOKING SKILLS. I WILL BE FINE!” he says, not in the booming voice thats normal, almost forced. It pains to see him like this, and you pat his brave skull. It would be intimidating to have a human scraping a knife near your bones, especially for an over-protective brother.
Sans fights his urge to de-rail the thought, but Papyrus’ gleaming trust is enough to satisfy him. He kneels beside his brother, holding his gloved hand.
“your gonna be okay bro. i got ya.” he mutters. He looks so defeated and helpless.
“Alright, both of you get out of as much clothing as possible. Who knows where the little runts are stuck.” you persuade, moving Flowey from the entrance to a table. Undyne pulls off the majority of her clothes, demanding Papyrus get treated first, even though she is in the clearly worse condition. Alphys actually takes the initiative, helping her girlfriend with another knife and bowl, assisting with the ones she cant see. Accidentally leaving tiny nicks about her lovers skin, for every mistake Undyne gives an encouraging kiss. She is truly brave for calming her shaking so much.
Sans assists you and removing Papyrus’ armor. Removing his main plate is horrific, tons of the critters must have stuck inside to find a spot as his ribs are nearly invisible. It perfectly explained how his exhaustion had caught up to the Undyne who likely didn’t even have half the amount Papyrus secured. You feel absolutely awful stripping the younger skeleton, and he is obviously embarrassed, but labored breaths of concentration take his priority.
Sans can hardly look to his brother, just grasping his hand in his, looking to him as he mutters encouraging words as his brother focuses all his energy on staying perfectly still.
“Okay Papyrus. I wont lie, even with removing them with the knife, they might hurt a little. I cant do anything about that though and I will try to go as quick as possible. I need you to remain as still as a statue. Like your posing for a sketch, can you do that?” you encourage, and Papyrus picks a heroic pose that leaves his ribs very out there. “Alright, im starting at the back of your neck, m’kay? This might tickle and hurt.” you inform before rooking the blunt edge of the knife near a sucker, Papyrus giggling under his closed mouth, trying to remain perfectly still as the little critter comes off easier then hoped.
Everytime you press the knife to bone, a bead of sweat dances down Sans face. He’s given up after 5 minutes and a soaking handkerchief later, leaving his jacket t-shirt to take the fall. However, every leech gone settles his ribs rattling of anxiety. He strokes his brothers larger hand, encouraging him and secretly, himself. You hadn’t lied, taking clean care to angle the sharpened edge away from bone, and making quick work.
Undyne walks over and you pause your attack on Papyrus’ leech colony over his ribs to examine her quickly. Alphys missed a few, but it isn’t a problem as they’re removed. Another full scan and Undyne is free to go. The first thing she does is shower…with Alphys. Truly no other care in the world. Returning your attention to Papyrus, a hope kindles inside as you begin where you left off.
Papyrus has very ticklish ribs you discover, the knife nearly getting stuck as he chuckles backwards, nearly falling upon it himself. Sans nearly has a soul-attack. There is a surprising amount stuck to his vertebrae, but they indents work against them as they wedge out easier.
The awkward part comes as a few have stuck to the inside of his pelvic girdle, and some between the sacrum. Like on a normal being, this is likely a private area, because Papyrus turns as orange as…well an orange. Well, orange cream soda. He blushes; enough said. He gives little gasps as you need to worm a few fingers inside to grab the nuisances before they reattach.
“Sorry.” you reply each time he gasps out, and Sans cant meet your eyes. Finally, you remove the rest from his legs, give him a thorough look-over and proclaim him free of leeches. If he wasn’t so utterly exhausted, he would probably stand up and do the victorious cheer from the ground. But he falls the side, laughing about his greatness. You walk into the kitchen, Alphys and Undyne coming out refreshed and helping Papyrus up.
Placing the bowl down, your suddenly caught in a behind hug. Tight boney hands curl around to your stomach, pulling you into the embrace, a toothy smile nuzzled into the back of your shoulder.
“thank you. thank you for everything.” he whispers, squeezing tighter. As the blood surges into your cheeks, you taps his hands and he promptly lets go.
“No problem. Sorry bout the knife – its really all I had that would work…” you grumble, rubbing your arm in shame.
“don’t sweat it…im sorry for not trusting you more.”
“You sweat enough back there man, you need a shower.” you reply, pointing to the sweat drenched shirt that clung to his ribs. Alls he can manage is a laugh.
“nah, I gotta get him back, along with undyne. work tomorrow.” he mutters, scratching his school as he shoots you the growing smile. “no fibula.” he chuckles.
“whatchya planning on doing with these little beasties?” he asks, pointing to the bowl.
“Food.”
…
……
…………
“huh? they’re edible?!” he barks, completely confused.
“Well yes and no. They’re food for Louis and Seymour. How else do you think I knew which swamp they were talking about? There are multiple swamps in the area, and that girl had gone in a completely different one. I knew that the one closest to that spot was filled with leeches because I go there hunting for leeches!” you laugh, Sans looking utterly dumbfounded.
“……humans are weird.” he finishes, walking away.
“Hey, not cool! I aint weird, im feeding hungry mouthes!” you call back, but you know he is smiling. Undyne and Sans both change into proper clothing, Sans dressing Papyrus appropriately. They have to carry him out because he is too exhausted to walk.
“HOLD IT RIGHT THERE.” You scream out at them, carrying a potted flower they nearly forgot again, “Take the runt with you. It was nice to meet you Flowey, say hi to Frisk and Toriel for me and come back again soon, m’kay? Also, Sans, make sure they eat plenty when they get back! It helps with blood/magic loss.” you call, and he waves as Undyne carries the retaliating plant.
Finally, locking the door, you collapse to the carpet, through with the energy wasting that has proceeded. Alphys slumps down beside you, looking exhausted herself.
“Was this like an everyday thing with you guys?” You mutter, muffled from being too sleepy to even lift your head from the comforting carpets fuzz.
“E-Essentialy, yeah.” she laughs. “Im s-still not used to all their e-energy a-and fun, but they are amazing f-friends.” she perks up, laying beside you but staring to the ceiling.
The clock ticking away in the back was so much more prominent at the new silence. It hasn’t been this quiet for nearly two weeks.
It was pleasant, but lonely. Somehow, you find the determination to drag you and Alphys into the bedroom and fall into the mattresses gratefully. Alphys doesn’t hesitate and is already fast asleep, as you fidget with the clothing layers, checking your wound, and finally accepting the embrace of the night.
Notes:
Hey, thanks for reading. That was 8000+ words. How ya feeling? XD
Always leave a comment~ I love hearing your criticism, your tips, and your rambling of how you liked / disliked it. And just hearing words. Or in this case, reading your words.
So comment, I love it ;)Comments fill me with determination.
Chapter 19: A New Cycle
Summary:
As time flies, uncomforting events crawl around and worm their way where they shouldnt wander.
Notes:
Your going to hate me. Calling it now
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Time slips by as if dragged in a hasty pursuit. It isn’t a welcoming passage either.
Alphys seems to have finally encountered her first ‘test stress’ hurdle, and unsurprisingly in the human anatomy subject; her grade fluctuating her overall average. You’ve both been separated during your recovery and intense studying as an even stricter teacher had taken O’Neils place in the arts department, however, had such courtesy to give you a few extra hours, allowing the exam after their lecture.
With enough convincing, Ms. Loote extended the time-period to return all due homework assignments, on top of the humiliating art project to be complete, a nude model sketch; monster or human. With the same convincing, Loote had helped you stash a surprise for Alphys in your closet, but promptly covered it to no give the monster a heart-attack. Soul attack? Monster anatomy…
Maybe we can just sketch Flowey?... Brain…no. Good plan - bad teacher for said plan.
Arriving back at the dormitory, Alphys sits on the ground, gently thumping aggressively against the coffee table with textbooks and study papers strewn about, broken pencils pooling and vanishing into the carpets fluff. She flops a limp form against the table, giving into the piling anxiety. Never has this happened before, so you release your heavy paper filled bag besides your shoes and enter to comfort the frustrated friend.
Alphys remains face down, breathing shallowly, so comfortable with your presence after all this time she is in nothing but a strong tank top, panties, and white knee highs splattered intensely with multi-colored hearts. You pat her head jokingly, grumbling into the textbook she has declared her pillow.
“Still troubled by the anatomy test coming up? You’ll be fine!” you proudly declare, standing to prepare her energizing food. She finally twists her head, facing you as you turn to meet hers. She looks like legit shit; bags forming slowly behind dark glasses, a red rush on her scales from the constant beating with the table, anxious tears threatening to erase her well-written notes.
“Y-You have no idea…” she mutters, forcing herself back to lean against the new extended couch , the loveseat facing towards the front door, away from the spruce table set. Opening the fridge and freezer to decide the dinners fate, suddenly a cramping forming in your gut. Likely from hunger, you throw caution to the win, choosing to reheat Papyrus’ plain spaghetti and creating your own alfredo to compliment it. A familiar recipe, quick and simple, as you fumble with minor spices and dairy products.
“Oh really? I have been going to this college for two years, Alph; test stress is a way of life.” you reply, shifting around the kitchen preparing the utensils and plates.
“I-I-I shouldn’t have such d-difficulty with this…” she sighs, running rough palms around her face, freeing her from the prospect of sleep as her cellphone suddenly erupts into David Guetta’s ‘Sexy Bitch’. Before realizing the songs title, she thought the lyrics were ‘Sexy Fish’ and aptly made it Undynes ringtone, texts making an anime squeal. Lifted from the depths of despair, she quickly fumbles with the phone seeking the loving screams of Undyne.
“Hey hun, h-how you doing?” she enthuses, but she actually beeps up the volume. Undyne not being loud enough for Alphys to hear? The world must be evaporating.
“Undyne?...Honey whats w-wrong?” she coaxes, standing and steadily pacing along the carpet. She gives a few nods and ‘mhmm’s before speaking again.
“D-Do you want to be on s-speaker phone hun?” she quietly asks. The spaghetti has finally finished the reheating, carefully gliding the thick alfredo mix over the plain noodles, you hoist both hot plates and scurry over to Alphys who is adjusting the volume before setting to speaker. The plates clatter as she presses the button, and you still are hoping for manic yelling, but nothing more then a low growl emits from the device.
“Have either of you seen the news?” she mumbles, absolutely stunning you as Alphys messes with the remote. After a few steady clicks, the news flickers on.
‘Today at Highgrip Park, a large trashbag filled entirely of dust was left floating upon the lakes surface-‘ they start, Alphys dropping the remote to cover her face. That park was a couple miles east of your college. You can’t understand, but Undyne is making predatory growls beyond the device, as well as other noises resembling light cusses from the background. You’d forgotten nearly every time that Alphys and the rest lived in one gigantic house apparently. It was likely one of the bro’s or someone visiting; it was baritone but not Sans baritone……How bad was it you knew Sans’ baritone mellow voice from anothers?
‘As of now, a high enforced patrol and multi-raiding search party has been sent over a large vicinity, K-9 units likely inbound. No one has come forth with any facial recognition or taking note of the incident as of now. Back to you, Ty-‘ before the news-woman can finish, Alphys demands the TV to shut-up with the all mighty remote, and she breaks down suddenly.
“Alphys? Alphys what’s wrong girl?” you beg, rubbing her back as she needingly leans to you for comfort, instant reciprocation is provided as you snuggle close the sobbing scientist. Undyne can be heard seething silently on the phones other ends, unable to do anything for her lover.
“Undyne, what’s happening? Why is she breaking down? I-I don’t understand…” you mutter, dragging the phone closer.
“The trashbag full of DUST.” she mutters, biting the last word.
“Okay, what is the problem with dust? It accumulates over time thanks to dead skin and other st-“ you explain, Alphys crying out more when you’d muttered ‘dead’.
“W-W-Wheen m-monsters……p-paahss..” she stifles, holding back desperate sobs and chokes. Undyne finishes for the poor dear.
“When a monster dies, we turn to fucking dust.”
The gravity of the situation hits you like a sledgehammer to the heart. The news had just shown a murdered monster case over the news, and this had occurred not far off from the college.
“Babe, I want you home tonight, ya hear?” Undyne pleads aggressively into the speaker. Alphys shakes a reliant and silent no as she clutches your shirt, now damp with tears. After a moment, you figure she is too broken to speak, so you offer for her.
“S-She shook her head no Undyne…” you relay.
“Why not!?”
“M-My t-t-test…” she sniffles, leaning back. Her dark circles under her glasses are plumper from the rubbing and tears.
“Alph!! I do NOT want you staying there for some DAMN test!!” Undyne screams, gripping the phone as miserable cracks at the sheer force of the grip threatens the call.
“Undyne calm down. As Sans would warn, you’re going to break the call unless you calm down…” you coo.
The line goes dead.
“I should’ve shut up.” you mutter, suddenly miserable with your attempted light pun. Alphys manages to chuckle gently, rubbing furiously at sleepy eyes.
“S-She wont b-b-be a-able to c-call until t-to-m-morrow…t-the time…” she points out, the clock passing the internet curfew. You sigh and return Alphys her cell, thankful before sitting before the now sickening aroma pasta.
“Im really sorry. They will likely pause any monster activity like classes until this gets resolved, so you will probably have more time to study.” you reassure, a tangent smile barely snaking across your face for a moment. That moment was wasted, your gut shrinking in on itself, likely from the suffering hunger. It also freely growls loudly, vibrating around the environment. It is embarrassing beyond compare as you settle and bring up your plate.
“W-What was that?” Alphys hesitates, glancing about the room. OH boy.
“Sorry. T-That was my stomach complaining about not having food?” you mutter, slurping greedily at the noodles. Without that sauce, it would be slippery cardboard. Oh Papyrus….why. No! You can’t blame Papyrus on this; these were leftovers and it could have over/under-cooked. Papyrus is innocent!!
“H-Human anatomy is t-truly weird…” she mutters, shifting over to the placed dish.
Whatever, just fucking eat…Shut it thoughts.
Alphys sits, much slower and unfocused, likely still depressed by the current situation.
“Alph. You know I wouldn’t let anything happen to ya! If you don’t feel safe going anywhere or something, let me know! It’s the least I can offer as a thanks for all this time you put up with my recovery.” you reassure, somehow summoning Undynes courage and righteousness. You would beat a fist to your heart for confidence, however it would result with you crumpled and bleeding in immense pain from the idiotic act, thus flushing that action down the drain.
Alphys gives you a drained smile, but a genuine thanking comes from it.
“I-I would appreciate i-it J-Jane.” she mutters, ever so slightly increasing the eating pace of the neutral noodles.
“No problem. I have to meet up in the library with a science study partner tomorrow afternoon, but as soon as I can I will rush back. If you need anything in that time, don’t you dare hesitate to call or text me.” you reassure, finishing your plate with a mild satisfaction. Alphys gives a hard nod, closely following behind as her dish essentially evaporates. She stretches, sending a worried glance to the TV before motioning back to her studies. After leaving the dishes in the sink, you briskly walk out, grabbing the back of her tank top and dragging her back to the bedroom.
“Oh hell no girl you need fucking sleep. I got something for ya in the morning, but first you eat, then sleep, then you call Undyne first chance you get; I demand face-cam and everything!” you bombard with a strictness resembling a parent to a child who refused to brush their teeth. It was somewhat comedic, but you were genuine.
“B-But I – My – Its-“ she mutters, trying to find a foothold to pursue the derailed words. She cant manage it as you shove her beneath the blankets.
“Nope. None of it. I have something really helpful to study tomorrow, but I wont give it to you until you fucking make-up with Undyne. Now go to bed!” you command, shimmying into your own bed, another twist coiling into your lower stomach. Clutching close the pillow, not three minutes pass til the faint familiar snoring erupts from below, shaking the thin supports.
With Alphys finally retaining any form of bed-rest, you settle in, taking longer with the uncomfortable coil within ,but nonetheless victorious as you eventually slip into REM.
----------------------------------------------------
Waking the next morning is a blessing and a curse.
Sitting up delicately, you feel as though every hair and fiber against you is rough, pulling cautiously at anything it touches with barely any give. Alphys is giggling before her laptop, Undynes red hair and yellow eye moving on the screen as she whispers to her as you fidget in bed. Atleast she’d had the decency to be quiet while you slept. Stretching is a painful mistake, you wincing over in pain at the stitches healing process. Not only that, the cramping pain in your lower abdomen is significantly worse then yesterday. The warmth and cold attack you brutishly; the covers making your body sweat and regret it, but the chilling air from the sweated relief sends you shaking back. Returning underneath the covers, a wet blotch can be felt upon your leg.
Fucking wet dream bullshit did I really just fucking have ano-
One look at the significantly darkened sheets tells you otherwise, as you stare with embarrassed and emotional breaking at your deep red underwear.
The underwear you wore to sleep that night was light blue.
“OOOHHHH FFUUCCCKKKK” you scream, anguishing as you fly out of the top bunk, scaring the little dinotile (dinosaur reptile. she never wanted to clarify) not only with the loud noise, but with the figure that had dropped and rushed the door.
“J-JANE!! B-BLOOD EVERY-“ she screams as you rush the bathroom.
“I FUCKING KNOW ALPHYS” you snap, cursing at yourself for yelling back at her in such a snappy manner, but slamming the extremely abused bathroom door shut as you ache over the ivory seat. After much moaning and gasps of grief, you peer over the undergarment and leg damage.
It looks like you murdered someone; that they got shrunk and their whole body just exploded over your vagina. The smell was undeniably putrid as you take it upon the motto ‘flush and forget’.
Of course the evidence literally lays everywhere.
The underwear has taken the heavy blow. Valiant soldier. You discard the miserable loins into the sink for a thorough cleansing, fumbling about with dampened toilet-paper as you free your legs from the hardening liquid. A intense rapping against the door drives you from your frantic cleansing.
“J-Jane a-a-are you okay?!” Alphys questions, jiggling the unlocked doorknob.
“No. No im not but you REALLY don’t want to come in here Alphys. Theres way too much blood.” you admit. Alphys wasn’t informed of the menstrual cycle, you knew that.
“B-Blood?! T-That’s b-bad correct?!” she asks, waiting patiently outside the accessible door.
“No. Alphys, listen. I will explain everything as soon as I get out of here. I cant leave. I need you to go get me underwear, you understand?” you ask, Alphys rushing off and moments later throwing blindly a clean set for you. “Thanks. Head back to the room, I will be right there.” you reply, shoving an unsavory tampon into the blood soaked abyss.
Over-viewing the damage done is a nightmare. After five whole minutes of washing them free and hanging to dry, you stumble wearily and angrily to the kitchens fresh water. Taking heavy gulps, you shove painkiller in at the last moment, tricking yourself to swallow the unsatisfying pills. After gulping greedily at an ice water, warming a heat-pack gingerly, and finding your period emergency chocolate, you stumble into the bedroom to frantic screams of Undyne and Alhpys.
“Jane?! What the FUCK happened?!” Undyne roars, her eye dangerously close to the camera as it takes up all the open window. Alphys struggles to find words as you mutter profanities slowly struggling to witness how deep the blood ran. Pulling back the sheets, you are blessed to find your underwear truly took the brunt of the damage, the mattress unharmed. Tearing the sheet cover from the bed and curling into a ball, you pull it down and astonish the online company.
“J-Jane! Th-th-theres-“ Alphys is practically palpitating from one step to the next as she closes the distance. You don’t want to speak, afraid your heightened emotions due to hormones will offend the poor friend.
“Yep. Blood. Just uuggghhhh give me a minute please!!” you groan, fumbling about where to leave the indecent blood-soaked cloth. You settle with momentarily stuffing it into the closet, instead pulling out the draped item Ms. Loote had delivered for Alphys. You had promised yesterday, and this hindrance wouldn’t stop it.
“Jane WHAT the FUCK is going on over there?!”
“W-Whats that?”
“Please. Everyone please just shut up for one moment!” you beg, a growl of frustration slipping through. You rub your face with grief and exhaustion as you turn to face them.
“Im sorry.” you settle, approaching after cooling the aggression, running cold damp hands against the sweat shield layering upon your neck concealed by wisping hair. You drag over the still hidden object returning to the closet to retrieve the complimentary bag .
“Alphys, how much have you learned about hormones and reproduction of humans?” you question, deciding to let Undyne into this conversation so if she were to approach during one of these repeat times to not panic.
“U-Uh w-well w-w-we haven’t reached t-that in my p-private lessons y-yet…” she mutters, over-looking the draped figure questioningly.
“Alright so I guess i’m gonna have to do it.” you grumble, unveiling a anatomy mannequin to the surprise of Alphys and Undyne.
“Whats wrong with that human?!” Undyne yells, jabbing at the screen as though it laid before her.
“Its an anatomy mannequin. Theres a bindlock in the back of it and it has a shell for each significant layer of the human body : Skin, Muscle and Veins, and Bones and Organs. You following so far?” you ask, Alphys sitting down patiently on her bed with a curious glint for knowledge twinkling in her eye, yet a shimmer of concern for your health. Opening the model with all locks bound results with an internal organs view, which Alphys takes quick to studying and pointing out familiar names.
“I-I see. I-I-I still cant-t believe that h-humans are s-skeletons s-surrounded by flesh…” she mutters, Undyne screaming in reply.
“YOU’RE FUCKING WHAT?!”
“Oh my shit Undyne I will explain that to you later when im not so fucking stressed just please!” you grumble, tempering your frustrations.
“Okay I will try and make this short and understandable, does that work for now?” you beg, to which Alphys nods and Undyne shuts up for said ‘explanation’.
“Alright. I don’t know how monsters have babies, but for a guy and girl to make a baby, they need their sperm and egg.” you begin, grabbing your sketch pad to draw the tiny figures as you sit beside her, facing the eerily opened mannequin. “Each carries DNA and once the sperm from a male travels into a womens body through the vagina, it has the potential to fuse with her egg and grow to begin a baby.” you finish, checking to your sketches and her face that she follows thus far. She does and you surge on.
“Well, there is a point in time for a female known as the menstrual cycle. The egg will be released from the ovaries where it was stored, travelling into the fallopian tubes. If a sperm travels inwards during this ‘fertility’ then its extremely likely for a woman to become pregnant.” you speak, drawing the uterus and fallopian tubes along with tiny pea ovaries. You let her mull over the vast information before continuing.
“But, if the egg isn’t fertilized by a sperm, it travels into the uterus. Over that period of time, the uterus will slowly build up a fleshy lining thanks to a hormone known as estrogen that’s very potent during the cycle. Estrogen is basically female sex hormones, testosterone being the male sex hormone.”
“S-So you’re in heat?” she replies, surprising you with the animalistic accusation but contemplating the similarities. “B-B-Because it c-certainly f-feels like you’re i-in h-heat..” she finishes, causing an arch of your eyebrows.
“What do you mean ‘it feels like’ ”?
“W-Well you-your soul is umm… its emitting a e-energy similar to that o-of when a monster enters its h-heat stage. I-If me and Undyne weren’t p-properly bonded as we a-are, I would likely be reacting m-more sexually t-to the situation, but f-for me its just a minor sexual m-musk.”
“Ew I smell like sex to a monster? Fucking great.” you complain, “So how many times does a monster have heat and what happens?”
“W-Well when a monster e-enters a stage of heat it depends on the monster, and if they have a mate. F-For me and Undyne, due to the bond and our species, we synced o-our heat with one another and we only have it twice a year……while o-other monsters could have a heat nearly e-every week.”
Rabbits. You’d seen rabbits. Calling it’s the fucking rabbits.
“And how long does it last?”
“W-Well it also depends. It can usually fade away after um…after a s-sexual interaction, but even if they didn’t it would be just an uncomfortable day or two.” she finishes, smiling shyly with joy. She always brightens up when teaching about monsters.
“Jane don’t you DARE touch my girl while you’re in heat, or I will break you!!” Undyne roars, but she is finding this almost comical as her grin reads she is enjoying this. Rethinking the monster explanation though, and the fact they don’t have blood, they likely don’t have as similar a cycle as humans either.
“Im not in heat Undyne. This is different. May I continue?” you ask, to which Alphys gives the go ahead as you fiddle with the paper again.
“So if the egg goes unfertilized, eventually the cycle will end and the remaining flesh that had accumulated for the baby that never came will just shed off, coming out through my vagina.”
“WHAT THE FUCK!?” Undyne screams, flailing back from the camera in disgust.
“Wha- But…D-Doesn’t that hurt?” Alphys questions, trying to remain calm to you basically saying you shed your innards.
“Oh yes it can hurt, mostly in the form of contracting and cramps for the muscles. Following that with the heightened hormone exposure and women tend to become much more emotional as well, so if I snap at you this week, I really don’t mean it.” you apologize before hand, closing the sketch pad to wander the confusion of her facial features.
“A-A w-week? T-This will last a week? W-Wait you j-just drain b-blood everywhere?!”
“No, no Alphys. Humans have made things to stop the blood flow. Tampons are little absorbents you shove inside an they stop the flow like a sponge inside. There’s also pads which is similar to a stick-on diaper that goes on your underwear. They have been in the bathroom forever so if you’re ever curious I got a stash. And yes, a week; the first few days are usually the worst.” you grumble, rubbing the cramping stomach.
“That sounds fucking disgusting Jane. You just bleed out flesh?!” she roars, moving her camera through the house with her, though nothing very visible peaks out as the majority of the view is her grossly interested face.
“Yeah, I do.”
“Gross!! How many times a year does that happen?” she urges.
“Its normal to happen once a month.” Alphys begins counting her fingers in memory and Undynes face vanishes to show her jumping feet as she releases the camera to drop painfully to the dark wooden floor.
“A MONTH?! A FR---FLIPPING MONTH?!” she catches her cursing, gingerly picking up the camera and shushing whoever was too innocent for her curses as she settled onto a table.
“B-But Jane. Y-You didn’t get a-anything like this since I-I arrived.” Alphys indicates, referring back over the time she’d been move here.
“Ah, mines irregular and unpredictable, so I can go longer without it but it’ll just sneak up on me. Like today.” you grumble, unwrapping a mint chocolate and shoving it into your mouth. The mint and dark richness causes immense amounts of drool and salivation as your mouth becomes a pleasured warzone of flavors and scents.
“Ah, you needed help with human anatomy, that’s what this thing is for, not for me just showing you how I go about my period.” you correct, swallowing satisfied by the sweet. Alphys stands with glee, approaching the mannequin in observation.
“O-Oh thank you J-Jane. H-How does it work?” she asks. You gingerly step around, instructing her to where the clasps holding the layers are on the form as you remove a layer at a time, labelling and answering any questions she may have. Discarding the organ layer, Undyne spews whatever food she was shoveling into her mouth.
“OH MY GOD!! You SERIOUSLY have skeletons inside you?!” She responds, mind obviously blown. A loud voice in the backdrop squeals as loud footsteps approach.
“OH!! IS THAT JANE, UNDYNE?! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WANT TO SEE IF WHAT FRISK HAD SAID IS TRULY REAL. I AM NOT CLAIMING I DO NOT TRUST MY BESTEST FRIEND, HOWEVER I CANT IMAGINE IT AND SANS WONT TELL ME ANYTHING!!” he pleads, struggling around Undynes denying movements to see the screen.
“Its fine Undyne, I don’t mind at all. He might as well know we are fleshy physical forms of him….or the opposite?” you ponder. Did skeletons come first, or human skin? Skeletons divided by time and magic, one reforms to sustain proper life, thus creating organs, muscles, veins, a conscience-
Ow. Nope. Ow to the brain and gut don’t you DARE ever think that hard about existence again.
Papyrus finally comes into view, gasping in joy. Hopefully he wasn’t aware of your situation as well.
“OH HELLO HU-JANE! WHAT IS THAT?” he asks, his smile instantly melting away the cramping pain.
“Alright Papyrus – Watch this and please don’t scream.” you ask kindly, reforming the layers surrounding the bone back on, and finishing with the skin. Papyrus didn’t listen.
“OH MY GOD!! FRISK YOU TRULY ARE A LITTLE SKELETON! NO WONDER WE HAVE SUCH A CONNECTION - YOU’RE PART SKELETON, AND THUSLY, ANOTHER PART OF THE SKELETON FAMILY!!” he screams, one of Frisks legs being flung about in joy from what you assume is Papyrus swinging the child giddily through the air. Undyne retakes the screen.
“That’s messed up, and confusing. Babe, you sure you don’t want to come home? Maybe take that human test or whatever when this is blown over?” she begs silently. Alphys takes the laptop and returns to her bed, smoothing against the back-wall as she gives a fond stare to her love.
“I’ll be okay hun. I heard this morning; they are cancelling c-classes for monsters for a-a few days and increasing s-s-security.” she reassures, “A-and Jane promised t-to keep an eye out f-for me.” Undyne groans but settles none the less.
“Alrighty Alphys. I will let you chill with your girl, m’kay? I gotta head to the library. Text me with any questions or concerns, got it?” you remind, leaving with proper clothing as Alphys returns to silent delighted whispers and giggles with Undyne. You return to the bathroom, the painkiller finally taking effect as you dress in a t-shirt and jacket, black work pants and sneakers as you carry a few science books in tow. Dropping by the laundry room, you check the latest possible time to sneak the bloody sheets in for a cleaning with the least amount of people. You can manage 11:45 p.m, you conclude entering the familiar scented library.
Finding your study partner isn’t hard. She (he?) sits at a table, thin glasses somehow settled on their fuzzy face, black hair tied back as tiny beady eyes stare at you excitedly as they stand on their stool and wave enthusiastically.
“hOOOOOOii!” it screams, an angry crowd sneering at the cat-like monster as she (he? WTF.) raises her voice. You scurry over in surprise to the little friend. This was Temmie, your current lab partner. It was less “I make great friends with monsters” and was more along the lines of “Everyone didn’t want to pair up with either of you, so you were paired and kicked everyones sciencey ass, thus forming a friendship in the side-gloating.”.
“Temmie shhh. You have to be quiet in here, got it? You got the notes?” you whisper, trying to example to the overly-friendly tiny creature. She tried, but it came off as just normal conversation.
“toATEs! tEmmIE brouGHT TEMmiE FlAKEs f0r SnaCK!” she says, fiddling a bag of temmie-shaped cereal flakes in a plastic baggy. You didn’t realize that this monster had its own cereal brand. From idle side chit-chat, you’d learned that there were tons of Temmies, even a full town dedicated to them still in the Underground. Temmie let you gander at a photo of their brother; a Temmie adequately named Bob. The nickname for such a cute creature was hysterical, but you held together to not embarrass their sibling.
Your phone buzzes every now and then, but a stray series comes from Papyrus and Frisk; who you adequately nicknamed ‘Sugar-Skull’ and ‘Frisky’.
Frisky : 3:47 papyrus hit the shock stage of us being skin skeletons. sans is gonna freak when he wakes up.
Jane : 3:49 Papyrus going into shock? Im guessing that isnt normal. Just get Toriel to relax him, she seems to be more understanding of the oddness of humans. Also, if he isnt up still you should get an air-horn; he deserves it! Its nearly 4, if not later since the time difference.
Frisky : 3:55 I got mom to talk to him. we dont have an airhorn, but we have a whoopee cushion. that work? : )
Jane : 3:56 Do it! >BD
Sugar-Skull : 4:00 You have been Plotting pranks across the phone with frisk?!!??! I must ask for mercy on the GREAT PAPYRUS! !
Jane : 4:02 Sorry Papyrus. I will try to make sure we spare you ;-) !
Frisky : 4:03 he attacked me with ‘revenge tickles’ and said he would have a bone to pick with you later.
As you giggle about, Sans had taken a selfie with the child helplessly stuck underneath him, poking in ticklish spots as Frisk squirmed.
Jane : 4:04 Quick become a worm! ESCAPE!! I will call for back-up have no fear! >:-)
Jane : 4:05 Papyrus! Sans has Frisk pinned in his room. He is subjecting him to a tickling! Please save your skin skeleton brother!! <:O
Sugar-Skull : 4:05 I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, SHALL SAVE HIM!!
You choose to take a selfie with Temmie (who is exquisitely delighted to take part in to photo) and send to the captured human child as an excuse for sending Papyrus.
Dinotile : 4:17 I was still chtting with Undyne nd Papyrus ran past the cam with Frisk in his arms, Sans runnin behind, and Papyr was yelling how youd sent him as his savor. What happend? >:)
Oh great, now your involving Alphys while she is taking a break.
Jane : 4:20 Frisk needed to wake up Sans so I told him to use a whoopee cushion. He captured him and took him as a tickle hostage, so I sent THE GREAT PAPYRUS to save him, thus turning into whatever is happening now. Sorry <;) <3 Gotta get back to the studying! TTYS.
You finish, placing the phone to the side. You and Temmie munch on the monsters cereal and review the notes, giving tips and assistance every so often. No more texts are received from your friends as night-time encompasses the campus. An hour in, odd discomforting noises groan from Temmie.
"Hey whats wrong?" you ask, Temmie lying on their side.
"tO0 mAny TemMIe flAKEs." they resign, a quiet belch as they shrivel inwards. You laugh and cuddle the poor creature; an action not considered weird as Temmie had napped in your lap during classes.
"Awww Temmie...........you got atemmie-ache?" you chortle, earning a deadly glare from the company as you hold in a snort.
"nO. N0." they walk out of your cuddle like nothing has happened, burying their face persistently back into their studying, "nooOooP." the last no ends with a slight pop and it sends you reeling in laughter that shatters the libraries silence.
Nobody but the librarian stuck around in the hall of history and knowledge. Eventually, the usually silent loud-speaker erupted with concern as Bailey began a quiet speech.
‘Evening students. The police have arrived due to the recent incident in Highgrip park. For their safety, all monsters are kindly being asked to evacuate the premises and go home until further notice, squad cars will escort you home. Human students are to head back to their dorms immediately for a temporary lockdown; this is not a drill. I repeat, monsters are asked to report to the main entrance within thirty minutes with any personal belongings for a temporary home-retreat as a safety risk. All other students must return to their dorms effectively starting now.’
You sigh, packing up your things as Temmie does the same. You finally discover Temmie is a girl and the live off-campus so you offer to walk her to the front. Inside, there is a power-outage. The realization of a thunder-storm rolling over the area hadn’t become aware until a bright flash struck past the closed curtains. The sound of thunder was truly unsettling; something so quick and deadly forming above you to strike you down, why wouldn’t it be intimidating?
In haste, the librarian also assists in the mass pick-up you and the monster have, offering a complimentary umbrella for borrowing. You gladly take the water-barrier and Temmie finds an odd solace retreating into your bag, looking like a Chihuahua. Before exiting into the storm, your phone vibrates with a picture. Alphys had considered going back home thanks to Undyne, so when the report came, she was effectively ready, letting Undyne know they were sending her home for their safety.
Dinotile : 7:06 Im alredy getting sent home. whats going on?
Jane : 7:07 idk. safety reasons or something regarding that incident at the park. police could have a lead on those jerks.
You retext, jamming the device in your pocket as you brave the door. The wind isn’t as bad as it sounds as you huddle close to the umbrella, making your way across the campus. Security guards are everywhere, replacing umbrellas with rain-blocking hoods. They’re running about and escorting people back inside, a stray monster every now and then directed in the right direction. The library is more in the back, a newer model specifically for studying built in the central, but the older offered more of a quiet environment and knowledge that the new never could replicate.
“hOI!!” yelled Temmie suddenly, facing behind you as they waved. You shifted around, noticing 4 hooded people, faces hidden, as they approached from the same direction towards you and Temmie.
“Oh sorry! I was bringing my friend to the front hall for the evacuation, I know where my dorm is! Do you need my student pass?” You question as they continue to silently close the distance. Temmie seems to lose her cheerfulness in their approach, smothering herself into the books, even camouflaging her unusual dark clothes with your text books.
As you tear your gaze from your odd friend, you witness another man leaping over the campus fence, dawning a similar cloak.
These weren’t security.
“INTRUDERS!!” you scream, slipping nearly into the puddles as you bolt for the main area. Flashlights from true guards shine in your direction as you flee the suspicious group. A gun shot fires off, shielded sound by a loud crack of thunder and lightning overhead. A seering pain shoots through your injured leg, causing your ankle to twist out underneath as a bullet grazed your lower knee. You fall to the ground only to be grabbed before impact as Temmie wails and you elbow the assailant. Another grabs your legs as the shady group of attackers drags you away from the sight of flashlights, as you wail and kick.
“TEMMIE GET OUT OF HE-“ you scream, the little friend suddenly crying back as a man grips her by the thin neck.
“noooOOOoOOooO!” she wails, flailing helplessly in the large fist. Sudden choking sounds emit from your friend as the single fist tightens against her fur.
“STOP IT!! FUCKING STOP IT YOU MONSTERS!!” you cry, thrashing and slipping about as the water makes you hard to keep a solid hold of. Another gunshot rings out, grazing your stomach as you plummet in agony to the ground, held forcefully.
A cracking can be heard as the Temmie sways lifeless in the grip before dropped into the mud.
You break.
Slinging your bag at the giant bastard, your textbook clocks him in the jaw as he hits the ground harder, instantly unconscious. Using your better leg, you painfully arch it forwards, nutshotting the ant holding your hands, then wrestling backwards with the one holding your legs. You scream and punch him viciously in the nose, dislocating your pinky and cracking your middle and ring. You wail another punch for the satisfaction. The other two men had taken cautionary steps back, suddenly fleeing the scene as sirens and ‘halts’ ring through the air past the building hiding the crime.
Bailey shoots from around the corner, a gun in hand as they point it out at the men, 2 trying to escape but cops screaming from behind. You slip and crawl quickly to Temmie, picking them gingerly into your arms. Their breathing is practically non-existent.
“W-We N-NEED-NEED A DOCTTOORRRR” you sob, brushing their hair back and begging to Bailey whos eyes grow in sheer shock. The bastard that had grabbed Temmie jumps forth, strangling your throat suddenly after feigning his unconsciousness. His other hand holds the burning pistol he has locked against your head.
“Back off or the monster fucking bitch dies.” he rasps, his voice practically drooling poison. Bailey takes aggravated and hasty steps backwards. Despite the air being cut off, you grip close the fading Temmie, and weep.
“Ba-AH-sterd” you manage, regretfully using a hand to pry at the fingers planning to suffocate you. Black splotches and rain dance before your eyes, thoughts decompressing. A loud crash from above occurs, you and the man suddenly hitting the ground.
“DON’T YOU MOVE. YOU’RE UNDER ARREST YOU FUCKING SCUM!” yells a man. Behind you is the wreckless Sergeant Finn jumping from the second story window and onto the assailant, gun pressed to his cranium. As you breathe deeply, a faint rough cracking can be heard beside cussing as Finn kicks the gun from the perps hands. Bailey is beside, helping you regain composure, looking over the ‘fallen’ Temmie. They feel so light, and they keep staring up to you, tears in both your eyes.
You glare at the fucker who had done this, but foam emits from his mouth as he convulses against the floor. Poisoned tooth; the cracking. This piece of shit-
“d0n cRy…”
The voice is so silent, you shake and hold the broken Temmie closer to your heart. Nothing else matters.
“I’ll cry when I want to…” you whisper, petting back the sopping wet hair that disintegrates in your hand. You watch in absolute horror as your newfound friend piles into your lap, nothing but a mound of dust. Their miniature white soul hangs in the moist cold air for only a brief moment, before shattering and evaporating into the apathetic night. Your tears mix with the rain, dust sticking to your clothes and hands as though death is marking you next. Finn is screaming profanities, ordering other officers over the radio to mouth-guard any suspects due to the teeth, as he binds the other mens mouths and firmly arrests them.
You cant hear anything past the rain and lightning. The only cries coming from the sky. Lightning. You pray it would take you, end this misery. Your soul skips beats, pulsing with depression, anxiety, and a consuming fear. Tis but a flesh wound, my ass.
Bailey startles you with gentle shakes, returning you from the dreary hatred against life and holding you close. The rampaging sobs hide the fact that all your tears have run dry; the rain taking their place.
“This is Bailey, back by the Ichway Library; I have Ms. Kiel in need of an ambulance and I need police here. We lost a monster student, anyone copy?” Bailey starts but you squeeze their front tighter. You’ve had enough of today, of that thick medicine smell to remind you you’d been took weak to do anything; again.
“If you send me to that fucking hospital again I will kill myself.” your tone is as dead as your soul, Bailey mulling over the options angrily. Your injuries consisted of minor bullet grazes, a hardly broken hand, and a hatred against humanity. It was a Temmie……the worst she’d done was send illegible notes during class. Now here she was, nothing but dust in your lap, washing away from the skies tears.
With a heavy sigh, Bailey retrieves his radio once again.
“Gloria can you get over here?”
-----------------------------------------------
Gloria dragged you back to your dorm, everyone else locked in as she slammed it tight. Your emotions were dead and you hadn’t spoken anything since the suicidal threat. Gloria didn’t blame you; this was how you coped with your PTSD sometimes : deafening out the world and caving into thoughts and memories. Without your consent, she stripped you out of the dust ridden clothes, taking a warm wet towel and cleansing you of thoughts and remains. She slipped you into warm clothing, not muttering a word as she was patient for you to open instead. The police showed up minutes later, confiscating all possible evidence, choosing to question you later as they witnessed the cold unworldly stare in your eyes. They looked through them instantly.
One of the police squad cars carried a splint for your hand and a proper medical kit. A school doctor came by, checking the stitches, scratches, and ensured no infection. Slowly people yelling and complaining trickled out of your room, Gloria returning with a sleeping bag and pack filled with supplies.
“Im sleeping over til you get past this. End of conversation.” she spits, dropping the bag harshly on the ground as she rummages through her supplies, bringing out a canister. She double locked the door and began making calls, hustling into the kitchen with the bright canister and boiling water into a kettle.
A vibrating pulled you back from the emotionless abyss to realize it was your silenced phone. You reach to turn it off, receiving another quick vibration as it startles you enough to flinch back. Looking it over, you flip it open quickly. 26 text messages, 11 missed calls. Opening the phone, you skim over the texts.
Frisky : 5:38 I managed to escape but me and Paps had to sit through an hour of PUNishment. It was fun! :D
Sugar-Skull : 5:52 I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, had to sit thrugh an HOUR of my brothers terrible puns. You will have to repay me with a cooking class! NYEHEHEHEHE!!!
Dinotile : 8:15 The rado in the cruiser has been going off bout something happening at schol. please let me know your alright! <:l
Frisky : 8:21 Are you ok? The news said something bad happened. Are you ok? Is Alphys ok?
Unknown : 8:23 heyuhh, heard a storms coming. you and alph bunkered in?
Sugar-Skull : 8:23 Jane? The news is not saying good things about your location. Undyne says that Alphys is coming home, are you coming to visit as well?
Fish-Lips : 8:25 WTH is going ON over there?! The news isnt telling us shit!! Have you seen it? Where are you?! Alphys keeps fucking texting me she cant contact you! Fuck it im calling!
Dinotile : 8:40 Jne, the reports arent getting better. please msg me back! <:l
Unknown : 8:41 sorry, i didnt even expain who i was. but i have a bone to pick with you…so pick up. youre freaking everyone out kiddo.
Dinotile : 9:26 I made it home and noone has herd from you. jane, msg me back plz! <:(
Fish-Lips : 9:29 You better pick up the fucking phone Jane! Youre making Alph cry! That’s on your head!!
Frisky : 9:35 I have a bad feeling……please call us. talk to us. we are here, waiting… :’(
Unknown : 10:14 everyones freaking out. kid, you gotta call them and tell em your okay. call me, them, just someone to let us know your good.
Sugar-Skull : 10:23 JANE! You are worrying everyone greatly, including I. Please let us know youre alright, wont you?
Dinotile : 10:26 U told me u were going too pick up and rush if i callled! plz answr!!
The desperate texts finally refuel your emotions, tears streaming down your face as you hiccup and hold in the sob, placing your phone to the side. Gloria walks back with two cups of incredible smelling tea. You desperately huddle it close, accepting the comforting warmth as Gloria leaves, returning with your laptop. She demands the password from you, and you manage to choke it out as she opens to the desktop. She sets up a new internet network, putting a secret password in, suddenly granting you internet as she slides it into your lap.
“You are going to drink your fucking tea, call them up and talk to them, and then your going to talk to me.” She asserts, testing the flavorful tea. It looks like liquid honey, orange sparkling beads floating within, not as a contamination, but similar to those popping beads in facial scrubs. Taking a gentle sip, it soothes you almost like a drug, flowing and unclogging your throat and mind from emotions. Your heart and soul thrum happily as you take another greedy sip, pondering on the general healing it gives you. The beads inside pop, tasting suddenly like mandarin oranges, sweet with a minor tang.
“Undyne gave it to me as a thanks for those permanent passes. Said its golden flower tea, great for healing factor.” she winks, taking a tentative sip of her own with a smirk. You crunch in, pulling close your warming legs, tears plopping into the perfect drink. Carefully placing the cup onto the coffee table, you collapse into more concerning sobs, choking back the feelings as a hand caresses your back with reassurance.
“Take your time.” she mutters, pretending to nothing happening besides her as you wail out, cursing the anti-groups, yourself, anything to quell the raging inferno of emotions that had been suppressed. You can still faintly recall holding close the defenseless and dying Temmie, trembling your hands to replicate the feeling, hoping life will spring from the air.
But no one comes.
The persistent vibrations of your cellphone cease; the battery drying from the intense activity. You aren’t prepared, your bravery and stability on the very edge. How would you even explain yourself? Your laptop starts beeping, Alphys’ cam calling you desperately. You glance to Gloria, who gestures to the call.
“You can do it. Im right here, and so is she, and anyone else. But if you keep ignoring this, it’ll hurt you in the long run.” she advises. On the third ring, you hesitantly pick-up, a small image of you appearing in the corner to direct the cam sharing.
If Alphys had a worse look then her stressed exhaustion, this was it. The news could be heard reporting in the background, her bright yellow face flashing as she sat in a kitchen, Undyne roaring about and stomping furiously. Alphys’ eyes are bloodshot, tears have crisped against her scales, bags of exhaustion resting under her watering eyes.
“JAANEEEE!!” she yells, hugging close the device. You scoot ever closer to the device, making her feel better. Many other collective yells and echoes of your name can be heard, but only Alphys matters.
“Im so sorry Alphys….im so-so-so sorry….” you plead, wracking sobs breaking you again. “I couldnt… iihmm so sawrrryyyy” you cover your trembling mouth, desperate chokes and coughs. Alphys backs away, staring in surprise at your wet beet red face.
“J-Jane! Whats happening over there?!” she begs, Undyne abruptly turning their camera to her face.
“JANE! WHERE THE HELL HAVE YOU BEEN?! WHATS WRONG!!?” she demands, Gloria taking over as you can hardly mutter a sentence.
“Woah woah there Undyne. Calm down, she is on emotional edge.” she soothes, sipping her tea.
“I-Is it her umm her cycle?” Alphys asks, shocking Gloria.
“I mean that isn’t the main cause of it probably, but it could be making things worse. Alphys, you’re alright, right?” she clears, Alphys nodding as Toriel then takes the camera.
“Oh dear is everyone alright?” she begs, Papyrus noticeable in the background, looming by the couch as the news flashes against his armors metal.
“There was a causality ma’am. A monster. Passed in her arms. The college was infiltrated at the back and Jane and someone else got caught in it.” she states, the room going shocked and silent, besides Undyne, who screams curses into a pillow. A familiar blue glow erupts in the back, a lamp levitating nearby Papyrus who has slumped to the ground, defeated.
“Sans, put down the lamp.” came the unknown baritone voice, melodic slightly. Fighting past the tears, Gloria relinquishes the laptop back to you as a towering figure takes the camera from the startled Toriel. Undyne passes and hugs Alphys who is choking on similar sobs. A goat-man holds the screen, giant horns stretching past the vision, hazel eyes cloaked behind yellow locks of frizzing hair, a beard of similar color settling against a very unsubtle plaid shirt.
“My dear, who was it?” he appeals, you sniffling back the emotions again, your face worn and exhausted.
“Temmie. Had a brother named Bob.” you reply, the monsters facing seething in true wrath, drowning it out with a sorrow.
“Can you explain what happened dear?” he begs, settling the camera down. You glance to Gloria who gives a quaint nod and you reminisce the events.
“There was a warning for monsters to evacuate and humans to go to their dorms for lockdown…I was with Temmie in the library all the way in the back; for quiet. Librarian gave us an umbrella and we headed out……there were guys in hoods behind us and we thought they were security trying to escort us back, but they had come from over the wall……………………I-I tried to c-call for help, but t-they had guns… I got g-grazed in the process; my leg and stomach. Broke some fingers punching a guy in the nose……but one of them……his hand just went around her neck-and I-I…she…I was too w-weak” you wince out, suffocating as Gloria insists you take another sip of tea to calm your nerves.
“It’s alright dear. Take your time. Im sorry you had anything to do with this…” he says, giving a look of understanding.
“H-he broke her neck, or something…she wasn’t breathing right……she was t-telling me not to cry, and then she just…in-in my arms just……disintegrated.” you push out the word with every paining twinge in your heart. More things engulf in blue, Undyne coddling Alphys for comfort and consolation as her weak whimpers echo out.
“The college isn’t safe. They will likely send all students back home for a while, possibly even shut down…Are you going to be okay on your own? Gloria asks from the sidelines, continuing the ministrations on your back.
“She can stay with us.” the man replies, stunning you both.
“I-I cant j-just move in with you guys! I have a-an apartment, its f-fin-“
“I insist. From what Alphys has told me you are alone, and during times like these that isn’t good. We have plenty of extra space, warmth, food, and friends here. I assure you we would adore your company.” he fights, giving and alluring smile that’s hard to deny.
“W-Well I mean I-I-“ you try to fight back but you cant make a valid argument: you know many of the folks living there, they supposedly had enough room indoors for Louis and Seymour, and each bedroom was connected to a study. Colleges by Ebott were cheaper and shared similar lessons, but didn’t offer dorms and since the apartments had all been taken by monsters there was no choice. You also could finally get a job, re-earn money to pay for living expenses.
“O-O…..Only on a few terms.” you agree, unsure as to whats possessed you into believing this was okay.
“Okay.”
“Umm well, first, are there any rooms that have 2 studies connected to it?” you cross your fingers.
“Yes on the 3rd floor.” he beamed. You weren’t beaming. You would have to carry your plant pet monsters up 3 floors. Fucking shit.
“C-Can I pay for rent? I feel wrong just barging in and taking up food and space in your already full house…” you utter, thinking of yourself as a nuisance.
“If that makes you comfortable I will speak to Alphys and Toriel about you paying a form of rent. Anything else?” he muses. He is hooking you around his finger (paw?) with this deal.
“I-Is there anything I need to know before moving in? Like who else lives there, things I need to avoid, allergies, anything?”
He laughs at the questions.
“Well you have already met everyone who lives here besides me; I am Asgore Dreemurr, previous king of the Underground and one of the monster representatives.”
Oh sweet fucking biscuits with sprinkles.
“O-OH OH OH MY GOD IM SO SORRY YOUR MAJE-“ you stutter, face paling to the laughing royalty.
“No please just call me Asgore!” he beams, a fatherly figure in your tired eyes. You fiddle with your hair, succumbing to a numbing sadness of just telling the king you let one of his subjects die in your hands. Oh this was so much more awkward than Alphys’ greeting.
“You should know that there is never a dull moment here, and Frisk is the only human resident. I don’t recall anyone having important allergies, but I ask you be cautious none the less. Other then that, we are glad to open our arms and welcome you into the family.”
Family….
How long it had been since that word felt appropriate. You looked to Gloria, hoping she would find this whole conversation a farce and a ridiculous idea. She gave an approving nod and a sneaky smile.
“I say you do it. Alphys will be there and I trust the little lizard. This will be good for you!” she beckons.
You hardly knew the company, best known to Alphys as apparently the shyest of the group. If what Asgore claimed was true, then there would be more men then girls in the house, and your parents never wanted that, let alone monster roommates. ‘monster fucking bitch’ from the quarrel earlier repeats in your head; you don’t want being there to cause more animosity towards your friends. It was so far away from home, a place you knew well. Moving in with monsters you hardly knew or understood was a terri-
“Alright, I’ll do it.”
Fuck you brain.
Notes:
Yep. I killed a Temmie. By choking it.
I would say that blood is on your hands, but its their dust -3-Do you hate me? Good. XD IDC if you said yes or no, just good.
Mulling over the next chapter might take an extra day ; feel bad I have been neglecting my other fic since this ones been pretty solid.
BTW. Yep. We are getting more time with everyone.If you really want to consider it this is the end of Act 1? I hadn't planned Acts, but if you think I should, I will label it so :P
░░░░░░░░░░▄▄░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░██▀█▄░░▄██▀░░░░▄██▄░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░██▄▄▄████████▄▄█▀░▀█░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░▄██████████████████▄█░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░▄██████████████████████░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░▄████████▀░▀█████████████░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░███████▀░░░░▀████████████▄░░░░░░░░
░░░░██████▀░░░░░░░░▀███████████▄▄▄▀▀▄░░
░▄▀▀████▀░░░▄▄░░░░░░░░░████████░░░░░█░░
█░░░▀█▀█░░░░▀▀░░░░░░██░░███░██▀░░░░▄▀░░
█░░░░▀██▄░░░▄░░░▀░░░▄░░░███░██▄▄▄▀▀░░░░
░▀▄▄▄▄███▄░░▀▄▄▄▀▄▄▄▀░░░███░█░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░████▄░░░░░░░░░░░░▄██░█░░░░░░░░▄▀▀
░░░░░░███▀▀█▀▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▀█████░░░░░░▄▀░░▄
░░░░░░█▀░░█░▀▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▄▀░███░█▀▀▀▄▀░░▄▀░
░░░░░░░░░▄▀░░░░░░░░░░░░░▀█▀░░█░░░░█▀░░░
░░░░░░░░░█░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░█░░░
░░░░░░░░░█▄▄█░▀▄░░█▄░░░░░░░░█░░▄█░░█░░░
░░░░░░░░░▀▄▄▀░░█▀▀█░▀▀▀▀█▀▀█▀▀▀▀█░█░░░░
R.I.P Temmie <3
Chapter 20: I Got a Feelin'
Summary:
To which we get movin'!
There's a voting poll in the end notes. Check it out~
Notes:
So sorry this took forever. I am that person who gets really easily distracted.
That idiot 'oh piece of candy..OH! Piece of candy!' and so on and so forth.
Lot more personal shit I dont want to burden you guys with also made it hard, but writing helps me destress with the world around me and I was DETERMINED to get this one out for you guys.Its half a chapter.
To any who can guess the name of the next chapter, Kudos to you <3 XDOh and guys.......get ready for some fucking funny fluff (B3
TUMBLR : Fanfic Update + Question Here
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
How did this happen ?
Sitting in the back of a secured moving van that came with viewing windows, all your personal effects strapped down or covered with bubble-wrap. Louis and Seymour playfully nipping at your hair despite your protests. You’d packed everything you though you would need.
Your easel, any paintings still in the dorm including the brothers badass one. Any food inside the greenhouse for the greedy venus’. Alphys had persisted to bring the love-seat, couch, and bean-bags, but because the love-seat belonged to the dorm, she was pretty heartbroken and the abuse on the bean bags signified their retirement for replacement. A box nuzzled at your feet held all your books, properly sectioned by series alphabetically, college textbooks prioritizing on top.
The college was being shut down for a time, but they’d been kind enough (and rich enough) to whisk students away to similar programs in nearby schools to continue their studies. You weren’t guaranteeing to return after this all blew over ; maybe this new college near Ebott was more hospitable and aware of their students while still offering similar programs.
The truck hits a rough patch, you flying up from the buckled seat and slamming down with a tense anxiety. Had you not been concerned for the safety of Louis and Seymour you wouldn’t of bothered to suggest sitting in the back ; not seeing where things were, what was ahead? It was fucking terrifying. Looking out the peek-hole window, a beautiful sunrise still in play glistens over a forest of pines, a sizeable lake distanced in the backdrop creating a harmonious morning.
Gloria was driving a rented moving truck. Getting your babies in the back was difficult as they seemed to hate Gloria as much as she hated them. Thusly, you were taxed with their transportation. In the moving process you made more evolving discoveries concerning the two. Louis had grown more of the feeler teeth to better resemble Seymours set, while Seymour now adapted a frilled spine down his entire stem that flared to resemble a mating display. The tips of the spine in-fact carried a residue that you hastily sample collected in a test-tube that was safely stored and wrapped with other scientific equipment you owned. Another absolutely terrible discovery : vines. Like, Flowey vines that had started to grow near the base of both their stems. Like, these vines had free movement, were much faster, and were still latched onto you the entire way. Should their development come to the point where they can wander as freely as Flowey, they will become a very hard to hide species of an adapting living organism. Just what you wanted.
Another bump sends your seat to the side, pressing against the pot as Seymour hugs your torso with his vine set. It had a tenderness to it, as if he was aware of how much force to put behind it, but it could also just be they are thin, flimsy, and so new that he hadn’t properly developed how to sustain a firm strength and attachment. In which case, he could be breaking all your bones.
“Seymour, let go.” you instruct, the foliage unwrapping and nuzzling its heavy maw on your head. More discoveries : Seymour had become more tame then before and a better listener. Louis was even capable of making sounds resembling hums and growls.
After all your clothes, work, and any other personal effects (AKA your amazing collection of mugs) were set and packed, you stopped by your old apartment that was not thoroughly coated in dust, but could definitely use a cleaning.
You grab the first thing you know you cant leave without. A photo. A photo before the hell you knew took place. A photo of your family : everyone. It was an amazing photo that a deceased aunt had taken unplanned, she loved it so much she had to share it with my parents and they made a copy that survived the fire and passed down to you. You’d all gathered at a lake, on the far left your parents were snogging lovingly in summertime apparel. Kevin was spritzing a water gun playfully in the air in a tank and trunks, showering you and the adventurous uncle Dante who’d picked the perfect time to visit. He was launching you into the air, his abs and muscles straining as you gained weight every visit, and you recall him admiring your completely unfitting pink and blue polkadot swimdress. The rest of the frame consisted of old friends and family, and beautiful scenery. It was the only frame left, and no matter what anger or frustration took you as you looked at the once innocent brother, it was the only photo you had left of your family. No tears, no stains, nothing ; perfectly preserved.
In the apartment you grabbed more permanent items : hats, bed, dresser, table, desk and awesome office swivel chair, old house reminders, your computer and gaming systems (Honestly only the Xbox. Your 3DS was your personal stalker.). Gloria was making great time by assisting with all the heavy equipment. Returning to the front, the elderly landlady is sad to see you leaving.
“Oh dearie. Please come visit wont you? You know you are like a granddaughter to me..” she begs, tearing up slightly as she wobbles over with a nostalgic glint in her eyes. Her husband, the landlord, is a fit of elderly sobs on the sidelines, watching you go. He is too proud to come hug you…that or too old and doesn’t want to strain. None the less, after a gentle yet hearty hug, you stumble over to him, reflecting similar tears as he holds you dear.
“You had better visit. Keep in touch?” he grouchily questions giving that same lazy eye stare that you’d come to love. If you had living grandparents, you wished they were like the land-caretakers.
“Totally. I still technically own the apartment since uncles covering the payment. I dont want him paying for it while im gone, but if he knows im gone he will hunt me down and I don’t want that. Can we keep me moving on the down low for a while and can you save up his money to return when he DOES find out?” you beg, pleading as they easily crack to your perfected puppy-eyes.
“Dearie, that apartment is your home. We couldn’t sell it if we even considered it. He wasn’t paying for rent, he was paying for food.” replies to landlady, stunning you.
“He WHAT?!” you gasp. It just made sense to presume he used the money for the rent!
“Yea. We stopped taking it for rent when you nabbed that third job. Couldn’t stand to see ya overworking dearie. Enjoy your youth more ; there are people who care for you and can see the kindness you bring with you…” the elderly landlady replies, seeking another heartwarming hug.
Gloria helps stock the rest of the items you need into the truck, giving information to your whereabouts incase of any emergencies regarding your uncle, and here you are. Nearing Ebott.
The view is incredible. A large winding road ends and beyond it is what must be Ebott ; a sturdy mountain in the backdrop that once held many secrets and good folk. Now they walk among you, and it was thanks to their persistence, good will, and friendships that you were getting a new look on life.
Your cellphone vibrates in your pocket, and sliding it open leads to a text from Alphys.
Dinotile 7:26 : Mornin! When r u getting here? :D
Jane 7:27 : Later. :)
You lied. Couldn’t WAIT to surprise her so early. After long debates with Asgore, you made the deal to take their upper floor basically as your new domain – the only other sharing that floor was Frisk, since the other biggest bedroom was up there. Perfect for a kids curiosity to blossom. You had real trouble convincing Toriel to let you bring Louis and Seymour – she must be pulling her fur out with Flowey alone, now you wanted to bring a giant dual headed mutated venus-flytrap that Alphys blabbed grabbed her? Ha! The only way you convinced her was by calling them “your babies” like, four hundred times, really laying it onto her that “you couldn’t bear to be separated for soo long!”. It worked, but you didn’t mention the new features : the goo, the vines, and Louis being a crybaby now. Then again, you’d only discovered it this morning when secretly packing the pair into the truck which was ANNOYING. They kept nibbling your hair, vining around your torso. Seymour was becoming more and more like that Carnivine from Pokemon ; always latching to your head whenever possible. It seemed less of out hunger and more in terms of showing affection? That’s what you’re telling yourself until they accidentally dissolve you…
A rapping knock against a rear window panel comes from the front as you give a allowing knock reply back. Gloria slides the window open.
“Alrighty what was their address again?” she yells, blasting an Irish CD to a pleasurable level that doesn’t break her eardrums and can be made out from beyond the separator.
“Hang on!” you call back, fishing through your phone and relaying the directions as the truck takes sharp turns. The truck every now and then stops, Gloria aggravated as it appears to be many forks and winding roads. Passing through town, you catch sight of note-worthy things. The grocery store happens to be beside the fish market ; score for the plant monster! You can practically feel the drool accumulating and pooling in Seymours mouth. A rather extravagant flower shop and a craft store. Prayers to them having a wide-range of material for such a small store. You continue to keep a keen eye out for anything obviously in need of employees.
There are monsters. Everywhere, actually. The broad range of species and types is fascinating : non-animal folks, slimes, so unique and varying in colors and attitudes. But, where monsters freely roamed, there were always anti-monster gangs. Quite obvious ones at that : humans pooled into groups, faces hidden, gathered in odd areas. It feels like one of those turf wars, though the government and law enforcers in this area are stricter as a cruiser or officer seem to blatantly walk down the street constantly.
Finally, Gloria takes an off road, leading to more bumps and into a forest. An open clearing of fairly separated houses, not overly grand in size but reasonably stocked in rooms comes into view. They aren’t flamboyant with colors and hues, but more vivid and lively then a general human neighborhood. Another acre of trees later and Gloria gives a impressed wolf whistle.
“Holy crow these guys got it good!” she laughs, parking to the side and stopping the car. “Hey Jane, think you’re going to like it here!” she howls, hoping out the front.
Fiddling excitedly with your buckle, Seymour and Louis latch onto you in desire to escape the stuffy compartment. You groan and wedge a hand truck underneath the persistent plant, opening the back latch and suddenly blinded by the suns rays peeking over the high tree tops.
The house is secluded more into its own patch , as a mansion-like structure stands at the further end. It is a grand 3-story home, bulky and wide, high ceilings for the behemoths inside likely. The siding is a mixture of browns ; the bottom floor a dark whicker and the top being a paled beige, a foot high stone wall encompassing the base with a contrasting black and grey uneven rock. The roof is shingled black that reflects a hint of blue under the solar rays. Windows are a white frame, whicker yellow window shutters fluttered out to let the sunlight into the first floor, a window opened for the refreshing air. A decent wooden fence comes from the sides of the complex, stretching far into the back to quarantine the backyard from the forest.
A tiny garden of buttercups in the center of a roundabout driveway, a large pine strongly rooted in the center as the tiny flowers accept the beginning of a new day. By the base of a almost medieval door, hydrangeas and oleanders are carefully growing, still miniature in their youth. To the side, separate from the house rests a 2-doored garage, a small attic dormant above as noted by the window. A bicycle rests outside, training-wheels still attached. Frisk didn’t know how to ride?! This wasn’t good.
Gloria shuffles Louis and Seymour off the hand truck, taking it for herself as she moves into the rear again. Though she could pick nearly everything up with her hands, she enjoyed watching you fumble with the carnivorous vined fiend. The problem was they weren’t exceptionally heavy, but now they also clung like a koala.
“Well, get going! Go get the surprise on!” she urges, fiddling around with boxes.
Groaning, you carefully pick up the heavy pot, fumbling for a proper hold as Louis wraps around your neck too firmly for your liking.
“Louis no. Let go.” you demand, a silent choke as he slightly tightens before obeying. Seymour rests his fucking head on yours again, making the trip all the more uncomfortable as you hike the length of the drive-way for a few minutes before reaching the front door and fiddling to carefully place the pot down. Fishing out your phone as the traps pull you closer for hugs, you start texting Alphys.
Jane 8:38 : Knock knock!
Dinotile 8:39 : what?
Jane 8:39 : It’s a joke. Knock knock.
Dinotile 8:40 : Whos there? :)
Jane 8:40 : The door.
Before she can belt back the text, you struggle past the constricting vines that have now entangled your arms in their place, flinging your foot to beat against the door. Unnecessary door abuse, but you’re too held up to care as a text rings back. Any attempt to tell them off seems pointless, the vines have knotted together and will require external help.
Dinotile 8:40 : The door who?
Jane 8:41 : The door is calling you.
You knock again with your foot, a shriek suddenly echoing out through the front window. Heavy quick footsteps run through the house before the door flies open, Alphys’ eyes grow huge as she shrieks and reels back.
“W-W-What are you- They got- YOU LIED!!” she cries, jumping up and down but hesitating to come forth. She takes in your situation. “W-what happened?”
“They mutated. Again.” you blatantly state, before Seymour does what you feared.
He eats. Your fucking. Head.
Its an instant, the world goes black, Alphys cries of despair as she freaks, and you question what happened. The acidic saliva drips onto your face, causing you minor distress. Another womans shriek followed by a loud crash is heard, but muffled past Alphys’ screams and the tightly latched maw.
“Seymour! Seymour you let GO of my head!” you beg, struggling with your hands that are loosened.
A predatory growl emits, the whole maw shaking as he slowly pulls upwards, your head still trapped.
“Seymour, NO. NO! BAD BOY!” you scold, freeing a hand and recalcitrantly smacking his head in disapproval.
“WHAT IS THE MATTER ALP-AAAAAAAAHHHH!!!” vibrates the blatant Papyrus, another followed shriek and battle cry likely belonging to Undyne follows behind, before hands frantically grab at the vines holding you close.
“Jane, WHAT THE HELL!?” Undyne barks, pulling at a vine that was carefully snaking up her arm.
“Im sorry! He is just antsy! Seymour DROP ME.” You screech, the maw opening immediately as you plop to the ground, saliva and mess coating your hair, finishing its dissolving of your clothes. In agreement, Louis retreats his vines along with Seymours, saddened whines escaping as Undyne helps you up.
Its takes you a moment to clear the slime from your face and the scene before you isn’t the effect you wanted. Alphys is on the ground, crying with joy and still sudden fear as Undyne glances up and down you checking for any injury. Papyrus is shaken by his first encounter with ‘your babies’ but is frantically fanning his hands. Behind Alphys lies a fainted Toriel, a cup of tea shattered to the floor.
Worst introduction by far. Totally.
“Sorry, sorry. He uh…has gotten a little more grabby.” you remind, Alphys looking flabbergasted as she wipes away tears.
“A LITTLE?!” Undyne screams, breaking your eardrums as she helps to wipe off any sticky residue.
“T-They didn’t have vines b-before, did they?” Alphys inquires, stepping out the door to ensure your safety. You give her a pat of the shoulder.
“Nope. They mutated again while I wasn’t paying attention ; I also studied the saliva. It cant really burn my skin to the point of dissolving, so im fine.” you relay, gesturing to Undyne to stop her struggle of removing it all. “It would have to be on for hours to really have a dissolving effect.”
“HUMAN, WHAT IS THAT? IS THIS ANOTHER FLOWEY? DID IT HURT YOU?” Papyrus asks, still trying to awaken Toriel from her unconsciousness. Undyne finally considers the fallen queen and rushes inside, yelling for Asgore.
“No, no Papyrus! I am fine! This is Louis and Seymour : my mutated venus fly-trap botanist project. So if you ask if they are like Flowey…kind-of? Mid way point?” you suggest, looking to Alphys who looks horrified at the news.
“T-They mutated that much?”
“Enough. I’m more worried they will soon slink around like he can.” you groan, stressing away from the slow vines that seek your bodys heat. “No. Bad boy.” you scold, Seymour wincing back and Louis retreating to sunbathing.
“OH! IT IS VERY NICE TO MEET YOU, LOUIS AND SEYMOUR! I AM THE GREAT PAPYRUS!! I HOPE WE CAN GET ALONG!” he beams, waving excitedly as heavier set of footsteps surge through the house. The man of the house comes to the doorway, picking up his unconscious wife and looking out to you and your beastie.
“Oh my…Are you Jane?” he questions, checking his wife over for any other ailments.
“Yes sir. Oh jeez sir im sorry ; Seymour had my head in his mouth when she saw me I think, and she must’ve fainted! Im sorry!” you bow and apologize. The man was fucking gigantic and possibly breaching 7 feet tall not including the massive intimidating horns. You wouldn’t contemplate him as the kingly type ; his shaggy beard, innocent eyes and smile along with that happy home-owner flannel shirt speak otherwise. He is an apparent softy.
“Im glad you’re unharmed… and this is..?” he questions, confused by the slowly gyrating heads behind you, each fighting for more of the sunlight.
“Ah, yes sir, im sorry.” You apologize again, not used to the company of royalty. “This is Louis and Seymour ; my pets.”
Toriel rouses from her sleep with a tiny shriek, fixing her posture as Asgore helps her stand firm. She looks to you in horror before grabbing you and pulling you through the doorway.
“My child! What is that?!” she cries, flames sprouting suddenly in the air, a magenta hue crisping through them as they crackle and encircle behind her defensive posture.
“Ah AH Toriel no!” you exclaim, backing away to defend your pet alongside Alphys. “These are my babies! We discussed this : They will stay upstairs, I promise! It was just an accident, and they really cant hurt anyone I swear!!” you plead, holding your arms up to block any movement.
Undyne teams together with you, patting Toriels shoulder in a calming rough manner.
“The plants fine. I don’t trust it much, but it grabbed Alphys and let her go and it didn’t hurt her or anything. It’s freaky, but its pretty much harmless.” she ensures, the flames dying out as quickly as they’d appeared, Toriels concern blatant on her face as she takes trust in the previous head of the Royal Guard. If Undyne trusted Alphys around them after the incident, she could trust Frisk thanks to your human experience and safety guarantees.
“Im sorry to surprise you like this. It was supposed to be a ‘Howdy! Im early!’ thing but it turned into a nightmare…” you regret, rubbing the back of your neck, nearly swiveling but you regain yourself.
“Oh, child. We were planning to throw you a welcoming party – we hadn’t had a chance to put together everything.” Toriel woes, approaching apologetically as she encases you in a warm hug. Her general purple robe is sleek and soft, the fur of her chest tickling your face as you give an awkward pat and hug in return.
“Y-Yeah! T-That’s w-why I want t-to know when you w-would get here…” Alphys agrees, looking miserable.
“Sorry.” you state, offering a similar hug to Alphys who takes it happily. She wont say it, none of them will. They are so happy to see you alive after the shit broadcasted over the news.
“I WILL GO WAKE UP SANS AND FRISK! DO YOU NEED ANY HELP MOVING THINGS IN, JANE?” he asks proudly, posing dramatically in an attempt to show his bone muscles strength. Undyne agrees as Asgore and Toriel offer their assistance.
“Oh guys its fine! Gloria came to help me carry stuff up, you don’t have to-“ you explain, Undyne roaring with joy.
“GLORIA?! Aww HECK ya! I wont take no for an answer! I still need‘ta fight her in sumo, so I can test her strength with lifting!” she roars, rushing out the house to body slam Gloria. They were odd, but they got along well for rough-housers. Asgore approaches as well, offering to help with wide luggage much to your distress. A former king helping you unpack your things? Embarrassing.
You’re so needy. Shut the hell up, brain. I didn’t ask them to help ; they are so fucking sweet they just do it. Learn from examples, you internally grunt back. Alphys and Toriel take to making breakfast as Papyrus dedicates the time to waking his ‘lazy-bone’ brother and Frisk.
---------------------------------------------------------
He is sweating, cradling into a corner as he frantically tries to slow his unnecessary breathing and desperate fear. Frisk is beside him, clutching his jacket as tears fill his innocent sleeping eyes. He’d awoken to the screams of Papyrus, but he was calming it off as nothing but a dream. Relaxing and hugging close Frisk, he stroked his hair and shushed the nightmare.
Frisk wouldn’t say much, not even about the nightmares, but he always confided to Sans who knew about the resets. It was an agreement ; if they ever had any concerns about a timeline, or nightmares, they could rely on each other to get through it. The distressed gasps and wiggles meant it was time to wake up, as Sans gently clasped the kids shoulders to give a firm shake.
“kid. wake up, c’mon. frisk.” he soothes, his voice shaky still as he still returns to the reality. Frisk bolts awake, gasping and clutching Sans’ hood for solace. He continued to run a boney phalange through the frizzy hair, cooing shushes in a pleasing manner that quickly slowed the childs breathing and tears.
“there ya go kiddo. there ya go.” he repeats, Frisk leaning upwards from his bed to wipe the tears from his eyes. Frisk fixes his attitude of the day as Sans rolls back into Frisks bed. Frisk had begged him to sleep next to him that night – a gut feeling he said. Sans relished the warmth Frisk left behind before his voice directly contacted his soul. It was something Frisk had learned easily but he knew how to sign as well. Talking telepathically to someone would freak anyone out, and it was just easier then focusing on their soul.
‘Sans! Janes coming today!’ he screams, jumping up and down while looking to the calendar. Thinking over the news, he should feel happy, but a somber wave washes over him with recollection.
Everyones concern for you grew after Alphys came home alone, no word to her either. Asgore, Toriel and Paps were all glued to the television with him, watching the horrendous news that wasn’t offering anything on the current situation. It ate them alive, not helped by Alphys and Undynes panic in the kitchen. Alphys was texting, calling, voice-chatting, anything. Every failed receive broke her, and Undyne was going from aggression to depression at the worsening news. Frisk fought the sleep, fought everyone, determined to hear the news as well.
When you finally called back at nearly 11 P.M? Alphys’ soul brightened enough to resemble the sun. The joy, sorrow, fear, relief, everything she felt just crashed onto her at once. Your voice was static and choked over the laptops uneven call. Your face was dirty and dried tear trails dusted your bright red cheeks and tired eyes.
When everyone heard about Temmie, Papyrus’ face was one of questioning fear. How could humans do that? What had Temmie ever done? Sad regret coated his skeletal features as he fell to his boney knees. He couldn’t stand seeing his brother so broken, hearing you so lifeless as you repeated the events.
Was this what they had waited for? For so long the monsters of the underground wished and hoped to see the sunlight, to relive among the humans, and this is what they got for all those years of patience and heartache?
It wasn’t fair.
Sans was cut from his thoughts as Papyrus burst into Frisks room, Frisk quickly lunging into the open armed embrace as they’re swept off the ground. Sans reluctantly groans and sits up, dangling his feet over the bed before promptly stuffing them in his nearby slippers.
“LAZYBONES! WHY ARE YOU IN FRISKS ROOM?” Papyrus grumbled, poking happily at the ticklish childs sides who squirmed free, giggling and running to the supposed safety of Sans.
“heh, sorry pap. me and frisk here were trying to catch some z’s, but i forgot the net.” he jokes, Frisk giggling as he buries his amused face into a pillow as Papyrus grumbles.
“MUST YOU ACT THIS WAY SO EARLY? IM SURPRISED YOU’RE EVEN AWAKE AT THIS TIME. DID MY SCREAM WAKE YOU?” he questions. Sans’ pupils shrink and sweat builds, Frisk removing the pillow to stare oddly at Papyrus.
“w-what were you screaming about, pap?” he wonders, standing and shuffling to his brother.
“WELL, HER MAJESTY HAD FALLEN TO THE GROUND RATHER ABRUPTLY! ALPHYS WAS SCREAMING AT THE FRONT DOOR AND WHEN WE WENT TO GO SEE, THERE WERE VINES EVERYWHERE!!” he recalls, Sans’ face distorting in horror. Once…maybe twice? Twice Flowey had done something absurdly unforgivable to his little brother. He’d been left alone, Papyrus didn’t know from his friendly demeanor of the bastard devil inside.
With his vines…he…inside Paps, he…….the memory was too disgusting and miserable to remember further, but it was enough to rattle his bones, magic fueling his eyes flame. Frisk grappled his sleeve, looking to Papyrus. He’d left Flowey alone in his room that night.
‘What was it?’ Frisk translates through, trying to read Papyrus’ soul as a distant yelp comes from outside Frisks door. Papyrus rushes out, Sans following close behind with Frisk as a scene of horror takes place before him, yet turns amusing.
You.
You had reached the top of the stairs, carrying a different looking set of annoying fly-traps, when Seymour decided to clamp around your face. Louis hugged you closer with his vines as muffled demands came from within the plants maw.
“JANE! ARE YOU ALRIGHT?” Papyrus shrieked.
‘WHAT IS THAT?!?!’ Frisk mentally shrieked at a similar level, but his face was filled more with amazement then horror.
What was this, indeed?
“Emore leh go!” came a muffled cry within, a hand tapping wildly at the restraining hold before your head is freed, saliva rolling down your clothes. You shudder and angrily push the greedy head back.
“What gives Seymour?!” you belt , sternly staring down the clearly upset plant.
‘Jane!’ Frisk screams, though you’re incapable of hearing it as Frisk quickly jumps and latches onto your leg ignoring the large carnivorous plant. You scream in surprise before peering down to the koala child wrapped around your leg.
“Frisk! Sup little man? Heard you were catchin’ extra Z’s with Sans!” you joke, fiddling about to hug the kid as soon as Louis recedes back. “Did you forget your net?” you finish, Sans’ soul suddenly giving a hard thump. He reaches to it, his eyes wide. It felt as if it breathed, relieved a held in breath of hot air, the heat spreading up into his face, more sweat trickling down his skull as a blue dusts his bones. He looks to you again, looking past the gross acidic saliva.
He takes in your smile, your eyes, the slightly dissolved clothing that didn’t reveal anything. Your soft supple skin, your dainty nose, your perfectly peach-hued lips- OKAY NO. Stop. Stop reading into this! Alls she did was finish a joke he’d already used. No need to start exploring impossible possibilities.
Giving a loud grunting cough, you turn to meet his gaze as you set Frisk down who runs to Sans, Papyrus offering to assist with unpacking or cooking breakfast. A evil smile creaks over your face.
“Knock knock.” You ask, Sans sockets opening before lidding back to their lazy rest.
“heh. whos there?”
“Lasagna.”
“Lasagna who?” he genuinely asks. He didn’t know this one.
“You gonna just laze-on, ya lazy bones, or you headed back to your coffin? I wouldn’t mind ; you look like death.” you joke, holding in an adorable snort as you fit into giggles.
Another heated thrum rushes his soul and he can’t help but belt out an exhilarated laughter. Frisk is giggling, and the contagious laughter spreads between the three of you for a moment. Sans is bending over, holding his ribs and wiping away happy tears as he looks to you.
You’re wiping saliva that has dripped onto your face off with your hands, cheeks turning a similar pink to your lips as they are stretched with a toothy smile.
Why does his soul feel like its pounding?
What is this feeling?
Notes:
Whats this feeling *U*?
Leave me them comments~ I love hearing from your guys! :3
I cannot believe you guys. 4000 Views?! Almost 300 Kudos?! GUYS! This is too much Q~Q <3 Thank you.I am already working on the next chapter, but I have good and bad news for you guys!! :
BAD NEWS : Work will be starting up soon again for me (I work in a gardening store, so they will open b4 easter). That means less time for chapters, and that doesn't even include when i'm heading back to college. It hasn't happened yet, but I will give you plain warning when and try to date when the next chapter will get out based off my schedule. Sorry ;P
GOOD NEWS : In relation to the bad news, I was up last night for an hour just sudden thoughts for chapters rushing my mind. I now have 4 index cards with really tiny complex sentences on a huge array of chapters ; half of which pertain to side-lines the story will take. I have so many things written down, its easily another 20 chapters ( if I dont extend them! ) of just side-line story shit. This is going to be a LONG series :) BUCKLE IN!!
Edit :::: Alrighty, the A-B-C Poll is closed. Thanks!
Please vote :)
ALSO : Muffet or Grillby? Dont ask why, just tell me XD.
Chapter 21: That Tonights Going to be a Good Night?
Summary:
Question Mark? How perfect are things really?
Notes:
Okay. Sorry. Remember where I said last chapter was a two part? If I had made it one full part it would have been 15,000 WORDS. Why do I do this to myself T.T"
Its almost 4. A.M. This is bad. Im bad. But I wanted to give this to you, so here it is.ANYWAYS :
Lookit what Moonphase made me Q^Q
Thank you for Pic of Louis & Seymour Yuubi!God I love you guys. Im getting fucking fanart because of something I made. I dont think you REALIZE how mind blown or happy I am, but I mean it.
Thank you so friggin' much.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Walking into the room is like a dream. Its pretty empty but kept neat and dust-free. A few perfectly placed windows lead out to a balcony perfect for stargazing, also giving a perfect birds-eye view to the backyard. Its lavished with an array of bright colors, a fairly large in-ground pool still in the process of being installed in the center. The gardens are separated : one for vegetation and the other lush with an assortment of shrubs and flowers. The overall verdure of it makes your head swim.
Hah. Swim. Pool. Okay shut up.
Returning to survey the room, you aptly designate a spot by the balcony door as Louis and Seymours sun-bathing spot . Sans actually went to go assist with the hauling of all your items upstairs ; saying he “needed fresh air”. Odd need for someone without lungs, yet he exhaled sighs so you refused to question it. Magic. God that answer was going to get old fast. Frisk wandered down with him as well, promising to want to get to know Louis and Seymour later. It’s a blessing considering if something happened to Frisk and Toriel found out, you would be magically roasted in a heartbeat or stuffed into her garden for fertilizer. Removing your questionable thoughts, you wander to the entrance where the excited duo are waiting for the final step of the move. Picking them up quickly and with a fast scurry, they are in their new spot and already accepting the suns gleam.
“Glad one of us is relaxing…” you huff, the pots heavy strain noodling your arms momentarily before shifting on your feet to gander at your knew living quarters.
Glancing around, the lilac paintjob over the wall was quick and rushed, but with some fine tuning and smoothing it would be perfect. The dark jasper wood was dull but shined enough to reflect color, contrasting the lilac walls. A bathroom with a bath/shower and restroom was located between yours and Frisks rooms, but not by direct door. A door beside the entrance led to a perfect study area, one for all your scientific testing and knowledge and maybe a bookcase or two. The walls where a dulled orange, similar to that of stained wicker, the jasper floor following through. The third room has naked unattended walls, only dawned with a massive window giving another blessed view out onto the backyard.
Painting room. Called it. These walls alone where about to mesh into a cartoon horror film with an array of flower buds, but contemplating your young sneaky neighbor, maybe that wouldn’t be the best idea without any warning or locks on the door. The only furniture left between the 3 rooms resides in the future art room, a really tiny couch littered with papers and photos. Strolling over, its secret photos taken of the little monster gang.
Sans and Toriel trying to cease a raging flame that burst from a spaghetti dish Papyrus and Undyne had been making, Asgore and Toriel tending the garden while Papyrus speds about the background with one of those peculiar floating heads you’d drawn. So many little happy moments of their lives captured and left behind. The only indication to the owner of the stash resides on a piece of paper, broken crayons and colored pencils scattered beside. Frisk. He must’ve used this place as a private get-away as everyone cherished and flocked the kid. Even kids need alone time to do things in secrecy.
Picking up the vibrant page, everyone is present and labeled. Sans resembled an albino potato with a blue moss next to papyrus who had bone muscles peeking over his bulky armor-set ; his cape was made literally made of spaghetti sauce still drying. Undyne was a concentrated mess of blue and reds, a bright yellow and black patch above a yellow toothy smile. Alphys resembled a baby t-rex in a white gown, minus the giant head. Asgore and Toriel were furry giants, so close in appearance that the trademark purple gown was the only way to tell them apart. However, the drawing continued. Besides a little purple and blue sweatered Frisk and Flowey were two more children, both in yellow and green stripe sweaters instead. The first was fuzzy and furred, similar to Toriel and Asgore ; more resembling a goat than a human, and was labeled Asriel. Besides them was a paler child with very similar features to Frisk, but with two bright red cheeks and a big smile, their bangs covering their face. Chara. Chara. The name alone made you struggle to gulp down your unnecessary concerns.
The true horrors laid on the back. There was Frisk, again, but the mess beside them was almost incorporeal. A black mesh and slime with a frightful facial feature ; if this was its face. Like a plain white mask, a eerie black smile smeared over its features, a line transferring up from his smile to his hollow eyes, and another streaming from the opposing eye over their head. A multitude of purple hands were scattered around, but the Frisk depicted here looked happy next to this terrifying creature. It had no name.
Picking up the intimidating page, a book laid beneath it, ‘DiaRy’ sloppily written on the front. You’d stumbled onto something you shouldn’t. A heavy creak from the stairs was your signal to hide the evidence ; if Frisk was hiding such personal things in here, they weren’t meant to be found! You hastily shoved everything into a clothing closet outside the doorway, hardly closing the door before Asgore walked in with luggage.
“Howdy! Sorry for the mess. We haven’t gotten around to properly setting up this room yet.” he sighed, taking in the sloppy last-minute paint job they’d attempted to make you feel more at home. You gestured to the luggage and he precariously handed it to you. It had been one of the heavier bags, and it nearly dropped you to the floor with it , but focusing the last ounce of your noodle armed strength into it, you ceased the motion to gently place it on the ground. The former king glanced over your exhausted figure.
“Are you alright?” he wondered.
“Oh I will be fine. Just uh…not built for picking them up.” you gesture to the sunbathing menace you so loved. Asgore took in their existence, discerning a threat from a friend.
“Are they dangerous at all?”
“Well, define how dangerous is too dangerous.” you challenge, giving the king a moment to mull it over.
“Will it hurt Frisk or any of my friends / family?” he decides.
“Well. He has bitten me plenty of times already and the worst that’s happened is I get a little rash that goes away after ‘bout a day. If their saliva gets left on for a few hours it could cause damage, but really who would let it go for so long? Im stupid and experimental, so I mean, other then me?” you joke, contemplating how long you’ve had acidic saliva in your hair and coating your scalp.
“Anything else I need to worry about?”
“Well, they’re heavy eaters but I can get them food myself. The whole vine thing is new, so it would be better to keep people away for the time being – they’re trainable, just not that far along.”
“But should Frisk ever somehow wind up with them, they will be alright?” he petitions, you inwardly groaning to the mass amount of concern they hold for their child. You hadn’t questioned why monsters were caring for a human child alone, but then again that wasn’t something to eagerly snoop into newfound friends about.
“I will teach him the commands to making them stop, lock the door, banish them or anything, but if Frisk comes in on his own accord and im unaware, or maybe they aren’t fully trained yet? I cant make promises. I don’t WANT anything to happen, but I cant guarantee it. Im not saying it as a rude thing but as a safety measure : Frisk isn’t allowed in my room without me knowing or being here.” you explain, setting the boundary precautions that Asgore mentally notes.
“Well, or Alphys. Alphys can deal with them too.” you rethink, suddenly deep in thought of who can allow Frisk into your living quarters, divulging into deep thought. The king takes notice and gives a pleasing laugh.
“Well, I will be sure to let Frisk know. I’m heading back to help unload, would you like to come as well?” he offers, and you happily accept. Walking down the stairs, you regret not continuing to thank them for such hospitality.
“Thank you again so much for letting me room here. I know it must be awkward – getting a random human from far away and letting them bring something potentially dangerous into your midst while-“ you start to tangent but the kings hearty laughter waves it off.
“My dear, think nothing of it! It is true – I wasn’t sure about your ‘pet’, but Alphys and Undyne pledged on your behalf and I fully trust them and you. Besides, with all you’ve gone through? You need to be around friends, to help mend such loss.” he comments, you perking up slightly.
“How……how much do you know about me, sir?”
“Oh please my dear! Call me Asgore. And my knowledge of you is scarce – you’re a human who has defended Alphys during her stay in college, makes odd yet enamoring art, and is a woman of science. I also heard you want to become a scientist or a botanist.” he smiles, reaching the second floor to take a glance back at you.
“Ah, yes sir-Asgore, I mean. Ugggh sorry. Just…tense.” you drive the point, craning your neck. You catch yourself, but not physically. A second twist generates a buckling of the legs, the king stopping your gravitational pull as you fly towards the ground, confused but conscious.
“Are you alright?!” he begs, grasping your shoulders and readjusting to her feet. Gloria comes upstairs chuckling with Undyne, both excessively struggling in a competition to see who can carry more up the flight. Both are sweating intense bullets, but they both pause to take in your groggy state against the former king.
“What happened?” Gloria asks, but not hesitating to continue up the stairs with 5 boxes worth of books. Undyne readjusts your mattress on one shoulder, two boxes on the other and gives you a quick worried glare.
“She collapsed. Are you alright?” Asgore repeats and you just give a shaky pat at the kind hands before stabilizing yourself.
“Ya. Im good. Sorry, just craning my neck again. You two are going to break something, and it will likely be yourselves!” you bark, the outrageous women laughing it off and continuing the ascension. The king and you continue downward, but he makes multiple wary glances back at you for security.
Walking out the front door, screams of joy and the waft of pancakes waves through the air before the pollen and fresh mountain air breathes through. This could take some relaxation time to get used to ; such a peaceful mixture of aromas. Toriel gives Asgore a call and he happily rushes back inside while Frisk comes running to the front door, a little bag of crafts in his clutches. You stop his spree for a moment.
“Hey Frisk, buddy!” you pause, stooping to his level and glancing about to ensure the safety of this current conversation. He carefully locates the bag on a non-dirty patch of grass before signing.
‘Yeah?’ he grins.
“You left some art and your diary up in my room.” you whisper, the joyous expression immediately dropping.
‘Did you look?’ he asks, not meeting your stare.
“I didn’t read your diary if that’s what your asking… but I saw that little crayon drawing of yours with all your friends and family…” you mention, his mood and confidence dropping.
“Aww kiddo. Don’t worry. I wont ask or say anything. If you were hiding them in there that obviously means you don’t want anyone seeing it. I wont say a word.” you vow, the child gaining a hopeful light in their eye before extending their tiny hand.
‘Promise?’ he asks, and you cant help but cave to the childish vow, upholding and entwining with his pinky.
“Pinky promise. Cross my heart, hope to die, stick a needle in my eye!” you continue, faking a injured eye that has him giggling as he carries the bag.
“that sounds unpleasant.” comments a familiar deep voice, which turns out to be Sans, using his magic to carry your extremely light easel.
“I thought magic wasn’t allowed.” you groan, offering to take the easel yourself.
“what can i say? i’m bad to the bone.” he winks, relinquishing the easel into your hands. “but why stick a needle in your eye?” he asks. You glance to Frisk who is giggling about the pun. You wish you weren’t grinning ; you secretly hope and wish you weren’t.
“Its an old religious oath or something that got turned into a promise technique. Oh gosh……Cross my heart, and hope to die, stick a needle in my eye. Wait a moment, I spoke a lie, I never really wanted to die. But if I may, and if I might, my heart is open for you tonight. Though my lips are sealed, and a promise is true, I wont break my word, my word to you.” you remedy, getting the feeling and vibe impact of the truth behind those words. Frisk does little pat clapping of joy, Sans giving a impressed whistle before rushing inside past you, not able to meet your eyes.
Returning upstairs, you suddenly greatly regret agreeing to the top floor ; those stairs are exhausting. Toriel sent you up with a message that brunch was ready, so you and Frisk scurry upstairs to tell the helpful movers. Undyne and Gloria are having a friendly spat about where things should go.
“Im telling you, the bed should go sideways!” Gloria visualizes her words by gestures with her hands, Undyne cutting in.
“The best place would to just be smack against the wall! Its normal!” she backfires.
“Yes, but if it were side-ways she would have more room!” Gloria motions to the open available space.
“Why cant I just put it on the ceiling?” You chime in, Frisk chuckling at the image. You strapped to your ceiling bed.
“Wait are they actually able to go there?” Undyne ponders, Gloria patting her head.
“Not unless it’s a hanging bed or a elevated plateau level that doesn’t touch.” she informs, Undynes thoughts racing with images clearly.
“Alrighty. Thanks for everything but I think im going to solve where I put stuff. Toriel says foods up so get downstairs. We’ll be down in a minute.” you ask, Frisk helping carry in the art bag. Without another word, Undyne and Gloria make it a heated race to the bottom, loud laughs and hysterics echoing from below. How similar the two were was scary. Poking into the future art room and setting down the easel, Frisk rushes to search for his secrets. You give him a huff laugh and open your closet, fishing out his belongings.
“Here little buddy. Sorry to scare ya.” you admit, handing him the diary which he holds close as you fix his papers. “If you need any help with drawing, just let me know. Maybe Sans can be something other then a couch potato.” you joke, snickering as the kid laughs in return, but still holds the diary close.
‘Thank you. For not looking.’ he signs, giving you a sweet-pea smile and hug that could melt any heart. You give him a warm hug back, patting his head and returning to a whisper.
“If you ever need someone else to talk to about problems, I’m right across the hall.” you wink and ruffle their hair, the kid growing a big smile before rushing to his room to hide his stash. He meets you on the second floor, and catches you by surprise.
“Oh great. You’re ACTUALLY moving in?!” comes a familiar anguishing voice.
“Flowey. Buddy. Pal. Chum. Friend. Plantman. Where you been hiding!?” You beam, attempting to noogie the secretive plant that retaliates with hate-filled protests. You and Frisk laugh it off, proceeding downstairs. You catch a gander at the spacious living room, large TV hung on the wall, a elongated dual set of couches, some game systems and a hefty bookcase.
Everyone is eating stacks of pancakes when you finally enter the massive dining room, rows of photos and windows brightening the tame décor and wood painted panels. Toriel briskly walks from the kitchen, two more stacks in hands ready to serve as she designates you and Frisk to seats. Papyrus was hurt slightly by the lack of everyone being present for grub, but chows down none the less.
Much conversation flits about the room and your so pleased with the pancakes you hardly catch the majority of it ; luckily most of it is centered towards Gloria as she plans to haul out once the moving is done. Papyrus is ecstatic to help with the moving process and everyone has asked for days off their work schedules. You try to retaliate, but the damage is done and your cheeks are overly stuffed with food to make a coherent sentence. After everyone finishes the food, you remember something super important and rush outside.
“HUMAN? JANE WHERE ARE YOU GOING?!” cries Papyrus from the dining hall, but you’re already outside.
“JUST HANG ON PAPYRUS!!” you return at an equal level, stumbling a bit on the road but reaching the back of the truck. Another three trips from Undyne and Gloria and all your things would possibly be inside, but the thought was driven to the back of your mind as you hurl yourself into the truck. Finding the giant frame, you lug it out with extreme care, fidgeting to keep it hidden and in hands as you make your way back into the house. Papyrus, Toriel and Asgore are all near the entrance, questioning your possession until you uncloak the mural. It’s the piece with Sans and Papyrus that had won the first place blue ribbon. You’d recalled how much Papyrus wanted it, and with the art-departments permission, it was yours. Well, now his. Theirs. Fuck.
Papyrus was squealing with joy, Frisk and Flowey came out to enjoy the piece again as well, Papyrus hugging you tightly after setting it to the side.
“OH THANK YOU HUMAN JANE!! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WILL HANG THIS MASTERPIECE IN MY ROOM!!” he cries, squeezing tighter. The armor and bone hug is suffocating, but not completely unwelcomed. Asgore takes a moment to view the piece, liking the attention to detail before Papyrus whisks it away to his room.
After another hour of moving things, bickering that Undyne and Gloria will only hurt themselves later if they lift all of it now, everything finally winds up in your new room. Everyone leaves you be to properly situate as you and her get to work on setting everything up. To Undynes later disapproval, the bed does go sideways to the wall, a queen size mattress sheeted with a cocoa brown, the blankets a marshmallow beige and purple. Situating the plushes near the pillow is the final step before tackling the rest of the rooms layout. She helps lay a dresser continuing from the foot of the bedframe to the wall ; very snug. While fiddling around with the drawers and stuffing clothes inside, hangers connected to those meant for the closet, Gloria helps assort the books from the art boxes, placing them into their designated rooms.
A fervent glance later over the room gives it a homier vibe. Clothing is stored, shampoos and washing items set in a bathroom bag, the babies are resting and Gloria has put the remainder of your paintings into the closet until the walls are properly tuned. Rummaging through the future science room, you set up your computer internet and collection with the houses, making a private log-in for yourself. Not that you don’t trust the others to snoop, its just you like privacy. That and nobody wanted to probably read your science babble. While installing programs and resetting the system, Gloria works on making a make-shift off the ground counter. You hoped they wouldn’t mind you putting a wooden counter in the wall, but most everyone had apparently gone out for shopping purposes leaving Flowey and Asgore behind who stuck outside to their own devices. Asgore was reading a book in a sun-lounger and Flowey just… was being Flowey.
Installing and smoothing the wood required little work and you both began to set-up science materials.
“Make sure you don’t do anything illegal outside of school, alright?” Gloria chimes, setting up a beaker.
“Hah. So if its illegal, I need to do it in school?” you jape, earning a pleased laugh.
“You know what I meant. You always get into trouble and now that your gone how the hell am I supposed to keep you out of it?”
“Hey, I didn’t ask for most of that trouble. It was either Candys fault or my just being really unlucky.” you defend, putting hands to hips in a snappy fashion.
“And when it was your fault?” she asks.
“What are you talking about? Im an angel. Look at my halo!!” you joke, poking at the space above your head as you both chuckle to yourselves before resuming tasks. She carries in your beloved and abused computer chair, leaning against the top as she watches you remove scientific books. Your giddily setting up the anatomy model you’d planned to lend Alphys.
“You better be good.” she mentions suddenly.
“You’re going to have to be a bit more specific.” you prod, turning to her. She has a motherly gaze in her eye, sentimental.
“I’m trusting these guys with you. I hardly know them, and I know you only really know Alphys and Undyne, but they seem like good people. Don’t cause them trouble, but don’t run away from what they are willing to give. Let ‘em in.” she asks, giving a playful punch at your shoulder before pulling you into a headlock, growing a shit-grin of dominance.
“ ‘Course, don’t let them pick on you. That’s my job!” she laughs, testing with a squeeze while you’re squirming about in her grasp, flailing for freedom she heartily gives after a moment. After more fiddling around, the science room is all set up. Finally, the personal items.
Final family photo. Desk. Done and over with – moving on. You refuse to dwell on it, but Gloria does ; taking in the childish you who was once sweet and girly. Before moving on, you give in and turn to see her, studying the details of the tiny frame.
“If you’re wondering where I went wrong, I blame puberty.” you smirk, a genuine laugh erupting from her as she notes the uncomfortable feeling from overlooking the photo too long.
Returning to your personal effects, you decide which mugs to keep and lose. Its truly heart-breaking but all the losers are sent to be sent home with Gloria or offered to the housemates. This alone takes another half-hour of your time. The door breaks open, and excited foot-steps pound up the stairs, Undyne and Frisk barging into the room, and before speaking, oooh at the remade empty room.
“Cool! You did- AHH WHY SIDEWAYS?!” Undyne roars, pointing to the bed.
“Im sorry. I like it sideways.” you admit, Undyne giving a look of utter betrayal.
“Told ya.” Gloria agrees, resting a sorrowed hand on Undynes shoulder.
“Ya ya. Are you gonna teach me and Paps some moves before you leave?!” Undyne asks. You had no idea Gloria was somewhat of a tutor to Undynes obsessive violence. And Papyrus? Why would they allow that innocent skeleton into such roughhousing? Magic is NOT an answer.
“Of course. To the front yard!” she cries out, rushing downstairs with the child-like pair behind them, claps and joyful screams erupting out. You take this as an opportunity to scour the new home, unaware as the placement of all the rooms. Heading to the second floor, your met with something……well something. Underneath a doorway is a vibrant colorful mist, dancing off the floors carpeting. Magic. Just fucking Magic. Walk away – slowly. Alphys is closing her door nearby and perks up to seeing you finally coming from your room, sweaty and covered in sawdust.
“Eventful f-first day?” she questions, though her knowing smile reads like a book.
“You have no idea. I get to deal with this everyday?” You baffle, trying to wrap your head around the partial sanity you still have. You also gesture to the odd mixture of hues dancing underneath the door, Alphys’ expression straining.
“ Its S-Sans. W-Who knows what he’s d-doing half the time…Is….I-Is it too much? A-All of this I mean..” she concerns, giving a distressed look. You fidget to reword the sentence.
“Im not saying it’s a bad thing! Just something to get used to. It could be good for me, all the positivity and what not.” you offer, Alphys coming beside you as you both head to the first floor.
“W-Well I hope so. It can be p-pretty crazy around here sometimes…m-most the time…a-all-“ she corrects but you cut her off.
“Okay, its always crazy. Noted.” you struggle, contemplating how long this constant activity and positivity will take to settle your nerves. Without a word, Alphys takes it upon herself to show you around the house. The front door is swung open, letting in the afternoon breeze as Undynes battle cries carry through the wind and woods as she and Gloria fight to pin the other down. Papyrus and Frisk look on in joy and support. You and Alphys marvel at the beasts, but Alphys’ eyes are much happier.
“You fell in love with quite the monster, aye Alph?” you tease, Alphys’ face dying a vibrant red-orange.
“O-O-Oh u-u-mmm w-well yes b-but s-s-s-she is a-ah- umm a-ama-“ she quietly stutters, her eyes stuck on Undyne as she continue to struggle to her sheer delight.
“Amazing?” you finish for the poor stuttering friend, who gives a brisk nod before turning away to lead you through the living room.
“How long have you two been together?” you contemplate out loud.
“U-Umm w-well s-six monthes…” she admits, catching you off guard. With how open Undyne is about them, you were sure as soon as she realized her feelings they would be a thing. Maybe it wasn’t so simple.
“How did that happen?” you ask, curiosity getting the better of you.
“W-Well. F-Frisk went to U-Undynes to be friends after the……i-incident. S-She asked them t-to give me a letter b-b-but I thought the l-letter was f-from Frisk. It was a-asking me out o-on a d-date so m-me and F-Frisk…” she goes on and on, hiding more and more of her embarrassed sweet face in her coat.
“Oh my god you dated FRISK!?” you squeal. Alphys quickly shushes your screams, you planting a hand over your mouth but eyes full of questions and excitement.
“I-I-It w-was an a-accident! B-But t-they h-helped me r-role-p-p-play as if I-I was talking to U-Undyne and s-sh-“
“YOU ROLEPLAY DATED FRISK!?!?” You cant contain yourself, hurling your stupid screaming mouth into a corner of shame as Alphys tries to cease her existence in her jacket like a turtle shell. “Sorry – Continue.”
“W-W-W-Well. U-Undyne found u-us after I-I said…Oh g-god” her entirety turns a whole different hue of red, the shy monster recalling the shameful words prior to the point. She skips the part that had you grinning like the Joker. “A-And she c-confessed to me…sort of…… a-after that, a-about a w-w-week after w-we r-reached the surface, s-she invited me back to the CORE. T-The-“
“The CORE? Whats that?...........Sorry! Sorry. Interrupting again. Sorry – continue.” you urge, feeling like a dick for constant questions meant for the end, but she gets that scientific gleam in her eye, so you realized it was important, meant something to her, and you were about to get a Alphys Analytical Attack.
“Well t-the CORE was created before my time, by the previous Royal Scientist. It’s the m-main power source through all of the Underground, powering the entirety of it using geothermal energy that is converted into essentially magic electricity. It’s located in Hotland ; the entire region had my home and lab and Undyne couldn’t stand the lavas heat, especially i-in her a-armor.”
“Ahh…..I have a question for afterwords, but I want to hear the rest. Contin-” you urge as she continues into a new room. It’s a general studies area, two desks lined with blueprints and scientific jargon scattered about. You pause at a realization.
“Sans?” you contemplate, the familiar skeleton sipping some tea, glasses taped to his fucking skull buried in a joke book. He doesn’t even look up from the read.
“hmm?”
“H-How are you down here? We just passed your room not even 5 minutes ago and there was this weird colored mist coming from underneath, and Alphys said you were inside! There’s no way you could have passed us! How the hell-“ before you can finish, he wedges a bookmark inside his read, slamming it closed before giving you a tense expression.
A tantalizing moment goes by.
“Magic” Wave of the fingers. Skeleton smashing processing through your brain. Breathe Jane, breathe.
“That’s bull and you know it. Am I allowed to make it a rule that he can’t just say that as an explanation to everything?!” you beg Alphys, Sans growing a shit-grin across his bones before resuming his read.
“W-Well he is telling t-the truth…technically.” she resolves, you groaning in defeat.
“I will take that answer IF. IF. He agrees to only use that excuse once a day and I get Skeleton Sundays to figure out five new things about how the hell you guys work. ” you ground, the skeleton sparing a defiant glance.
“i will agree if you explain five things about humans as well.” he chimes, a husky hint to his voice that was uncommon. Sore throat……sore cervical vertebrae? QUESTIONS.
Note to self : Get a notepad for un-ending skeleton questions to be answered on Sundays. Glad we are finally on the same…brain wave. Die.
“Fine. Alphys, continue.” you beg. This was going to take an eternity at this rate.
“W-Well she took m-me to the C-CORE, even t-though it made h-her uncomfortable, a-and she a-asked me out! I-It was really romantic…” she finishes, daydreaming about the events.
“Okay. Now. Questions.” you finally bring up, trying to keep the thought in your head.
“Y-Yes?”
“Okay first. So you dated Frisk. Was he……frisky?” you seduce, waggling your eyebrows for effect as she hurdles back into her turtle shell of a jacket, echoes of senseless giggles erupting as she violently shakes. Sans just tsks you.
“kids just a player doing the right thing.” he jokes, forcing you to hold in undignified snorts as he confidently takes a few sips of his tea like a jack-ass. Once Alphys squirms out of hiding, you move onto the next legitimate question.
“So you could collect geothermal energy on that massive scale, even manipulate the lava, use the Undergrounds possible electromagnetic radiation, stimulate it into an amplified laser, use the light amplification and the geothermal energy, and it could intensify into a miniature geothermal heated laser. Now, producing about 50 of these, compressing them at one given area of concentration for a period of time, and taking a direct physical pressure like a chisel, couldn’t you have drilled a hole through Ebott?” you ask, Sans somehow spitting up the sip of tea he’d been taking to look to you in disbelief. Alphys joined him, minus the spit.
“Ah- um- w-well. Asgore t-told us t-the barrier s-stretched around t-the entire m-mountain so it wouldn’t do anything…b-but I don’t know i-if we would even h-have enough electromagnetic radiation underground. T-The only sources of light naturally produced were the crystals, mushrooms and the water in Waterfall. I-I never thought t-to test it though…” she admits, looking defeated.
“Ah! Well, um, that’s okay! If it really was surrounding, it would have just been wasted time, so its good you kept a solid focus. Now, other question.” you conclude, a side question mostly but one that got the better of your curiosity.
“Y-Yes?”
“What happened to the previous Royal Scientist? The one who built the CORE?” you ask, but Alphys and Sans fall silent.
“Um……W-Well…I-I didn’t p-personally know t-them, but o-one day they j-just……vanished?” she muttered, thinking it over.
“Vanished? How do you vanish if you are all stuck in one place?” You didn’t understand.
“rumor has it he fell into the CORE. nobody remembers his name or anything about him.” Sans says before burying deeper into his book.
“Okay. So if nobody remembers them, how do you know it was a he?” you poke. Sans expression turns dark and tense in a millisecond as he hides behind his book, muttering under his breath. Alphys doesn’t share the adventurous seeking of information like you do, dragging you from the study. You glare tight daggers at the book, giving the ‘im watching you’ gesture before turning on your heel and leaving.
“Whats he putting up a front for?!” you growl once a fair distance from the room. You and Alphys skip past the rest of the house, retreating to the backyard. Beautiful scents and colors are lush in the prime.
“S-Sans is very secretive. Its j-just how he is.” she tries to defend, but your mood is seething.
“So? What is he secretive with you guys? With Papyrus?!”
“N-No. He just h-hides a lot of things.”
“So he lies?” you consider.
“No. He just…doesn’t talk.” she finishes, you growling and ripping at your face.
“How am I supposed to make friends with these guys if he wont even tell me things?” you grumble, planting your bum against the stone pavement, regretting the abuse but still hanging your feet in the under-construction pool. Alphys takes a seat beside you, dangling her toes.
“He opens u-up. Over t-time. Its n-not what you should be w-worried about J-Jane. You need t-to think about c-college!” she explains, forcing a smile, but after her taste of it, she isn’t enthused either.
“Ya. Woo. Alphys, I need to get a job to first PAY for said college, and then to pay my rent, phone, food bills?” you reason, Asgore suddenly shuffling from the bottom of the pool where he’d been working.
“Pay? My dear, you aren’t paying rent. Your phone is getting put on everyone elses service, and you can just come with us food shopping.” he replies, scaring you a little as you bounce slightly on the edge of the pool.
“No! I talked it over with Toriel a few nights ago, that no matter what you guys said, I was paying for something while I stayed here!” you recall, not happy about it, but swearing.
“Fine. You can pay rent.” he agrees, a sly grin fleeting through his beard.
“Alright, how much?”
“20$ a month.” he laughs, Alphys chuckling.
“THAT’S WAY TO LITTLE!!” you outrage to their earnest kindness. You knew that’s just how they were, but if you didn’t pay it felt like freeloading. It would only sour your everyday mood.
“Fine. 21$.”
“I dislike odd numbers.” you grumble turning away from him, awaiting the one dollar raise.
“Alright. Final offer – 10$’s.” he resides, folding his arms confidently as Alphys is a ball of snickers. You look down in playful disgust.
“You are a terrible negotiator. If there’s ever a hostage situation, I’m sending Alphys before you.” you joke, finally succumbing to the hilarity of the situation.
“Fine. 10. You will probably just keep going lower.” you give, Asgore giving a victorious smile before climbing out of the pools bottom, careful of the intricate lining.
“Alright. How’s it looking?” he asks, glancing about. Overall its very impressive. There’s two shallow pools connected to the main body that’s only a few feet deep. One pool is likely a wade area for Frisk, though he would likely be fine in the main section. The other is more seated, jets to be installed, but its an obvious hot-tub addition. The rest of the pool continued to deepen to 15 feet! Atleast, that’s what the inscribed bricks that weren’t completely installed read.
The amount of work they’d managed over nearly 4 monthes was incredible, and the fact that they were immensely rich thanks to their own currency was also incredible. Yet, here you were, and Christ did you feel out of place…………Sighing and resigning your thoughts, you reglance the pool before making a final decision.
“Is there going to be a diving board?” you question, pointing to the further deep-end.
“Yes. Undyne asked for a deep area so she could swim, but Tori refused anything past 15 feet. Even then she doesn’t want Frisk anywhere near that end.” he grumbles, contemplating if 15 feet is truly dangerous.
“Does Frisk not know how to swim?” you ask.
“He says he does, but Tori wants a more shallow area. Is three feet shallow enough?” he speculates, turning to you for answers. It made sense – you knew more then probably he or Alphys. Did they have depth meters in the underground? Or pools?
“Its pretty shallow. Then again I consider four pretty shallow, but that’s because im taller then Frisk. He will grow up though and since he has that little wading zone, four feet wouldn’t hurt. I think Frisk is wise enough to know whether or not he is ready for big kid waters.” you explain, the king considering the choices.
“I-I cant wait t-to try it out!” Alphys pitches in, looking at the pool with a sense of excitement yet dread.
“Alphys…do YOU not know how to swim?” you gasp.
“N-No. I-I’m not big on large b-bodies of water, b-but when Undyne took me o-on a date t-t-to the beach I-I wanted to learn. I-I felt so b-bad I didn’t swim with h-her…” she explains, looking miserable.
“Why didn’t Undyne just teach you?”
“O-Oh she t-tried! S-She told me to p-plunge my h-hand into the w-water like I was r-ripping out the s-soul of my foes, and to k-kick my f-f-feet to penetrate the d-defense of a-any blocking d-door.”
“…Okay so it didn’t go well?” you resolve.
“No.” she admits.
“Hahahaha! So like Undyne – passionate in strength to solve everything.” Asgore reminisces to himself.
“Alright, then I guess I can help you.” you tell, Alphys’ eyes growing huge with admiration.
“Y-You know how to swim?!”
“ ‘Course I swim. It’s the only ever thing I love doing other then gore, anime, paint and science! I swam all the time as a kid!” you recall, always racing Uncle Dante to one end of the pool and back. Guess Undyne was the only challenge, and she would likely beat you.
“Wait…how would Papyrus and Sans swim? They are just bones, so I don’t presume they can float, but…” you wonder, but Alphys cuts you off.
“W-Well I didn’t l-learn how humans f-float, but from what Sans t-told me, t-they cant swim…but they c-cant drown. N-No lungs.” she gestures.
“Lucky! God I wish I could hold my breathe or breathe underwater.” you imagine. You shamefully always dreamed to become a mermaid. With your luck, you would just be Undyne…not that it was bad, just not what you’d envisioned.
“But humans float based mainly on our mass distributed over a single area of water. Humans are overall over 60 percent water, but even then our lungs air filled with air, and like a balloon we would just float. Its also presumed those with less muscle, woman, and older folk float even if they are very slim. So, Alphys, you should float fine. Is it a saltwater pool?” you ask.
“Salt. I wasn’t aware there were choices until I got to the installers, but salt seems better. Me and Tori are enthused to properly swim as well.”
“So you already know how to swim? That’s good.” you grumble, sitting up to stretch your back, popping a bone here and there. It grinds Alphys’ teeth when you crack your bones and joints, saying it sounds terrible. How would the brothers react? The torturous thoughts give you a smug smile as you coyly crack the big toe continuously. Alphys scurries inside to avoid the torture, you following behind. Time passed quicker then you’d imagined, the clock reading nearly 5 P.M.
The revving of a the moving trucks engine fuels your thoughts as you fly to the front door. Papyrus, Frisk and Undyne are waving off Gloria who is circling around the drive-way quickly. You knew she wouldn’t properly say goodbye ; she hated sad goodbyes.
“Bye G! Stop by soon!!” Undyne yells with joy, you sprinting past in a heated rage. You barely jump the garden as you chase the speeding truck.
“GLORIA YOU TRAITOR!!” you scream as you give in to her leaving without a word. Buckling to your knees, Papyrus’ heavy boots approach. You try to brush aggravated tears from your eyes as the truck disappears into the distance.
“JANE, WHATS THE MATTER?” Papyrus asks, crouching beside you. Looking dreadfully at the poor skeleton, tears swimming in your eyes, his constant smile loosens as he pets your head affectionately.
“I…I didn’t even get to say goodbye. She does this. She always does this. Its just like her – why did I expect anything different?” you whine, wiping the tears away as Frisk finally catches up.
“DON’T WORRY HUMAN JANE!! SHE WAS VERY NICE, AND VERY SAD TO LEAVE WITHOUT SAYING ANYTHING, BUT INFORMED US THAT IF SHE SAW YOU SHE WOULDN’T HAVE THE COURAGE TO LEAVE. I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, AND MY FAITHFUL FRIEND FRISK WILL SEE TO IT THAT YOU HAVE THE MOST PLEASANT AND WONDERFUL TIME EVEN WITH HER ABSENCE!!” Papyrus glorifies, Frisk grappling your back with a huge hug and nodding into your shoulder. Papyrus hooks an arm around you both, pulling you into his metal plate, using his other hand to stroke your hair in a soothing manner. You cant help but break in his solace, hugging back in reply as the skeleton soothes your discomforts.
After a few moments in the cordial embrace, you’re sick of all the tears you’ve shed this past week. Leaning back from Papyrus, you stand firm as Frisk hooks onto you like a monkey.
“No more tears! Not with you guys. Her fault, she is really missing out here!” you enthuse, Papyrus jumping up with delight, striking a courageous pose that Frisk mimics from your back. You’re too struck with undignified giggles to follow suite with the poses, disapproving pats from Frisk only fueling the giggling fire.
Walking back to the house, Papyrus tells you all about how he learned some techniques from Gloria and how correct and wise Undyne was to allow her on as a mentor. Or as she said, sensei. God she was letting anime influence actions. Walking back into the house, you remove the clinging Frisk who rushes into the living room with Papyrus, Alphys and Undyne both in the middle of a series. Taking this moment, you slip upstairs silently and close your door, miserable to the lack of locks that would have to be changed. You liked locks. They helped keep people who didn’t knock out. People who are above knocking weren’t allowed inside. Common sense rules.
Flopping onto your bed in absolute exhaustion, its not even 5:30 P.M and you want to doze off. Blaming lack of proper sleep was wise, the events, pressure of moving and restarting? Who wouldn’t lose some sleep? Becoming bored of the situation, you decide to start up your own journal, or a diary in anothers perspective, but more of what you learned than what you did that day. With a quick pet to Louis and Seymour, you retreat into your science room, curling into your chair as you roll to the window, quickly taking notes to date. This was a cover. A cover for the sobbing fit you became. You hadn’t lied ; you weren’t crying in-front of Papyrus or Frisk, but alone, on your own thoughts. About how even though you knew people here, you felt utterly alone in the end.
Once that was over with, to remove your mind you sketch the scenery and the landscape, though its never been your stronger suite. After an extended period of time, you give in to the better side of your brain saying the landscape is being desecrated with zombies, pummeling down the wooden fence and invading the house, a solar eclipse in place. Taking a moment to glance at the nearing sunset, you wheeze back and give another satisfactory stretch, popping a bone in your arm and settling backwards to stare at the ceiling. The ceiling was white with two black holes.
“and i thought i looked like death.” spoke the ceiling, wisp pupils coming into existence as you scream.
“SWEET FUCK!!” you belt, jumping upwards directly into the hard skull, tumbling forward to again collide face-first into the wall. You grumble, imagining your increasing headache is a sign you’re fusing with the wall as you remain in place for a moment, the grumbling and clatter behind you.
“and you’re secretly a bone-head? wow. whole pack-age, eh?” he chuckles, regretting it instantly as he winces and rubs his forehead.
“A literal bone-head shouldn’t go about calling other people bone-heads. How the hell did you get in without me hearing? And you already used your magic excuse!!” you intercept before he can grow that Cheshire shit grin again.
He still grows it.
“heh. walked in.” he winks, pointing to the door that stood ajar, vines creeping off the pot outside the doorway. A revenge plot twists in your mind like a cyclone. “suppers up. you comin’?”
“Ya.” you groan, purposefully cracking your fingers to catch his attention.
“what was that?” he asks, listening to the room eagerly.
“Ah. Cracking my bones and joints. Its natural.” you reply, him looking at you disgusted.
“you do what?”
“Here.” you announce, flexing and pointing to your un-socked foot. You repeatedly crack your big toe in successive order.
“and that’s your skeleton underneath all your fleshiness cracking?” he gripes, looking to you like your insane, to which you merely nod. “okay, you’re not allowed to call monsters weird. you’re weird.” he chuckles, flexing over his wrists in thought. You exit the door first, rounding a corner he cant see past and teasing Seymour with gentle clicks of the tongue.
“now what are you do-“ Sans asks, exiting the room in perfect unison to Seymour jutting his vines out to grab you, encasing the skeleton who is utterly startled, letting out a pained cry and heavily breathes.
“Ha! Revenge for scaring the absolute HELL outta me! Why didn’t you just knock dude? Don’t got to be creepin’ on folks like that! Revenge is s-“ you drawl, but the skeleton isn’t showing and signs of fun. It was clear that it was a light grip, Seymour actually questioning what he was holding, but Sans was physically vibrating, eye swelling with blue magic and sweat puddling at the floor as his feet don’t touch. He actually opens his mouth ; this whole time he just talks through his smile, so you assumed it was normal, but you’d forgotten he actually had a openable mouth thanks to that picture Undyne showed you. A sharper smaller set of canines lied dormant behind the first pair, but the huffs and fevered muttering were a signal you’d taken it too far.
“Seymour, let go!” you demand, rushing to his side as Seymour doesn’t hesitate. Sans falls to his hands and knees, clacking and scraping against the contrasting floor as you reach his side.
“papyrus- hes- i gotta- paps-fucking fuck-flowey- Fuck” he curses under his breath, trying to withdraw the unintentional leaking of his energy.
“Sans! I’m sorry! I took it too far, i’m sorry! Its alr-“ you plead, reaching to his shaking shoulders, but it backfires. He reflexively slaps you away, impacting your face that had carelessly drawn near. You fly back, cupping the struck cheek, your nose throbbing in pain as Sans gets to his feet in horror before glaring down at you. The crackle in his eye falters, a similar white circle taking refuge in his other socket as he stares down at you before closing both sockets and fleeing through the door.
“FUCK.”
“S-Sans!” you call, but from the sound he is already at the second floor. How could you do this? What had driven you to do this? You possibly just ruined the only chance at happiness you’ve had in ages, all because of some fucking petty revenge?
It was over…Because of your idiocy. Your recklessness.
Just as quickly as you’d unpacked, you began to pack again. Grabbing the necessaries into a backpack, including the laptop and family photo, you trudge down to the awaiting demise.
----------------------------------------------
Everyone is scattered. Papyrus and Undyne are outside screaming while Frisk feebly flails, but your too unfocused to knowledge it. Asgore is on his phone, growling at the lack of answers. The one to shake you from your trance is Toriel, who looks mortified at your state.
“My child! What happened?!” she begs, pulling you into the light of the kitchen. In a mirror on the fridge you see now the panic ; your nose is profusely bleeding over your upper lip, your cheek swelling to later form a bruise.
“J-Jane?! O-Oh my god y-your f-face! W-What happen-“ started Alphys who also wielded a phone but came to your air. You cut her off.
“I-Im sorry. Its my fault. He came in my room and he s-scared me. I thought I would get some revenge. Got Seymour to give him a scare. But it really freaked him out. He swatted me away but hit me in the face. I’m so sorry. I’ll leave – I understand. I’m so damn sorry.” you mutter, hiding your broken face in shame. Toriel aggressively grabs your chin and sets a tingling paw to your face. Her snarl contains tears.
“You were going to run away? My child, you didn’t know! You cannot blame yourself over something like this. It was an accident and I’m sure once Sans gets back he will apologize. I will MAKE him if necessary. Asgore! Can you please just send someone after him, he won’t be picking up his phone!” Toriel yells, Asgore trudging outside to send a receiver.
“He is going to hate me. Where’s he gone?” you question the tingling swarming over your face with ticklish heat dancing about your skin. Very similar to Papyrus’ healing magic on your back, but this was fuzzier and more wide-spread.
“H-He came rushing downstairs and s-screamed curses before l-leaving for G-Grillbys.” she recalls, looking to the door as Asgore and Frisk come back inside, a subtle slam following Asgore as he tries to regain his composure. Frisk scurried to your side in the chair.
“Undyne and Papyrus left to bring him home. What happened? Jane, your face-“ Asgore tries to ask, but Toriel saves you the trouble of re-explaining.
“Sans snuck in her room and scared her, her trying to get silly revenge gave him flashbacks or something. He accidentally struck her and ran off, and she is purely blaming herself and attempting to run away. This will hurt slightly.” she pauses, hovering over your nose. She hadn’t lied, the heat within is unwarranted and less soothing, but its likely repairing something that broke so minor pain was a price to pay.
“My dear this was all a misunderstanding of sorts. Once he gets back I will discuss the matter with him.” Asgore resolves, settling down and stroking his beard. After another moment, Toriel sighs and relinquishes your chin, the pain mostly gone with nothing but the after-effects of a healing bruise on your cheek. Alphys comes by with a washcloth, dabbing the drying blood and crusted tear stains.
“Thanks…” you mutter, looking to your dear friend.
“I-It’ll be alright. Look, lets eat dinner, store the others for when they get back. I-It wouldn’t be wrong to assume we should keep them separate for a w-while, right?” Alphys suggests, looking to Toriel and Asgore. Toriel speaks up.
“Frisk, why don’t you and Jane eat? I don’t want you staying up late if he’s going to be difficult again, m’kay?” she asks, sparing a tired but motherly grin as Frisk doesn’t put up a fuss, dragging you into the already set dining hall. A grand setup of foods with a ‘WELCOME TO OUR HOME’ banner hung proudly above.
That is some fucking salt in the wound right there. Salt, lemon, sand, other shit. Fuck. ……Agreed.
Glancing back apologetically at Toriel, she looks mortified to the series of events.
“I-I’m sorry. I ruined the surprise……twice. Life really just doesn’t want this for me…” you grumble, taking a lonely seat and letting gravity drive your head into the table. Nearby silverware clatters in disapproval. Frisk hops into the seat beside you, trying to keep their enthusiasm up, but they soon realize its pointless. You drive all emotion from you, atleast being hollow was better then being miserable as you and Frisk quietly dish out food. Alphys retreats to phoning Undyne while Toriel and Asgore linger nearby, filled with regret.
“I-Is there anyone you can stay with? Until this blows over?” Asgore suggests, but Toriel shoots him a disapproving glare.
“Asgore!”
“Its not that im saying I don’t want her here! But if she is uncomfortable after everything that’s happened, I don’t want her to think she has to live with that. Why not return to your parents?” he suggests. Ah. That’s right. They didn’t know anything.
“Sir, my parents are dead.” you reply, completely void of feelings, even for subtlety around Frisk. He somehow picks up on the unpleasant situation and plugs his ears.
“Oh……im…im terribly sorry child…any, um, siblings?” he retries.
“My brother was the one who killed them.” you backfire.
Asgore looks utterly broken, giving up on decisions. Toriel offers one instead.
“Y-Your uncle. He was at the hospital supposedly, but we weren’t allowed to meet. Could he, only momentarily of course, unless its better that way…”
“My uncle only visited to pay the bills. He went right back to Asia. He also wouldn’t approve of me dropping college to live with monsters, so he has no idea as to where I am, and if he did I don’t think it would end well.”
Asgore and Toriel both share a unknowing stare, trapped on a decision of whether its better for you to leave or stay. Frisk pulls at your sleeve, scooching closer in his chair to knead at your face.
‘Don’t be sad.’ comes a faint voice. It steers you from your hollow thoughts, emotionless eyes. You look around, but Frisk gives a tighter squeeze.
‘Its me. Don’t be scared. We are your friends.’ comes the voice, Frisks face smiling in return.
“Uh.UHH. UUHHHHHH.” you groan, trying to understand how a kid is telepathically connecting with your brain. “Frisk is in my head. OKAY. MHMMMM.”
“Oh, Frisk! Child don’t scare her like that!” Toriel suggests a little late.
‘Im not speaking to your brain. Im speaking to your SOUL. Sans was sorry. He was really scared about what was happening, if Papyrus was okay. I felt it. When he hit you though, he felt awful. He went to drink at Grillbys – he always goes there when he is upset. He is sorry.’ Frisk repeats over and over, trying to rub soothing circles into your bruised cheek.
“Um. Huh. Okay. He’s sorry. Alright. Frisk if your REALLY in my head or SOUL or whatever this is can you please stop? Its giving me some nausea here.” you beg, Frisk flinching backwards and smiling as you lay both palms against your head in concentration. “OOOohhhh today is so weird.” you groan, rubbing your face for some sense of normalcy. Everyone has their eyes on you, besides Alphys who is conversing with Undyne over the phone in the adjoined room.
“I’ll tell you ‘bout my parents and what-not later. Can I just…eat dinner, with Frisk?” you plead, the pair giving a curt nod and leaving you alone. You feel like a scumbag, denying them away from their own dinner, but the current plan was to eat, eat more, hibernate til this blew over. Solid plan.
Picking out some mashed potatoes with gravy, cod and chicken with a apple for the trip, you dig in. All the food is greatly cooked, but you’re curious as to why there is just one plate of an assortment of fish. Frisk tries to get away with just mashed potatoes, but Toriel catches him with a kind check in, spooning chicken and corn onto his plate, along with yours. Frisk appears adamant to a hatred for corn, yet a love for potatoes. You tap his shoulder and example with your own plate by pushing the corn into the potato mound and drizzling gravy over the top, offering him a spoonful.
“Trust me. You don’t even taste the corn. Besides, its sweet corn.” you inform, and with minor hesitance, he bites into it. He must love it since he starts hastily pushing the mashed potatoes into everything. Looking to your puzzled expression, he gives a big grin and signs –
‘Potatoes go with anything!’ he wonders, and with a gasp, jumps from his chair. He rushes to the other side where a ketchup bottle had kindly been placed. He eagerly taps it and dumps a pool of ketchup right onto his mashed potatoes, before replacing the bottle like a ninja and hopping back into his seat.
“I’m going to call it now and say you’re not going to like that.” you imply, but Frisk gives an okay thumbs up before diving in. His face immediately reads he regrets diving in. You chuckle to the kids suffering, taking a much smaller spoonful and wallowing in the disgusting abomination that shouldn’t exist. You both somehow manage to swallow, and Frisk immediately quarantines the remainders of what the ketchup touches. After another 5 minutes of fun eating, you both unwind and wander to the stairs. Asgore and Toriel are both awaiting the return, but Toriel gets up to say goodnight to Frisk. Frisk doesn’t give Asgore a chance to get up, grappling him into a fuzzy hug of giggles and tickles that Toriel doesn’t approve of before bed. It’s the perfect family image : the playful child, fun loving pops and the over-concerned mother. Even through all this, all their differences, they had such a stable family and life. It was foolish to even contemplate you weren’t jealous, but you’d once had that, so it was hard to not be. With a goodnight kiss and another glance at the stairs, Frisk joins you in the ascension.
Frisk scurries into their room, closing it quickly behind them. Retreating into your own, you know the first thing to do : change out of your run-away clothes into warm PJ’s and cuddle Seymour for forgiveness. If he got in trouble, you would demand the blame because it was your teasing and improper training that caused this all. After changing, you accept the vines embrace, stroking the drooping maw as Louis nudges closer. A harmonious combo knock rings against the door, and slipping idly out of the grip, you open your door thankful that someone still has the decency to knock.
“Howdy.” comes the familiar Flowey grunt, Frisk balancing his pot above his head, a pillow under one arm and a blanket and book in the other. “We have come for your silly sleepover.”
“Sleepover? Frisk, when did I say we were having a sleepover.” you question, the kid wandering in on his own.
“You didn’t. He did. Keeps saying how he can’t sleep without his stupid story, or being tucked in, and he thinks he will sleep weird since Sans went and became a chicken.” he grumbles, yawning.
“Frisk, sweet-pea. If Toriel catches you in here after the stunt she will bake me alive!” you plead, but Frisk is already situating in the bed, Flowey pressed carefully against his pillow as he pats the bed. If he were 10 years older, this could be a very different scene. Giving in, you tumble into bed beside him, your backpack still at your feet as you rummage around for your photo. Pulling it out, you bring it close for inspection, allowing Frisk and Flowey to look.
“Whos that?”
“Well, that on the side is my mother and my father. The crazy scientists. This over here is…was my brother. Back before he turned into a jerk face. Its insane to say but that there in that polka-dot dress? That’s me.”
“Ew.” Flowey gags, Frisk poking your old-self gently with a giggle, and signing ‘Tinier then me.’
“I agree with the ew, and gosh Frisk I don’t need you telling me I was smaller then you comparing to back then. That’s awful for my growth spurts im still waiting for!” you joke, the child snuggling closer for warmth.
“And that’s my jerk uncle. Though I suppose he is just a jerk when he wants to be……Hopefully you don’t have to ever meet him.” you ponder, setting the frame behind the bed onto the stand nearby. Sighing and taking the book, you realize its one of your old favorite : ‘The Rainbow Fish’. Recalling the voices your parents had used, you read the book with a similar enthusiasm, shimmering the fishes pages for effect. The story of greed and pride, a fish losing his friends because he is too proud of himself to see past it. With wise words, he finally gains the courage to hand each and every other fish one scale, sharing with them his friendship. Finally, everyone accepts his wrongdoings as they stand as equals, and everyone is happy, even Rainbow Fish has a weight lifted off him.
By the end of the tale, Frisk is snoring in his sleep, and you tumble about, trying to join as well. A droop of the eyes signals the turning off of the lights, and the slamming of the front door means lights out for the night.
Notes:
Yep. Yeah. Just pulled that shit with Sans. Im sorry, want some salt in that wound?! -throws welcome home banner in- sugar please!
Leave those comments~ I love em. They fuel me XD.
Also!
The winner for the poll incase you didnt catch my Tumblr post was B. If you dont remember what the premise of B was......welp! -flees-
Anyways, it will be chapter 24. I know, I changing the story some, but really? I think we need 2 chapters to fix this (Bl
Chapter 22: Point of Perspective.
Summary:
Witness Sans series of events.
Notes:
God guys i'm sorry! This was meant for Saturday but I got pretty sick =U=" it was no fun.
But hey! Its here! It exists! Chapter 22.
After this we can FINALLY progress some-more HUH *U*? Smaller chapters ahoy TuT" I need to stop making them so bloody long...EDIT : Holy christ guys. 5000 hits? YOU BE CRAZY...I love you Q^Q <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After you left the study, he finally breathed an air of relief, a breath he’d unconsciously held as he locked the doors in one fell swoop to properly ponder what was happening. Backtracking to your geothermal laser analysis, he firmly acknowledged you weren’t just a push-over studier that attended college for a better job. Tests, theories, scientific possibilities of geothermal concentration done in the blink of an eye. It thrummed something inside him that he couldn’t explain.
Another thing that was off of you : your stench. It wasn’t a rude thing, but it was stronger then regular humans emit. Unable to describe it as the words laid still on the tip of his tongue, his mind a flurry of hungering thoughts. Sighing and relaxing, he slows the pulsations of his soul still lingering on thoughts unwanted. With the room entirely cut off from access, he decided now is an ample time to catch up on needed sleep. He was behind in his nap quota, but a trickling thought washed past him.
The thought that he was going to be missing that quota for a while now with someone new to watch over.
Drifting into a dark sleep, his thoughts were a storm of negativity. Even after coming to the surface, paying their way through with gold, the king and queens attempts at a truce with the humans – he still had to watch out for everyone he cared for. He wasn’t so full of hope that he hadn’t predicted it would result in this ; the humans denying and hating the monsters. He just didn’t imagine it at the scale it truly was. Thirteen dead within the first month. No bosses, but still a travesty. After that, police closely monitored the monsters with a defensive line miles out surrounding the peaceful houses. It was a safety measure, but it felt like quarantine.
They were ashamed of their existence, giving them the option to leave at their own risk. Making all those magic use rules and the government hardly offering anything in return. Everything they had built was through their strength and companionship ; relying on one another to help get by. It still holds true. Only one human has freely been allowed in here before you – Frisk. Even then, Tori wasn’t given complete rights to the kid. Frisk housed with Tori under a foster care set of terms, nothing in paper pointing to her adopting him in legally.
It was more legal bullshit Tori and Asgore were fighting for, Frisk managing to slip by each day. He would come to Sans mostly during the night with nightmares and concerns with school that he didn’t want to burden onto his folks. Sans was the go-to-guy. He knew the kid better then anyone, kept secrets that needed to be kept but hinted at problems if they were above him. He never spoke directly about what had been truly troubling Frisk. He made no promises too, yet the kid tried to make him swear on it.
He would be the dust of him someday – Frisk.
Anyway, the attacks were on and off, mostly outside encounters. The town was warming up to monsters more with every passing week, more stores offering to accept them as employees. Papyrus was the only one unable to maintain a job. The managers for those stores were all imbeciles who judged him on his voice and size, not seeing what he could truly be : generous, protective, cool, brilliant, brave and kind. He managed to get a part-time with Undyne training athletes and it seemed to please him, yet Sans wanted the world for his brother. Alphys had been managing an online schedule of computerized commands to a science facility, but now safe and home she had the option to physically attend. Asgore and Toriel both immediately took to politics but branched off : Toriel becoming a teacher and Asgore working at a engineering firm. Sans’ job……well, what wasn’t his job? Old habits died hard. Constantly reminding himself that it wasn’t necessary and all it accomplished was more stress whenever rude humans stopped. With the multiple jobs it added to the possibilities, but they kept him busy enough to help take his mind off past problems.
He wakes with a grunting start, a scream in the distance resonating from the front yard. Whirling from the chair he teleports to the front door to see Alphys standing beside Undyne muttering and whispering as they tug one another close. Papyrus and Frisk are racing down the street after the moving truck, you collapsed to your knees on the pavement. He watches in confusion before approaching Alphys about the issue.
“what? did i miss the field day?” he jokes, the girls sharing a disapproving groan at the stretch. Glancing back, Papyrus is gently cradling you close and smoothing your hair.
“Gloria left and she just bolted out the door after her.” Undyne brings Sans up-to-date with her knowledge of the situation as she tightens an arm contently around Alphys’ neck. Alphys furthers the conversation.
“I th-think they were closer-r then t-they let on. S-Seeing her leave with-o-out a goodbye m-must be heart breaking.” she mumbles, holding Undyne closer in thought of someone you loved suddenly leaving without a word. Undyne picks up on her girlfriends distressed thoughts and nuzzles close, planting a haze of audible pecks over her forehead as Alpyhs’ face brightens in surprise.
“Don’t worry babe. I ain’t goin’ anywhere.” Undyne whispers, giving a final kiss and wink (blink?) before turning to Sans. “ Hey! Toriel was looking for someone to help with Janes surprise, so go check on her will ya? Asgores in the pool.” she instructs as Sans gives an accepting shrug before turning back indoors.
“you cod it bass.” he jokes, quick to shut the door as a hated hiss emits, Alphys crying out to calm the hidden rage building through Undyne as she tries to break the door down. Sans chuckles before shifting to the kitchen, Tori whisking into a bowl. He grows a satisfied smile watching her in her cooking element, so focused on the ingredient amounts yet an air of satisfaction radiating off like a heat lamp. He knocks on the arch-way frame as to not alarm her as he chirps up.
“heard you need help whipping up a dish for the kids surprise?” he chuckles, Toriel taking a moment to place the bowl and cover the giggles as she faces the short-statured skeleton. She still wore that purple robe from the Underground, but to avoid dirtying it she has dawned a flower embroidered apron of buttercups and echo flowers she made herself.
“Hello Sans. I could use some assistance. There is no margarine for error.” she giggles as she adds butter to one dish. She gestures to the dough she hasn’t had a chance to knead. Sans gives a deep chuckle as he plushes the dough between phalanges, still stunned by the gooey soft texture.
“hey a good baker will rise to the occasion if called. it’s the yeast he can do.” he jokes, Toriel unable to contain the little fit of giggles as she pops chicken in the oven.
“You can be quite the weirdough.”
“sticks and scones may break my bones, but puns will never hurt me.”
The boisterous laughter is enough to pull Asgore and Flowey back inside, watching the two cook in peace.
“Sorry to disturb.” he apologizes, the queen giving a hard stare before sighing and speaking up.
“You haven’t disturbed anything Asgore. How is the work coming? Did you need water?” she asks, pausing to spare a glance and offer to fiddle around the glass drawer for a cup but he give a denying nod.
“Of course we need water. It’s a POOL.” Flowey bites as everyone immediately shares a disapproving glance at Flowey.
“That’s rude Flowey. She was offering beverages – the pool isn’t ready to hold water yet and even if it was we don’t have the salt water yet.” Asgore stiffens up trying to come off with authority.
“Just pour salt in water.” he grumbles sagging his petals down into his leaves in disbelief.
“i heard pouring salt on window sills keeps pesky spirits out. maybe it would work on you.” Sans playfully bites back as he ponders surrounding the miserable plant in an inescapable salt prison.
“Ha! I wonder if I poured salt on you if you would bubble up and die like a snail!” he returns, Toriel taking offense to the barbaric methods.
“Flowey!” she cries dropping everything to sternly stare the rude plant. He draws back slightly but defends his statement.
“Its true! Humans do it! They pour salt on snails and it sucks up all the water or whatever, and they bubble and suffocate!” he replies, knowledged. Acting proud of it, Sans grabs the stem as Flowey emits a minor choke.
“and where’d ya hear that, buddy?” he growls.
“J-Jane. She was researching a-alternative leech removal methods in the night.” he gasps as Sans nearly drops him to the tile in realization. The front door opens as Undyne and Alphys stride to the living room, Undyne peeking into the awkward aired kitchen freely.
“Yo! Alphys was mentioning a new anime that Frisk and Paps could watch ; you in?” she asks Sans as Toriel makes an effort to seem preoccupied. Asgore releases Floweys pot as it moves to Sans boney palms, the flower going deathly silent to avoid anymore of the situation.
“heh, that okay with you tori? them whisking me away?” he resounds, Toriel despite the position still snorting out a giggle as Asgore gives a pained sigh and nod, a smile merging into his beard and fur. “alrighty then, guess i’m yours.” he shrugs as he leaves the kitchen and Undyne emits a toothy exhale.
“I don’t need to have you when I got Alphys!” she roars with confidence as Alphys visible from his position curls in on herself with embarrassment. Settling onto the couch as Undyne and Alphys scour Netflix for their desired program, he sets Flowey on the side table.
“not. a. sound.” he demands with a previous rage. After a minute Frisk and Papyrus come storming in with giant smiles. Frisk attempts to climb onto both the brothers as Papyrus settles beside Sans enthused, but ends up climbing the couch to sit on the back closer to Papyrus’ head. He takes notice of water smeared against Paps armor.
“hey bro. wander under a sprinkler?” he casually points out.
“OH NO. JANE WAS VERY UPSET TO SEE GLORIA LEAVING, THUSLY I , THE GREAT PAPYRUS, WENT TO MY FRIENDS AID. I DID THAT THING YOU DO WITH FRISK TO CALM DOWN AND IT WORKED WONDERS!! YOU ARE SECRETLY BRILLIANT!” claimed Papyrus, happily patting his skull with content and pride.
“oh…” Was all he could return before burying into more thoughts, thrilling episodes whirling by before Toriel approached the group, a pot filled with mashed potatoes in oven-mitt hands.
“Everyone I need help setting the table and making sure Jane doesn’t hear or see anything! Papyrus would you be so kind as to assist Asgore with the décor?” she instructs – Papyrus takes it in pride.
“OF COURSE YOUR MAJESTY!!” he beams as Toriel and Undyne both try to painlessly shush his ecstatic volume. “SORRY” he ‘whispers’.
“Me and Alph can help set the table!” Undyne calls as she hoists Alphys away before any protesting occurs.
“Oh thank you! My child I want you to make sure you have finished your homework – I am allowing a later bedtime tonight merely on the occasion and I predict you will be too exhausted after dinner and games.” she states as Frisk sighs and grabs Flowey who had fallen asleep before trudging upstairs.
“Sans would you like to help with the food?”
“nah tori. i’ll go watch the small-fry – make sure she doesn’t come down and ruin the surprise. lemme know when its all set.” he asks as Toriel gives him thanks to set the now burning pot at the table. Dragging his lazy bones up the stairs as he stifles a yawn as he listens beyond your bedroom door before casually opening it.
You and Gloria had really gone to town on moving in and setting up : bed neatly made, closet and dresser filled, your…’pet’ soaking in the last blips of the suns lights as it was setting. Glancing around you were nowhere in sight. But that smell. That indescribable smell led him to a door guarded by the fearsome plantazoid as he hesitated. Its vines were a conscious extension - freely mobile. The sickly green wriggling made his bones click with anxiety, however it showed no hostile or docile interest in him as he turned the knob.
The door opened silently to reveal you sitting scrunched in a large office chair, legs standing as an easel for the sketch book you scribbled into with quick glances to the forest beyond the fence. Entering the room, the scent hits him in a indescribable pain. A longing of sorts. It takes effort to hold in a grunt, scrunching a fist into his sternum to try to understand the jumping of his soul. He looks over the rooms scientific objects quietly, studying the samples withheld in test-tubes, the installed counter and the bookshelf of chemical dictionaries and personal studies. There is a large figure cloaked in the corner that he doesn’t unveil. His cellphone goes off and he reads a go-ahead from Tori. He chuckles inwardly an approaches when a bright glint against a frame catches his sight.
Carefully walking over to your computer desk laid a single framed photo. The frame is obviously well kept for, hiding the extremely minor singes of the edges by its well-kept gleam. Inside the photo lives what must have been the happiest human family he’s ever seen. A lovely woman resembling you was hugging close a man with slight sideburns and unkempt hair, but his gaze was fashioned to her closed lids as they pressed foreheads together in a sign of intimacy. In the back thrived a lake filled with life and people smiling. A young teenage boy was squirting a water gun at what appeared as a completely muscular figure who was sheened by the lights final glare. Tilting the frame to the side he took in the vast physically trained fit man lifting a much smaller child into the air. The children shared features of similarity such as hair color and eyes, but were completely different ages and builds. The boy was more built as well but had a plumpness to him that seemed fitting, his face filled with a smug grin as he shot the water blast. This girl being lifted in a bright frilly swimsuit and pigtails was much thinner and tinier in comparison, but the absolute bliss stilled on her face at this one moment seemed unfazeable. It was equal to Papyrus’ brotherly smile when he spoke of his friends, his cooking, or anything he admired. He couldn’t place anyone in the photo with certainty but the woman on the far left with Mr. Sideburns was the spitting image of you. Not wanting to pry on a good day, he relinquishes the photo and steps behind your chair.
Peering down at the sketch he doesn’t understand how to react : laughing or questioning why a horde of dead looking humans are vaulting the fence while the world dies in the background. He doesn’t get a chance to react as you lean back looking up to his investigating skull. You’re inches apart to his sudden realization as he keeps his cool. He can see the redness in your eyes, the crusting tears and faded rose cheeks. He could touch the more defined lashes of your eyes and brush through your slightly tangled hair should he want to. The dryness of your pink lips complimented by the duller whites of concealed teeth. He feels your gaze staring back with confusion ; what feels like an eternity was a mere few seconds as he finally catches his words.
“and i thought i looked like death.” he mutters as a fraction of concern wells over him before a sore pain.
“SWEET FUCK!” Is all he catches before you slam your forehead into his own, a splitting pain vibrating his cranium as he clatters backwards. Gripping his skull he looks forward just in time to watch you face-plant into the wall beyond, wincing for your pain momentarily before attending his own. Feeling about, there aren’t any cracks so even through his worries he applies that same sustained grin.
“and your secretly a bone-head? wow. whole pack-age, eh?” he attempts with a whine as he presses upwards carefully much to his bodies displeasure. Retreating from the wall is a red splotch that reveals the taken impact zone with a prickling of fresh tears in the corner of your eyes.
“A literal bone-head shouldn’t go about calling others bone-heads. How the hell did you get in without me hearing? And you already used your magic excuse!!” you quickly bark as you point a guilty finger to him with judgement. He couldn’t stop his growing grin if he tried as he decides to toy with you.
“heh. walked in.” he slyly points out the open doors. You follow his gesture and a physical change happens to your face – one of subtle yet similar sly deviation. Ignoring it, he presses what he was sent up for.
“suppers up. you comin’?”
“Ya”
chkT chkT
What? He gazes around the room, listening to the source of an odd clicking noise. Its sudden and immediately gone.
“what was that?” he foolishly asks, looking to you as if you know the answer-
“Cracking my bones and joints. Its natural.” you reply with a wise smile. He tries to process the words.
“you do what?” he asks again, you in return carefully stand using the wall as a support before outstretching your foot. Its different then Frisks feet – small, plump, and stubby toes. Yours are more angular and defined with much rougher features. There is a purple paint covering the middle of each that he doesn’t understand the purpose of. There is a significant size difference between you and Frisk, but Frisk also doesn’t have blue…strings under his flesh. At least none that he recalled noticing. Suddenly you flex your toes to his fascination before that clicking sound comes again. You repeat the action a few more times and it slowly becomes a discomfort.
“and that’s your skeleton underneath all your fleshiness cracking?” he interprets as you give a hard nod before cracking it again. Savage.
“okay, you’re not allowed to call monsters weird. you’re weird.“ he argues with sudden realization at how utterly rude that came out. Before he can apologize for any misunderstanding you rush out the door and start making similar sounds that aren’t the same. Peeking his interest, he follows.
“now what are you do-“ he starts but cuts himself off at a sudden rushing constriction spreading through his bones and frame. Sparing a startled gaze, binding vines are worming around his ribs and peeking into his clavicle, disrupting the clothing with disgusting wriggles. His past flashes before his vision instantly of Flowey vining his being through Papyrus and using him as a puppet. He’d done the same with Sans and now it was reoccurring. Alls he heard was a sickening laughter he instantly related to fucking Flowey, but the vines immobilized him. Or he himself. Clashing fear and wrath melted his once calm attitude as he desperately tried to free from the grasp. One tangling around his spine ceased all movement as alls he could do was accept his fate. The agonizing pain. He hardly could open his mouth to scream with anguish .The now painful memories he got to live for a short time. His happiness would be gone with the reset. Everything would just go back to how it fucking was before! Everyth-
“Le-...GO!.......Sa---Ns! SaNs!” cried an echo from the darkness he’d submitted himself to. Taking that moment he realized he was free and could retaliate – give this fucking flower what he has had coming. Another touch sends him reeling his arm back in a surprise attack, channeling his magic through his arm to speed and impact more then physically possible for him as he wobbles to a stand and prepares to make them suffer.
He isn’t expecting Frisk.
He catches himself, the vision of the hall as Frisk lays on the orange tile trembling and crying.
No………This…This wasn’t-
This wasn’t Frisk.
At the immediate realization his world cleared. You sat cupping your cheek in the room where he remembered. Blood was oozing out your nose over your dried lips as you shook in fear. Fear of him. He couldn’t take this back, make a joke of it, some damned excuse that would just be another lie. You were hurt – and it was all on him.
“FFFUCK!” is all he can scream before dashing in angered shame down the stairs. He wont deal with this here. He wont remind himself of that face you made. That fucking face just drowning in tears and disgusted terror. Racing down the halls, Undyne got impatient of him and was waiting at the bottom of the stairs.
“Sans? Dude, where’s Ja-“ she asks, but to her immediate surprise Sans beats her in volume.
“shes upstairs and im just- SHIT. i’m going to fucking grillbys!!” he screams before vanishing to the garage. Putting on his helmet and slamming the door open with impatience, he rides away to the faint screams of Undyne. He doesn’t care what they’re saying. He can’t be there. Anywhere but fucking there – somewhere to himself.
Time seems to speed by as he arrives at Grillbys. A light rain starts to pelt down as he parks his bike, jamming clenched fists into his pockets before storming inside. To his relief, Grillby was just closing up – likely wanting to escape before the storm started pummeling. Grillby immediately stops cleaning the bar as Sans strolls in, head held low even with the helmet hiding his sullen face. Taking his regular seat at the bar he lets gravity drive his head into the counter as the helmet retaliates with a metallic and plastic whine.
“i fucked up.” is all he can manage as Grillby gives a heavy sigh preparing an alcoholic beverage. “i just fucked up everything. i’m just…fuck grillz.” he groans as he clutches the back of the helmet in irritation. The phalanges scrape against it with the intense pressure. Grillby clinks the drink against his helmet to signal its existence as Sans slowly removes the squeezing helmet as Grillby tries to read the shit from his skull. The glass is downed in one gulp with a searing aftertaste.
“……what happened?” Grillby crackles with an all too familiar question. How many times has he opened with that line?
“i’m not drunk enough to talk about it.” he grumbles as he excepts slamming his skull back to the bar in heavy thought.
“………..and….how drunk would that be?” You could hear it from his voice ; the modest smugness he couldn’t hide. He knew.
“ ‘til I can’t feel feelings. just fuck feelings!” he barks as he throws his hands up with tense effort but refusing to remove his skull now glued to the counter. Grillby doesn’t want to in a sense fuel this but Sans is always careful with his intake and so he prepares him drink after drink. After four he finally starts talking.
“i-i just……what if that was paps man?!” he growls swigging down a fifth. Grillby had strut around the counter to sit beside his old friend, talk him through his stress. “And they-they just……just fucking laughing! Laughing it up! My life is a joke!” he bites slamming the cup to the table. Grillby continues to warm him through his heavy coat as it dries anything the slight rain left behind.
“………nobodies toying with your life Sans.” he states while pulling the glass away permanently, replacing it with ketchup that he chugged half down.
“my life is nothing but a FUCKing game grillz. nobody understhands!”
“……You’re envisioning it the wrong way……..You are letting the past influence your future. You wont ever escape that feeling until you’re willing to let the underground go.” replies Grillby with a soothing hardly seeable smile.
“i’ve tried grillz. I’ve talked to the kiddd, forcefully forgot it, EVERYTHING! but nope – these fucking nightmares still stab at my damn skull every damn night. then ther-“ His rant is cut off by the close breaking down of the front door, Undyne holding a phone to her fin-ear with Papyrus trailing behind her with increasing worry.
“You are DEAD-MEAT!!” she screams dropping the phone to lunge forward, pinning Sans’ upper half to the bar and looking deep at his sockets with a spear to his clavicle.
“UNDYNE PLEASE!” Papyrus calls desperate to calm the situation.
“What the HELL were you doing?! Thinking!? Obviously not if you just pulled this shit!” she barks as neither pay attention to the freely thrown curses around Papyrus. Papyrus can barely get between the two.
“i don’t need this criticism bull from you – i understand i fucked up so just back off!” Sans yells as the alcohol fuels his rage. Undyne rises and surges to the ceiling, gritting he jagged teeth as she fights the magical pull. Sans’ eye is nearly the size of his socket, a darker menacing blue hueing the yellow.
“SANS!!”
For a split second to hearing his brothers desperate voice Papyrus tackles his brother into a table, shielding himself over him and squeezing his intense brother close as they clatter to the ground.
“STOP- PLEASE BROTHER! CALM DOWN!” Papyrus begs. Undyne is freed from the grip and lands on the ground spitting mad but stands back as Papyrus plays peace-keeper. He slowly comes to the realization of his actions and how they likely affected his beloved brother as he pulls him closer and buries his face into the metallic armor.
“i…i-i...i-“ is the single repeating whisper Sans lets out. Undyne groans and stomps her foot in aggravation.
“Dammit!! Sorry Grillby, we can cover the damn costs just send the bill. Papyrus! You take him home I got his damn bike.” Undyne huffs taking up Sans’ motorcycle helmet and swinging open the door before shooting a defiant glare back. “You better be ready to talk when we get home. You aren’t getting out of this.” ,and she’s gone.
A few heavy moments choked with huffs of air and ambivalent tears. The emotional sleepless run Sans is suddenly partaking in is exhausting, and in Paps arms he would usually fall asleep. Those once stable and thrilled arms now shake with regret and concern.
“SANS…Brother…...Lets go home…” Papyrus suggests and instantly decides. He doesn’t put up a fight as his younger brother lifts him to cradle like a child sharing a brief glance at Grillby. “I’m sorry for the trouble. Goodnight and be safe.” Grillby gives a assuring wave as Papyrus carries Sans to the car and seating him in the passenger side. Papyrus comes around and settles into the drivers seat, adjusting everything from what Undyne had before as Sans curls in on himself in self-disgust.
Nothing is going to matter. Its over. I messed it up and there’s no going back…… he grits to himself, aggressively digging his phalanges into the back of his skull. Looking for anything he turns to meet the hard stare of his brother, the car still parked as the rain bounces off.
“Sans please tell me what happened.” Papyrus’ calmer voice is never as calming as he thinks. It sets him off inside that he has to take such a unhappy tone ; and he was the cause of his brothers unhappiness.
“i-i…i just got……rattled.” he tries to play off, but Paps doesn’t budge.
“Alphys called. Jane had a broken nose and a serious bruise on her face. That’s all I could hear before Undyne began screaming in rage. What. Happened.” Papyrus presses with an assertion he’d never known was in his kind brother. He surrenders.
“i-i went to get her…scared her a bit by accident, joked about……walked out of her room and…ju-just v-vines. t-they were everywhere paps. i-it reminded me…of those damn dreams.” he explains, still keeping the secret of the resets from everyone he loved – playing them off as terrible dreams to ,in some form ,get them off his chest. Hoping it would at least ease his aching skull. Ashamed of his stupid actions, he crumbles in on himself accepting the fate before him as Papyrus starts the ignition.
“The ones where me or you or everyone get hurt?” he questions to which Sans can only give a shaky nod. “SANS. IT WILL BE ALL RIGHT! I, THE GREAT BROTHER PAPYRUS, WOULD NEVER ALLOW ANYTHING TO HAPPEN TO YOU OR OUR FRIENDS. NEVER.” he repeats patting his brothers shoulder. Sans looks admirably at his oblivious sibling with a saddened pride. He would always be there for him, to reassure him that this time was different – that they’d escape that hell. With a genuine sibling smile and a return pat to his gloved hands Papyrus begins carefully maneuvering through the rain.
He takes great care on turns and speed due to the heavy rainfall and tries to make light conversation to fill the silence. He understands Sans holds secrets from him, and if that makes him happier then telling then he wont pry in his beloved brothers business. Both of them force a smile.
“BUT HONESTLY. YOU BOTH HAVE QUITE THE FLIGHT RESPONSE!”
“f-flight? bro……she can’t fly. i can float but there’s a difference…unless she is part loon.” Sans pipes up trying to form some normalcy. Papyrus gives a disappointed groan of familiarity that fuels his need to test his patience.
“I HEARD IT’S A HUMAN SAYING. FIGHT OR FLIGHT RESPONSE. WHEN IT COMES DOWN TO IT YOU WOULD BOTH FLEE THOUGH, AND THAT IS NO WAY TO HANDLE SITUATIONS! OF COURSE, NEITHER IS FIGHTING! THERE SHOULD BE A FRIEND RESPONSE!!” Papyrus suggests with his old enthusiasm as he reaches a stoplight.
“i’m not sure i follow bro.”
“FROM WHAT ALPHYS HAD SAID THAT I COULD STILL HEAR, JANE HAD ATTEMPTED TO RUN AWAY HOME! IT WAS AWFUL – I WOULDN’T ALLOW IT WITH SUCH HEAVY RAIN!! SHE WOULD CATCH A COLD!” Papyrus tangents as Sans soaks in his words. Bonding over similar needs to run away from troubling situations? Yeah. That would work wonders. How could you blame something that happened to you by…YOU? It was ludicrous stupidity ; he knew the blame was his own. He now faced the consequences as Papyrus parked the car into the garage and they approached the front door. Papyrus doesn’t pick up on Sans’ hesitation, scooping his brother into one arm as he dangles awkwardly while Papyrus rushes him in.
“I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE CAPTURED MY BROTHER!” he plays as how he has done with Frisk. Sans accepts his fate before everyone is staring in the dining hall. The spread is sectioned out properly and the decorations have been removed ; you and Frisk unattended for. Undyne is aggressively chowing down while Alphys doesn’t seem to know how to approach the sudden situation. Toriel and Asgore seem above this as Toriel motions them to their seats. He is set down by Papyrus and immediately reaches for the ketchup as Asgore passes him a warm beverage.
“I heard you were drinking.” he nudges towards Undyne as she gives a heated glare and redistracts her mood with food. Sans gulps down the tea that suddenly leaves a terrible salty aftertaste. Sea Tea. It does wonders for the later grog in the morning, but Sans couldn’t hide anything as the Judge being questioned by the royal couple. There was no escape.
“We want to hear your side of the story before we go about this, Sans. We have heard Janes side.” Toriel comments crossing her hands onto the table as she puts full attention into listening.
“w-where…is-is she……okay?” he brings up first, more concerned for how you’re doing above his own situation.
“She will be fine. We gave her proper healing and her and Frisk already went to bed. I’m still awaiting your side so we can put this behind us and move on.” Toriel replies. Her and Asgore share an agreeing glance over the matters before returning it to the guilty party.
“i went up to get her. spooked her on accident and we made jokes and what-not. walked out and……flowey was there. v-vines……vines were g-grabbin’ and squirming through me. i had a flashback and…i lost control. it wasn’t intentional.” he answers and immediately defends but Asgore calms him down by handing the shaky skull his ketchup bottle. He takes a hearty swig an awaits his punishment.
“So just apologize.” Asgore decides much to the shock of Sans and Undyne. Toriel nods in agreement with his final decision.
“After all he did you want him to just say sorry?! He broke her nose! Not to mention ruining the surprise dinner!” Undyne relays as each disaster he has commited spears him emotionally.
“i don’t understand why i’m getting off that easy either…” he agrees, asking for a harsher punishment. Asgore shakes his head in denial.
“It was a mutual accident. Jane had planned to prank you back for the scare so she coaxed her plant familiar to lunge out. On realization you were in distress she didn’t hesitate to retrieve you from its grasp and you are seemingly alright but a tad shaken. She is to blame for the start of this, but she wasn’t aware of your issues. You had been mortified and struck back in unconscious fear which she mistook for hatred. An mutual accident of misunderstandings. Because its mutual, a mutual apology should suffice and she seemed more then apologetic. So yes – just apologize.” Asgore restates taking the stunned silence to scoop corn onto his plate. The rest of the table agonizes over the punishment but relinquishes thoughts to silently eat dinner. Sans can hardly find an appetite but Papyrus urges him on. Alphys speaks out about whether to attend work or continue online involvement to their current project, but Sans is lost in thought the rest of the meal.
Returning his plate to the sink as Toriel gets to cleaning, everyone prepares for bed as he departs to take care of business.
“im gonna apologize.” he states walking out of the kitchen as Toriel holds him up.
“She is likely asleep. Apologize in the morning – you don’t work until 4, right?” Toriel tries to convince him to wait on his approach but he just gives an unsure shrug in defiance.
“if i wait, i might not have the guts to pull it off.” he replies, Tori’s grin stretching as she conceals a tiny giggle.
“You never have guts.”
“exactly. this is as close as i’m gonna get.” he sterns as he slips through a rift in front of your door. Breathing a needed forced air, wiping the worried sweat off his bones he snatches the doorknob and immediately hesitates.
tink tink tink tink
He silently raps a single phalange against the wood, recalling the disdain for sudden appearances. Without word he knocks again for good measure before swallowing his lazy pride and opening the door.
The scene before him could only be considered precious.
You are curled up with Frisk clutching into your stomach, an arm enveloping around him as he nuzzles closer. Floweys pot is tilted between the two pillows, his flower head resting in your hair as he angrily sneezes out strands in his face in the midst of deep sleep. You’ve ensured Frisk was covered in a fluffy blanket as it merely touches your legs. Trudging in quietly he couldn’t feel worse. After everything that happened what felt like an hour ago you appeared so peaceful. A hardly audible hiss emits from the corner as Louis and Seymour linger on the sidelines.
Something in his stupid skull drives him to test a theory. He approaches cautiously as they relent to his advancement. He was testing their hostility. They appear suffering and retreat back further into the corner. He beckons towards them as if testing their acceptance. Noticeably wary but not unwarranted. Coming under a foot from the pot he strokes the stem delicately as the smaller head reverberates sound similar to a gargled purr. The bigger of the two, Seymour, wanders closer to his sweating skull. Before he can question his motives his world goes black.
Dark but not darker. Moist even. He feels weightless. Adjusting to the darkened surroundings comes the realization Seymour chomped down on his skull. A sweat waterfall forms over his entire skull as he struggles to pry apart the maw. Recalling Alphys’ experience he forces himself to still and calm down.
“let go.” he carefully demands. Seymour complies after a though dropping the sticky skeleton onto his feet as his shirt begins to deteriorate thanks to the acidic saliva. Stripping off his precious jacket to secure its safety he gives a growl and troubled gaze at them. Their jaws gyrate hypnotically as more inaudible sounds flow from the smaller. With another disapproving glance the bite seems more affectionate then aggressive. Wiping off residue onto his less important pants he strolls back to the bedside overviewing your entwined forms. A reflection pierces his gaze as he wiggles the picture frame from the desk that’s settled beside Flowey. Reviewing it one last time he gives in as he adjusts the blanket to your shoulders to share in the warmth.
Giving a detailed glance, Tori had done wonders with your cheek hardly resembling a bruise and the blood seemed non-existent. Wiping stray strands of hair from your face he finally gets a feel at the plushness of your cheeks. Like the dough he’d kneaded from before, it gave a squishy texture that was soft but warmer and growing as you inhaled and exhaled peacefully. He stood there for what felt like hours just cautiously letting his bones cup the heated flesh. Though not as soft as Frisks child cheeks, they were unique and the hardly existing smell added to his slight intoxication that encouraged him to hold his ground. Looking down at your sleeping figure combined with the kids lidded his sockets as he watched the sweet embrace cuddle for warmth. Tucking you both in he wipes a few strands of flimsy hair from your faces.
“g’night kiddo. g’night smalls…” he whispers, caressing both heads before retreating quietly to the door.
“Good…..Nigh’….” echoed a sleepy whisper. He refused to look back as he reached the outside, closing the door to a crack before giving a final look to the calm heaving of both chests beneath the sheets. He clicks his teeth.
“…i’m sorry Jane.”
Notes:
Seymour is too precious to hate, even if he is disintegrating your flesh and clothes - He does it because he loves you <3
Please leave some comments because I love hearing what you guys think and where this could go. Dont hesitate to question me up on the Tumblr Site . I try to keep it updated as much as possible.
Chapter 23: Not Your Day
Summary:
Jane has a not so good, very sad, unequally bad day.
Notes:
God damn im sorry for the delay. Family shit :P
However. Lookit. Lookit. 15,500+ words....15....15000!! I was up til 3 A.M - 15,000 WORDS. -drops mic- goodnight.Hey, hey. This gets sung like...WAY later.
Hey, hey. I has a Tumblr. I try to make it Nice and Updated...Try. Q_Q"
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
You’re roused the next morning by quick yet sneaky movement underneath your blankets and exhausted groans that suddenly pitter-patter against the floor before trying to silently shut the door. Regretting the next action, you peel open your tear crusted eyes to glaze a glance towards the clock. 8:30. Toriel can be heard ushering goodbyes with someone else as the door shuts. Right ; Monday – School day. Grumbling light curses you kneed back under the covers much to the aware disapproval of your babies. Their guttural hums help drift you back into a comatose-like sleep.
The bright splash of sunlight breaching the curtains and glass balcony door denies your bed stay as you stretch and accept the morning. 10:49 – Good enough. The first thing on your morning to-do list is hit the shower as you gather your bathroom supplies and wander in. Alphys had minorly discussed that only you and Frisk would really use the upstairs bathroom and would both have a personal cabinet for cleaning supplies ; it took you a few moments to figure out she wasn’t talking about house cleaning but personal cleaning like soaps and shampoos. Wandering in you situate yourself to open and sparkling lavatory before locking the door for privacy. Stripping from the clothing layer you locate your shelf and begin shoving antidepressant and pain medications into secrecy. Glancing in the mirror with your morning scar ritual the surgery scar was evolving ugly healing shades of bruises and was tender but was closing in quicker then anticipated. Relieving your thoughts with a sigh, you gingerly count your vertebrae before stepping into the blissful shower.
The soothing heat washing over your skin is sleep inducing – all the gross sweat and dirt likely accumulated from yesterdays moving process still stuck like a protective layer. Scraping your skin and lathering in suds, creeping out of the shower to the fogged bathroom. In your new and smaller surroundings you end up stubbing your toe into the base of the toilet, and when bending down to rub it impatiently clock your head on the sink counter. This just isn’t your day…Brushing your hair and teeth followed by intense blow drying. Tightly wrapping your body in the dark towel you peek out of the doorway incase anyone still lingers in the household. Nothing the coast being clear, you dive into your room before shutting the door with relief as you wander over to the dresser and change. A tickle at our ankle causes a slight surprise.
“Aw c’mon guys. Not right now – I don’t have any panties on!” you grumble, swatting away Seymour and Louis as a vine twitches hesitantly around seeking a solid grip. Slipping on underwear and dark blue jeans you rummage about for a worthy shirt, perplexing on the choice over the beautiful weather. Today was perfect…almost.
Finally deciding on a sports tank you draw it free but succumb to unthrilling thoughts. After that huge misunderstanding or whatever with Sans yesterday, everything was probably going to be gut-wrenchingly awkward between you both. Everything you did seemed to put him on edge; give him reasons to dislike or distrust you from the very beginning. A clumsy gore freak human scum who just suddenly moved in upstairs with a giant mutated carnivorous plant and had scrapped leeches off his extremely loved and close brother with a kitchen knife. You were just peachy after your self-review. Not to mention he’s apparently plagued with knowledged images of your past and thought you turned out swell ; turning to gore and death acceptance for the past gore and death! Fucking brilliance!
Begrudgingly slamming your forehead against the dresser doesn’t assist with the previous bruise forming from the bathroom. Peering closer towards your face you note the overall healing of your cheeks previous abuse ; light discoloring and a tinge of red. Healing magic seemed like a monster miracle. Could they cure diseases? Resurrect a comatose victim? Even……fix souls? Clutching close to your chest you recall the broken soul the resides deep within you.
Nothing could fix you. Not even magic.
You lock away your thoughts with a refusal to ask such scientific questions upon your newfound residing friend family and shimmy on the tank before the echo of a voice too familiar rings through the windows. Louis shys away from the window as you open the balcony door and peer out over a comedic scene.
Papyrus and Asgore are having a kind argument about the pool depth. The warmer temperature has Asgore actually shirtless and you pity the poor man if not for a clear fuzzy ab set glistened with hard-worked sweat. It definitely wasn’t a sexual stare – more along the lines of ‘Oh god another hairy muscle-man. Perfect.’ stare. Uncle Dante still held the record for hairiest muscle man you knew on the planet earth, though since Asgore was a monster he got his own category – he was naturally furry. Papyrus isn’t in his metallic armor-like clothing and has opted for a spaghetti t-shirt and rumpled up cargo pants, giant athletic sneakers covering his skeletal feet. You hadn’t seen either of the brothers feet yet. Curious.
Leaning against the fence proves incorrect as it gives an unsteady creak in retaliation. Looking to the edges, it hasn’t been properly screwed in. A matter that didn’t concern you now as you loomed over the heated discussion before another figure joined in the bowl of the pool.
Sans.
Immediate recognition shies you away from immediate view. Squatting on the balcony in internal shame, you scooch unsurely over to the edge to reglance. His signature smile and lazy sockets are on as he has also peeled off the blue jacket, opting for a generic white t-shirt instead that is clearly soaked in sweat. Dude seems to have excessive sweat problems as the beads are clearly visible on his skull from your eagle-eye view on the third floor.
“Sans, please settle this debate : should the shallow end be three or four feet?” Asgore begs trying to wipe the sweat from his beard and mane. The heat really got intense here as cicadas chirped freely in the lost woods.
“I STILL SAY IT SHOULD BE FIVE FEET YOUR MAJESTY! NOT THAT I AM OPPOSED OR DENYING THE OTHER OPTIONS BUT IT SEEMS INCREDIBLY DIFFICULT TO DO THIS ‘SWIMMING’ WHEN IT ONLY REACHES YOUR HIPS!” Papyrus kindly argues, settling both hands with a clack against his pelvis.
“I can understand your concerns Papyrus, but that’s the point of a shallow area ; for wading and relaxation that isn’t swimming.”
“I THOUGHT THAT’S WHAT THE WADING AREA WAS FOR!” he retorts confused by human logic. You stifle a giggle at the confused skeletons innocence.
“That is true but that area is for Frisk ; Tori fears his safety and asked for a separate very shallow area just incase. This shallow area is supposed to be the start to ease down into the 15 feet connected directly to it, making descent easier. Gives it more of a flow.”
“yap paps. gotta find that balance.” Sans chimes in, chuckling inwardly as Papyrus glares him down.
“WAS THAT A PUN?”
“no! no no paps, what do you take me for? how could i-what-why i never!” Sans faked offense as he turns and tries to contain his giggles. Papyrus buys it and continues his debate with the king. The phone starts to chime in and Sans takes it upon himself to go fetch it. Atleast, you assume. When you’d heard it you glanced back in consideration of fetching it, but the boys were closer and then re-evaluated your thought to inform them. Sans, however, had vanished from the base of the pool. God, he was faster then lightning when he wanted for being so scrawny and well……round? Wide? How do you call a skeleton big or large if he is small in stature and has no fat on his bones in the first place? While swimming in your inner questions, Sans emerges back into view.
“yo asgore. hate t’ break it to ya but tori just called – brat got detention again.” he mutters, pointing back to the inside. Papyrus and Asgore grumble but Papyrus looks sad in a sense. Frisk – in detention? And Sans calling him a brat?! Nuh-uh.
“Frisk got detention?” you ask, leaning closer to the fence as the men glance up to your existence. Blew your cover. Fuck.
“Ah, good morning Jane…or is it afternoon?” Asgore calls, looking about for a watch. Turning about to glance at the clock yourself you read its nearly noon.
“Ah, well. Its almost noon but since its not I will take a good morning and feel proud that I woke up so early I guess!” you reply, trying to fix a smile on your face but avoiding eye-contact with Sans seems to be harder then you imagined.
“GOOD MORNING JANE!! IM SORRY WE LET YOU SLEEP SO LATE – I TRIED TO WAKE YOU BUT I RECONSIDERED SINCE IT IS YOUR FIRST DAY AND YESTERDAY WAS PROBABLY EXHAUSTING FOR YOU!!” Papyrus concedes, giving a strained smile. He must really love waking people bright and early – you can see it now.
“That’s fine Papyrus. I sleep like the dead anyway. My bed might as well be my coffin.” you giggle, coughing in conclusion. The coughs jerk your vision down to a little vine worming at your foot. Growling you kick it away gingerly shooting a glare back inside. “But Frisk got detention?” you retry.
“eehhh no. flowey.” Sans replies, keeping it nice and short. He is avoiding your eyesight as well. Mutual awkwardness…
“Didn’t know Flowey went to school. Feel bad keeping him secret back at the hospital – sorry I didn’t keep in touch.”
“Oh no dear, its fine. Him getting detention is normal at this rate but he is getting…better.” Asgore admits, a tired sigh as he rubs his temples. The persistent vine is reaching towards your ankle again so you step closer to the guard-rail.
“Anyone else home, or did I interrupt man day?” you ask with sudden concern you shouldn’t be here.
“OH NO JANE! NOT AT ALL!! EVERYONE ELSE IS ATTENDING SCHOOL AND WORK SO THE REST OF US ARE WORKING ON THE POOL MORE. HIS MAJESTY GOT THE DAY OFF FOR A HOLIDAY AND SANS HAS WORK LATER!” Papyrus relays. Only girl in the house. Fabulous.
“So should I scram?” you imply by pointing back towards the drive-way which seems to send Papyrus into a concerned craze.
“OH OH NO PLEASE DON’T RUN-AWAY AGAIN! WE WANT YOU TO STAY!” he calls. There is a hint of pain in his voice.
Mulling over the amount of worry you’ve likely caused the pitiable monster you feel the urge to correct and ease his worries.
“Oh no Papyrus I just meant leave the house, not permanently! I meant as to give you guys a…well a guy day or something. You seem pretty focused.” you reword as the skeletons tensed features visibly melt into a grateful relieved smile that is soon taken over with spirit.
“IF THAT IS THE CASE, THEN YOU NEEDN’T LEAVE! WE ARE WORKING ON INSTALLING THE REST OF THE TILES!! IN THE MEANTIME I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, CAN WHIP YOU UP SOME BREAKFAST SPAGHETTI!” he echoes, distant birds dismaying at the heightened volume of the Great Papyrus. The thought of spaghetti is pleasant but not fit for the morning – not to offend Papyrus’ efforts of course.
“Thanks but I think I will just grab some cereal when I’m ready Papyrus. I ain’t coming down just yet. Going to stew in here a little longer before the heat finally hits me.” you grumble, fanning your face. The heat is a nightmare ; breathing in the hot air is even more-so. Papyrus agrees to your cereal escape as he focuses and returning his conversation with Asgore regarding the pool. Sans sidles up to nearly below the balcony looking up.
Its another awkward silence that the cicadas chirp into to drone it out longer. You can’t take it anymore.
“about yesterday-“ “I’m sorry.”
You both catch each other into another concerning pause but its much shorter and Sans speaks alone.
“why you apologizin’? is…is my fault you ended up……im sorry, okay?” he corrects, trying to use complex explanation for such a simple thing he doesn’t even need to do. Why was he apologizing? Everything happened because of you.
“You have nothing to apologize for. Its my fault you even reacted because I was just trying to get stupid revenge.” you reply while leaning closer to the fence as the persisting vines creep up your ankle. Its not unpleasant but damn if it isn’t getting annoying.
“you wouldn’t of reacted if i hadn’t snuck in your room.”
“You wouldn’t of snuck in my room if I had properly taken the time to make a sign or something to knock.”
“then its my fault for not knocking.”
“Its my fault for not letting you know before hand to knock.”
“im sorry, i thought it was common knowledge gentleman knock.”
“Well I guess your not a gentleman when it comes to doors!”
“why are you trying to defend my actions? i’m accepting the blame!”
“I take full responsibility. I will fight you.”
How did a simple apology turn into a possible duel/tussle? Sans gives a hearty laugh in reply as you ball little fists and start jabbing motions at thin air.
“ya. sure. i’m no fighter but even i know i could take ya.” he admits as he lazily rummages his hands back into his pockets.
“I will take this fist and I’ll sock-et into your face!” you warn, a big grin of pride swelling over you.
“heheh. throw me a bone ; some mercy?” he begs as he attempts to wave his t-shirt sleeve as a white flag. It gets a giggle out of you as you lean backwards to conceal a snort. A happy fulfillment washes over you. This isn’t completely fucked up! Stumbling back to the balcony he still has that childish smug face as he watches you from below.
“so you planning on coming down, or do i need to send someone up?” he warns.
“I’m admiring this situation.” you reply, him arching a socket in question. You instantly continue.
“This is totally like Rapunzel or Romeo and Juliet……I’m guessing from your face you have no clue who or what Rapunzel and Romoe and Juliet is, do you?” as he gives you a solid ‘no’ you explain.
“Well, Rapunzel is a tale of a child born cursed. A mother and father took an enchantresses flowers to heal the ailing mother. The enchantress allowed it at the cost of taking their child who she named Rapunzel. She locked Rapunzel away for herself into a tall inescapable tower : no doors, no stairs, nothing but a window to gaze over the lands. Over time her long beautiful hair grew and grew and the enchantress used her hair as a means of going up and down from the tower to care for her secret. “ You tale. Sans is keenly awaiting the rest, and even Papyrus has chimed in as Asgore retreats further into the empty pool.
“Well one day the kings son rides by and is soothed by Rapunzels voice. He follows it and catches the enchantress, Gothel, as she ascends her hair. After Gothel leaves, the prince tries it as well and meets Rapunzel. They almost instantly fall in love with each other and the prince seeks to take Rapunzel from her miserable tower. She asks him to bring her silks to spin into a ladder so she too can escape the tower. With that, the prince leaves and visits carefully with a new piece of silk everyday.”
“One day, though, Rapunzel lets it slip that she has been seeing the prince to Gothel who is enraged by her betrayal. Taking up her beautiful hair, she snips it all off and banishes her to the wilderness to fend for herself. Seeking vengeance on the prince, Gothel wraps the hair into her own and drops the dead locks as the prince arrives. Coming to the top to find Gothel, she spits at how Rapunzel has been banished and he will never see her again. In deep sorrow, the prince flings himself from the window and blinds himself in the thorns below. The prince is blinded, Rapunzel is lost to the wilds, and I like the ending where Gothel releases the hair that falls out the window and she is trapped and starves inside her own creation…” You ramble self-consciously as Papyrus looks on in horror.
“THAT’S THE ENDING?! THAT’S-THAT’S SO SAD……” Papyrus ponders much to the dismay of Sans. He looks miserable. You think of the happier ending on the fly, recalling the remade kids version.
“Ah it wasn’t the ending!!” you call, trying to recall a happier ending.
“Umm…W-Well the prince wandered the wilds blindly in search of Rapunzel. Suddenly he heard her soothing voice as she cried out for his return. Following her voice, he made it back to her with a heavy joyous heart. The flower that Rapunzels mother had eaten was magical ; it contained healing abilities. Using the power of her voice as the key to unlocking its potential, she healed the princes eyes so that they could gaze upon her once more. They refused to return to the kingdom, accepting the wilds as their new home to live in peace. And they lived happily ever after… The End.” you sigh as you force a happy smile. This has obviously pleased Papyrus bounds as he gives a tiny round of applause.
“THAT WAS A LOVELY STORY! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, THINK IT WAS WONDERFUL! OF COURSE IT COULD USE MORE ACTION AND PUZZLES…” Papyrus contemplates. Sans gives a little lazy clap.
“and this romeo and juliet?” he asks. Fuck why had you mentioned it? You cant think of a kind version to Romeo and Juliet!! Not that fast! Ooohhh Papyrus is looking with little stars in his sockets…how are they so noticeable from so far away. Sighing, you give up. A tragedy is a tragedy for a reason.
“Romeo and Juliet are from opposing homes ; their families hate each other and completely disapprove of any relation. Romeo and Juliet meet and fall for each other, despite their families ways and warnings. They secretly marry but Romeo accidentally kills Juliets cousin in a duel and is banished from the kingdom and Juliet. A famous scene from that is Romeo coming to the balcony of Juliet and them professing their love : willing to give their names and families to be with one another.” you report as Sans and Papyrus look slightly bashful at the location of Romeo to your Juliet.
“Anyway, Juliets parents try to have her marry another man. She refuses because she is secretly married but accepts none-the-less with a cunning plan.” your attempt to smile is apparently believable.
“With the help of a friend, Juliet is given a sleeping potion to make her seem dead. They believe it and put her to a tomb and coffin. Romeo returns and finds the love of his life but isn’t aware that she is merely sleeping and not truly dead as he believes. In sudden grief, he stabs himself through the heart. Later, Juliet finally awakens to find Romeo dead and drinks a deadly poison to follow him…” You try to draw on the ending with quick thinking, the ever mood-swinging Papyrus giving a tear-filled socket ready to cry at the tragedy. Should you even sugar coat this? It’s a well known tragedy – TRAGEDY. You decide against it and pray it won’t come back to bite you in the ass in the form of Sans’ disapproval.
“The end…”
“W-WHAT HAPPENS TO HUMANS WHEN THEY…UM…” Papyrus questions eagerly. Sans obviously wants nothing to do with this conversation.
“U-Uh well Papyrus there are a bunch of options…Um…Well we can get buried, decomposed, used as fertilizer…i-incinerated…” you list off to the obvious horror of the brothers.
“FERTILIZER?!” “incincerated?!” “WHATS BURIED?” the barrage of uncomfortable questions does NOT help the weighing stress and the climbing vine. Asgore finally steps in much to your relief.
“Humans over the years have certainly discovered different ways to, how you say……dispose of the remains.” Asgore bites with clear disapproval. You can’t completely understand but begin more explanations never-the-less.
“Well, burying someone is just putting them into a coffin and putting them in the ground with a funeral and its sad…decomposing and fertilization are newer things – they use your remains as plant food so with the last of your life you can give something else new life as it feeds off the bodies natural nutrients……incineration…is just incineration – they burn the bodies. I can’t dance around that, they kiln the bodies until they are ashes and put the remains into an urn or sprinkle them free…….Look humans are weird!” you finish, suddenly very uncomfortable with the progression. From an apology, to a fight, to sad story time, to gross ways to mourn the dead. Fabulous morning aside from the miserable skeleton below. Sensing the discomfort Sans has Asgore drag Papyrus away before glaring back up.
“what the hell?” he growls, careful to not speak up to alarm Papyrus. Asgore is cheering him up with the final decision to make the shallow end four feet. Score.
“Im sorry! It slipped with the whole tragedy stories and-and the death jokes!!” you cry back, sudden shame and embarrassment sweeping over you. Leaning against the guard rail it gives a disapproving squeak but the stress straining into a minor headache also assisted by the heat is taking priority.
“are all human stories that depressing?”
“No! I mean yes, but Disney is good at remaking them- I mean- AGH. If you don’t want depression, go to Disney.” you conclude as you massage your temples. The rising vine finally snaps your patience. “ You two I swear to GOD, if you crawl up any further into my pants I will have real problems. It will involve weed killer!!” you threaten as they understand absolutely nothing. Sans lets out a deep laugh from below.
“they rooting you in your room?” he asks, giving a playful wink.
“Haha, very puny.” Leaning backwards you press against the guard rail. It doesn’t approve of this action and gives way.
“Jane!!” comes a voice, but the wrapping metal and scratching for gravity cuts you off. There’s a tight tug at your leg that bounces you upwards contacting your fore-head into something structural as you become dazed temporarily, concerned screams echoing below. Shaking it off, blood slowly begins to rush woozily into your skull as you get an upside view of the outlaying forest.
Today just isn’t your fucking day.
Wriggling around results in muscle aches as the vine holding you up from your leg continues to constrict you as you dangle a few feet from the ledge. Taking notes on the vine length capabilities and strengths are the first thing to come to mind and then are thrown to the side considering how messed up your situation is.
“JANE!!” Papyrus cries out as you stare directly down. Both brothers stand below, Papyrus frantically flailing to try and catch your fall at any second. The quick draining of blood is increasing the heaviness of the headache as your head seems to form a boulder in weight. Managing a tiny wave is about the extent it can handle.
“I would say whats up…but I can’t tell where that is, so whats down?” you plead trying to wriggle about for any ground. Nadda.
“HOLD ON JANE!! YOU’RE GOING TO BE ALRIGHT!” Papyrus ensures. There’s a different feel to his concentration and movement no matter how frantic and strained it is. It seems…prepared. His lazy-bones brother hasn’t even offered to extend his arms from his pockets and still has that smug grin on his jaw.
“downs down here small fry. paps - go help asgore, will ya? i got down here no problem.” Sans vows as Papyrus immediately agrees and flies into the house. “can’t just ask ‘em to drag you up?” he plays, a condescending smirk pinching his cheekbones. You huff in retaliation.
“Oh sure! Lets see you try and teach a mutated carnivorous plant commands! I don’t even know if they have a brain! Alls they bloody know is their names, Open and LET GO!!” you scream in aggravation for someone trying to tell you how to train your plants. The immediate realization that you screamed your last words and they had actually listened this one damn time hits you before you can take it back. Yet, how would you take it back in the first place?
The vine unwinds from your ankle in merely a second and you’re left falling to the hard concrete side of the pool. A yell from above (below?) echoes out as you brace for impact. A strong wide reach envelops your body and accepts the gravitational pull and weight instantly and disperses the falling feeling to one of carrying and holding close. In surprise you jolt upward, causing your face to connect with something hard as you clutch to the source for support.
Today is REALLY not your fucking day.
Coming down from the adrenaline and shock you make out the white smooth face that only belongs to Sans and he hasn’t missed a beat. His phalanges shift a bit and a slight blue crosses his face. Regaining more senses in the few close seconds you discover why – his hands had latched to the first surface touched to ease your fall and thusly cupped dangerously close to your breast and the firmer of the two held your upper thigh.
With this realization you quietly squirm as he hurries to stand you up properly, grabbing your shoulders to steady your new sense of gravity as heavy set of footsteps pound through the house in your general direction from upstairs.
“look – got you down without needing silk or marriage.” he jokes about as he finally releases you from his clutches since the fall. Its minorly saddening – a radiated heat seemed to aura his hands and it soothed muscles and bones ; he could be a massage therapist or something. In reply to him you give him a pat on the shoulder before bending down to rebalance yourself and your positively thrown stomach that approved nothing of that trip, clutching your knees for support to cease connecting your face with anything else. “you okay?” he questions.
“Im good. Little tossed. Salad might come up.” you attempt to play at, but the stomach doesn’t play around. In the next moment you’re swept from the ground yet again into a squeezing embrace of bones and ribs.
“JANE ARE YOU ALRIGHT?! ME AND ASGORE WERE HAVING DIFFICULTY MANEUVERING PAST YOUR PET AND IT SUDDENLY BROUGHT ITS VINES BACK INSIDE. PLEASE REFRAIN FROM SCARING US SO!” he squeals as he mushes you further into his bones. Your gut is wrenching from the swaying Papyrus includes with his crushing embrace as you pat his shoulder for a time-out.
“Oh god Pa-Mercy…Mercy – my gut.” you beg as you push down the churning feeling. Papyrus took immediate notice as he flings you back to your feet in another uncomfortable lurch.
“IM SORRY! ARE YOU ALRIGHT NOW?” he begs, squatting low and hooking his lengthy arms around his knees for support. The younger brother is atlast shorter then the elder as he clutches close to himself for lowered balance.
“Im fine…just uh, keeping my stomach in.” you breathe, steadying against the your center of balance as you give the scared skele a quaint thumbs up. It proves to be enough as he returns to his staggering height with a sense of pride.
“SANS! IM VERY PROUD YOU WERE CAPABLE OF CATCHING THE TINY HUMAN JANE – YOU MIGHT NOT BE AS LAZY AS I, THE GREAT BROTHER PAPYRUS, HAVE BELIEVED ALL THESE YEARS!” he compliments as he pats a mitt to his brothers skull. He never seemed to remove those mittens, even in this blistering heat. Asgore, who had taken much more time to descend the many stairs, finally makes his way back outside – a fluff ball of muscle.
“aww paps. glad you don’t see me as a-“ he begins, his smile getting wider with each word before quickly having Papyrus’ mitten shoved over his jaw.
“BROTHER, DO NOT FINISH THAT SENTENCE.” Papyrus carefully warns before removing his mitten and returning into the pool.
“……..numb-skull.” he whispers as you are unable to contain the tiny giggled snort. It grows into full-blown laughter as Papyrus yanks himself immediately from the pool and chases Sans into the house. He could run decently fast for his short legs, but Papyrus had a clear stride advantage nonetheless.
“SAAANSSSSS!!!” and other nicknames are thrown angrily throughout the house with a boisterous deep laugh that only belonged to one skeleton.
“Are you alright? That was quite a terrifying experience I must say.” Asgore reminds, soothing circles into your back with a giant paw. He doesn’t know so you pretend it is soothing from the extremely minimal that actually comes through.
“Ya. It was all an accident. Gonna have to fix that…” you grumble, pointing up to the balcony.
“I’m so sorry it was even a hazard in the first place.” he sighs as you both shamble to the pools edge.
“Its alright – accidents happen, and I wasn’t really hurt.” you reply giving him a pat. You regret it instantly as the majority of his fur is dewed in sweat. “Are you going to overheat? Do you guys not shed any of your fur?” you question.
“We can shed but in the Underground there was no real changing of weather or warmth so it eventually ceased the natural cycle. It hasn’t adapted to the surfaces cycle just yet.” he replies as he settles back into the pool and heading towards the bottom. You contemplate how awful the cave like structure must have been.
“What was it like – the underground? If you don’t mind me, you know, prying…” you cautiously ask, deflating in mood at the thought of them being trapped down there so long.
“It was home. Our home. But a home we didn’t ask for. It had its wonders : Snowdin was always having snow storms despite the sky, Waterfall had beautiful luminescent plant life and water, even gem stones that shone similar to the stars but no longer compare to the night sky.” he reminisces as he tells of his old home. You can tell just from how he speaks of the surface he wouldn’t give this up. Something about it is relaxing as Papyrus returns back outside.
But he is a truly comedic sight to behold. He caught Sans.
He didn’t have a prayer against the stride and energy advantage Papyrus had but you weren’t expecting him to carry him under his arm. Yet there he is – Sans is nowhere near the ground while Papyrus has an arm fully hooked around his back, his hand encircling the brother in a hold at his side looking rather relaxed and allowing. You cannot deny the fit of giggles you suppress as Papyrus strides over, Sans giving a pleasant yawn and grumble.
“aw c’mon paps. i said i was sorry.” Sans jokingly begs, a blue tint of embarrassment swelling as he takes notice of you laughing at his predicament.
“YES, AND THEN YOU FOLLOWED THAT WITH A BARRAGE OF DISTASTEFUL PUNS!!”
“but paps, i’m just tryin’ to poke at yer funnybone.” he plays as Papyrus groans and runs another mitten covered hand over his face in detest. A hint of a smile pokes at his sharpened cheekbones.
“Papyrus, is he picking on you?” you giggle trying to look sad for the poor Papyrus.
“IM SORRY JANE! HE IS ALWAYS LIKE THIS.”
“hey, paps…knock knock.” Sans starts up a knock knock joke to the immediate displeasure of Papyrus.
“NO.”
“knock knock.” he retries in a tiny plead. The younger brother gives in with a dead sigh.
“WHOS THERE.”
“boo.”
“BOO WHO?” as the words slip out Sans’ grin grows in joy.
“aw paps don’t cry bro. its alright.” Sans chuckles as you resign to laughter as well. Papyrus is fuming, his skull reddening with rage. He slips Sans from his underarm and holds both his shoulders tightly as he hands in the air.
“KNOCK. KNOCK.” Papyrus growls to the surprise of Sans.
“w-whos there?” he tries to play it cool, but his internal chuckles aren’t contained well as his skull shivers in delight.
“ICE CREAM.”
“ice cream who?”
“I-SCREAM IF YOU MAKE ANYMORE OF THESE WRETCHED JOKES!!!” Papyrus screeches as he flails his brothers body wildly shaking and rattling his inner bones. Sans is accepting the wild wriggling as he succumbs to hearty laughter. You join in as you watch Sans’ tiny frame finally get set down, him immediately keeling over onto the rough stone as Papyrus huffs aggressively and flings into the pool to assist Asgore. Regaining some composure he sidles over to where you are, draping his legs off the end of the pool. You want to test his patience as you begin a terrible classic.
“Knock knock.” you beg, Sans’ sockets twinkling with delight as he settles his energy to return a lazy expression of understanding.
“whos there?”
“Banana”
“banana who?”
“Knock knock.” You restart, clear confusion writhing over his face as he thinks about it. Your cheeks swell with the smile as you withhold your stupid joy.
“w-whos there?” he questions, trying to understand.
“B-Banana” you hesitate trying to stifle back glee.
“banana who?”
“….Knock knock.” He gives a disapproving groan.
“do you not understand how knock knocks work?” he questions genuinely as he looks at you with disbelief, a stumped smile somewhat turning neutral.
“Knock knock.” you beg, clamping a hand over your mouth to somehow seal with little chuckles. With a disapproving groan he complies to your ‘game’.
“whos there?”
“Orange.”
“b-orange who?” he catches his word quickly, a glint of hope in his sockets.
“Orange you glad I didn’t say banana?” you raise your eyebrows as the smile puffs your cheeks into your eyesight. His stare is black as he suddenly sits up, making his way into the pool.
“no. nope. nope. nuh-uh. i’m out.” he lazily waves as you finally get a reaction besides his shit-grin. It was completely worth it.
You scramble inside silently and prepare brunch to the later dismay of Papyrus ( because you used eggs instead of having cereal. May he never know… ) and spend the afternoon relaxing outside with he boys, telling terrible jokes to Papyrus’ dismay, giving tips on the pool, and so forth. Three o’clock hits pretty fast and you decide to prepare some lemonade for their hard work in this blistering heat. Returning outside with the iced drinks you get grateful sighs from everyone.
“Thank you very much Jane……how is it coming?” Asgore asks as he accepts a drink while he stands in the shallower end. You start walking around the edge to hand one to Sans but he already has one…strange.
“Its looking really good Asgore. I still cant believe how deep it will go. Not that its bad, but usually its 8-10 feet deep – I can understand why you would need it wider and deeper though.” you confess, imagining Undyne jetting through the water excitedly while pretending to fight under-water demons. You make your way to the deeper end where Papyrus finally notices you with delight, “Papyrus you want some lemonade?”
“OH YES. I WANT TO SEE IF I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, CAN SCALE THIS WALL – WOULD YOU LEND ME A SUPPORTIVE HAND? NOT THAT ITS NECESSARY, BUT SAFETY COMES FIRST!!” Papyrus prides in his abilities. You question if this is safe but the tall energetic skeleton seems capable with a minor running start and Sans hasn’t mentioned anything disapproving so you allow it. Safety first would be to just go around but you don’t want to ruin his fun. Using a rod indented into the ground to mark where the elevated diving board will go, you hook around it tightly and extend your arm as far as possible. Papyrus takes a few extra generous steps back before a harsh sprint that is over within a few seconds results in him scaling the wall. Not far enough unfortunately but luckily your hand is there to grab his.
Grasping his boney arm in your hand you give a harsh yank, pulling him up with you. He is surprisingly light as you lurch back from the excessive force you thought was necessary to heft him up. Resting upwards into a sit, Papyrus continues to grasp at your arm upper arm with a slight tickling squeeze.
“Papyrus that tickles.” you giggle as his hand continues to squish your upper arm.
“SORRY!” he echoes. Echoes? It comes from the bottom of the pool, as you crawl forward to gaze down…Papyrus is…at the bottom of the pool. He has landed on his butt and Sans is helping him up. Another faint squeeze occurs as you look towards the source.
Its Papyrus. Well – Papyrus’ arm. Not attached to anything, just dangling there as his hand continues to squeeze onto your upper arm. Your internal screams are held inside as you gaze at the disconnected limb in horror. It was to be expected – they are merely skeletons with magic holding them together ; surely they fell apart too. It wasn’t making you feel better though that Papyrus seemed to have control over his disembodied arm as it continued to clutch you.
“Arm. Arm. Papyrus your arm. YOUR ARM!!” your words finally catch up to you as you pry his arm in amazement and fear off you. If it weren’t still moving and alive you would likely study it but the fact is your holding your innocent skeleton friends living arm in your hands while he just looks on.
“YES YES IM SORRY! THAT HAPPENS SOMETIMES!!” he calls, finally taking the long way out of the pool to collect his limb. Snatching it from your grasp he nonchalantly brings it close to his acromion bone where it snaps magically back into place. In amazement he swings it around a few times for comfort before being pleased and picking up the priorly mentioned lemonade.
“Did that hurt? Did I hurt you? Oh my god Papyrus that’s not something that should normally happen. Oh gosh I am SO sorry but that was really cool and creepy but mostly cool and goddammit im rambling. Im sorry for, you know, yanking off your arm and what-not.” You ramble, trying to make up for the accident as Papyrus shakes off any need for apology.
“IM FINE JANE! IT HAPPENS! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE TINY ACCIDENTS EVERY NOW AND THEN BUT IM PERFECTLY FINE!!” he ensures as he gives a kind pat on your head while downing the lemonade. Apparently it must happen often enough that Sans and Asgore pay no mind.
After the accident you ponder to the limits and makings of monster skeletons. Sans leaves for work at apparently an ice-cream parlor not long after the incident. Every attempt to assist with the tiling is stopped by Asgore so you retreat back into your room to let the two work in peace. Entering your room again you immediately approach and hug Seymour and Louis.
“My little life-savers and enders huh? Guess I will need to teach you up versus down.” you grumble, giving them affection along with some of the leeches previously gathered. While they eat and digest (?) you resign into your science room and log onto the computer to scour e-mails, job opportunities nearby and college classes attendable at this time of year. Luckily the needed classes have openings and accept late-sign-ups from your district due to the spread word. Signing up for a science, advanced human anatomy and different art classes you lean back in approval. Then in disapproval at what has to come next. Awkwardly grasping your phone you dial up a contact that picks up on the third ring.
“Hey-llooo!!!” they yell, swift air and waves crashing can be heard past native song and dance on the other end.
“Hi uncle…” you grumble, backing the phone uncomfortably away as his maniac laugh rings through the miserable receiver.
“Jane-Jane how are you doing sugar-plum?” he jokes, picking on you with an old nickname. If your relationship is anything resembling your friends, it must be the closest to Sans and Papyrus : he says something and you groan in response, but love him nonetheless.
“Stop calling me that or I will go back to calling you Dan-Tee.” you threaten as he gives an exasperated shriek as they music and waves fade away, crackling of leaves and branches and the wilderness taking the place around him as he clearly wanders away for privacy.
“Fair enough. Whats up? Hows college?” he jabs out the questions. Way to start the conversation.
“Its about college…” you admit.
“Please don’t tell me you’re planning on flunking out. If you do you know what’s going to happen-“ he begins to threaten but you cut him off.
“I didn’t flunk out Uncle! An anti-monster group attacked the school so they temporarily shut down – all the students got sent out for safety reasons in the area. I’m rooming with a close friend and planning to attend another college with a similar program until they open back up ; if they do…” you groan as you begin to pace. Talking with your Uncle can be uncomfortable – he doesn’t have any boundaries and doesn’t respect others.
“I hope your not fucking their roommate.” For instance.
“Oh my god no! It was a fricking separate rooming door Dante – it’s a girl!” you bite back at the absurd accusation.
“They are truly your friend?” his voice is more hollow and neutral, static of overhead leaves causing a drop in the signal.
“Yeah. They have been really good to me. I’ve made friends with her friends as well, and its been sort-of rough. I called because I didn’t want you hunting me down at the college and apartment – I might be temporarily moving in with her but might move back when they reopen…I……I haven’t decided yet. Another thing : what the hell was this about you paying my taxes and food expenses?! I told you I had it under control!”
“Aawww Janette DARHLING~” he coos, using an extension he’d used when you were a child that you despised to no end, “I only wanted you to go out and play nice! How are you supposed to play when you aren’t getting proper sleep? Gods, when Morris told me you were coming home late and weren’t sleeping I presumed the worst – and at 17 I must say you were quite foxy.” he admits.
“OH MY GOD IM HANGING UP.” You shriek in a furious embarrassment.
“Wait wait wait!!” he begs and for some compelling reason you allow him to speak.
“Where are you attending?” he questions seriously. Regretting it completely you give him the name of the college campus. He would just track you down anyway if you told him or not.
“And where are you residing?”
“Hahahaha no.”
“The fact you wont tell me means you’re hiding something. Is it not a girl? Is it a boy? Is it your boyfriend? Are you finally getting out there and enjoying the pleasures that can be equally traded between the support of love?!” he squeals with joy.
“GOOD. BYE.” And with the spitting venom last words you hang up the phone and question turning it off forever, making it untraceable to your persistent prying uncle. Giving up you retreat into your art room and begin to plan the space accordingly as time flies by. The only indication of what the time is is when Papyrus knocks at your door, returning the fence that had fallen and landed in a tree earlier on.
“DO YOU WANT TO COME DOWNSTAIRS? ALPHYS AND UNDYNE ARE HOME.” Papyrus suggests as he places the fence right inside the doorway. Mulling over the options, spending some free-loading time with the girls and Papyrus to forget the unease caused by today would likely settle your thoughts, and you agree by walking downstairs with Papyrus.
Approaching the living room you find it empty of any occupants. Papyrus is confused as confused piano music plays in the distance. Papyrus knowingly venture further into the house with you trailing behind out of curiosity. He passes the science study room to your surprise ; past it to the location you’d been thwarted by Sans from accessing. The door was open and piano music rung out achingly through a long hall covered in doors. In each door laid a different room : bathroom, library, a gaming den, and a sun room – the walls were mostly large windows that overlooked Toriels garden and a quaint table perfect for tea and pampered lunch sat where the sunlight would bathe should the sun not be descending into the night.
An aggravated growl rang out along with a pressing of incorrect piano keys and Papyrus’ encouragement. Continuing following the sound you find what you wished wasn’t reality. A piano room – a grand one nestled on a red circular carpet sat in the corner, windows glancing out to the backyard. In the corner was a trombone case that wasn’t entirely latched shut. The potted flora spread through the room gave the pale wooden floors and white walls a reflected hue. A few antique lamps were set into the room as Undyne sat at the piano bench, fiddling with the keys. Alphys stood beside her, admiring her efforts at swooning her with piano music as Papyrus watched on in confident wonderment.
Cautiously stepping into the room you drive down the memories of your parents giving you piano lessons. You had taken quickly to it, learning more difficult pieces then what you probably should have known for your age. Then again, you admired how advanced, smart, and idealistic your brother was for his age and tried to not disappoint them. To not be thrown away. Whatever had put you in that mindset as a child cleared over when it was too late to say anything. Pianos were a form of calling – their resonating sound could crash together or thrum a warmth that seeped through your entire being. But you had given it up ; you wouldn’t dwell on your past anymore.
Undyne continued to fidget with the keys, her tune off a little. Quietly coming closer you overlook the sheet music she is trying to replicate : Stay – a quiet peace meant to drive out feelings. It seemed unfitting to Undynes energy but she seemed determined to perform it for Alphys. After a few more minor mistakes Undyne growls and throws her hands up and around Alphys.
“Dammit babe I need a little more time to get it together – but I will! Don’t you worry ‘bout that!” Undyne promises, nuzzling closer as Alphys gives her head reassuring strokes.
“I-Its alright hun. Take-e your time. I-I-I thought it-it was sweet.” Alphys informs, giving a tiny peck of approval that really sends Undyne into a joyous jump, cuddling her close and peppering quick pecks all over Alphys’ face.
“Awe you guys can be so cute sometimes!” you giggle, Alphys realizing you and Papyrus had wandered into the room. Her scales grow cherry red in realization as Undyne dips her girlfriend to nibble playfully at her neck. Alphys’ squirming to hide away in embarrassed shame is loving and Undyne finds it attractive. Allowing Alphys to huddle into a corner she looks to you and Papyrus.
“How’s the pool comin’?” Undyne asks Papyrus who approaches quickly to share a hardcore high-five with the blue scaled fish. They begin rambling about how awesome the pool is coming out as you further study the piano. The ivory keys are slightly worn but the black sleek reflection emitted from the glazed wood is still pristine. Hesitantly, you run an index finger gingerly across the keys, feeling the slight give on indent changes. For a moment it reminds you of a colder bone touch like with Papyrus or Sans as they have more gradient and roughness unlike the almost velvet texture on the keys.
Alphys approaches you, nearly scaring you into pressing a key as you fling your obsessed hand behind your back.
“Yo-you can play it…i-if you want. I r-remember-r you telling m-me you used to when you were little-le.” Alphys recalls, gesturing to the piano. In horror you glance around to find Papyrus and Undyne have already left to go watch anime. Looking back to Alphys and the piano you give a sad no.
“I…Its tempting but I don’t think if I played anything happy could come from it……just…misery.” you admit. You always put your heart into your craft, especially playing the piano. After the incident, whenever you tried to find what was lost was left with dead, sad notes pinching the air with a wheeze. To say it added to your depression would be an understatement ; the one thing you figured was reliable to pull you back from your all time low had betrayed you as well. Thus, you started anew.
Alphys took the uncomfortable hint and led you out the door, shutting it behind. Walking down the hallway Papyrus and Undyne had already begun blasting Netflix anime as an upbeat intro began. Alphys tapped your shoulder and leaned closer, whispering into your ear.
“T-The piano room is basically soundproof as long as the door is shut. I-If you ever need t-time alone, just let me know – I-I can keep Undyne out.” Alphys relays, giving a knowing smile before scuttling onto the couch with an invigorated smile. Loving the little lizard for her acceptance and advice you meander over taking a quaint seat on the floor and enjoying the show.
They put on Toriko. They put on…fucking Toriko. Toriel had come home at some point but everyone was so pulled into the show. Papyrus’ face couldn’t possibly light up anymore – this show was his new life. Cooking, Action, light Romance, Great Graphics? He was hooked in on the intro almost immediately. The only thing that kept him from watching was Netflix sudden update with perfect timing to dinner. Papyrus’ soul could have shattered when the update began – he had been inching closer and closer to the screen in delight without realizing it and probably straining his sockets. As everyone settles at the table with idle chit-chat you question Papyrus if he was aware of his shuffling towards the screen.
“OH YES! I HAVE TROUBLE SEEING DISTANT THINGS WHILE SANS HAS TROUBLE SEEING CLOSE BY THINGS!” he admits. You had no idea the monsters without technical eyes had trouble seeing ; it baffled you.
“Cant you just use magic?” you suggested, munching greedily on a corn-on-the-cob.
“WE CAN QUITE EASILY BUT ITS HARDER TO CONCENTRATE WHEN WE ARE READING AND WATCHING SOMETHING TO KEEP THAT CONCENTRATION.” Papyrus educates as he bites on the cob. The cob – not the corn : the entire cob. Munches right through it. You will need to question the jaw strength of skeletons because it is slightly terrifying.
“So why don’t you get glasses or something for your face?”
“WELL…WE HAVE GLASSES AND SANS ONLY EVER SEEMS TO USE THEM WHEN READING. MY GLASSES…WELL MY GLASSES SEEM TO MAKE HIM UNCOMFORTABLE WHEN I PUT THEM ON.” Papyrus sighs, pulling out the box to display his glasses. They are generic thin black framed rectangular with a slight angle.
“Why? They look pretty normal to me.” you admit, gently picking up and reviewing the ordinary glasses. It’s a further question how they get them to stay on ; the ridge of their noses aren’t long enough and they have no ears. Your question is answered as you notice a thin translucent duck-tape at the end of the temples.
They need to tape them to their head…Now we are a jackass.
With-holding rude snickers Papyrus uptakes the glasses and settles them where they would lie.
“HE SAYS I DON’T LOOK LIKE MYSELF.” Papyrus sighes as you give him a gaze. Its true – it really changes the overall feel of the happy face and booming attitude you’re used to. They surprisingly increase the angular bits and gives his sockets a glint through the lens.
“Huh. No completely true. You do look different then what I’m used to but that’s likely because I have never seen you wear them before, so I wont judge. Why not go out with him and pick out a new pair that better suit you?” you reply, finishing off your cob.
“NYEEHH. HE HAS BEEN VERY BUSY WITH WORK AND WARNS ME ABOUT THE TOWNSPEOPLE A LOT. HE STILL TREATS ME LIKE A BABYBONES…” Papyrus groans picking up your plates as you follow him to the kitchen. Wordlessly, you both took up dish duty. You give a quick snort looking to Papyrus amusingly.
“B-Baby bones?” you ask.
“YES IT’S WHAT WE CALL SKELETON CHILDREN.”
“Oh my god that’s adorable.” you admit, snickering slightly at the prospect of an infant skeleton. “What I would give to see that!” you giggle as Papyrus suddenly vanishes. You ponder if he was embarrassed by your constant questioning and giggles but he proudly returns a few moments later with a frame that had been hung up that you hadn’t witnessed.
“HERE IT IS! IT’S ONE OF THE ONLY PICTURES ME AND SANS HAVE OF WHEN WE WERE CHILDREN! HER MAJESTY ASKED FOR THE CHILDHOOD PHOTOS TO BE GATHERED IN THE SUN-ROOM.” Papyrus informs as you study the adorable picture.
Sans is clearly smaller but has similar features to current day. He has on a salmon pink with white stripes shirt covered with a denim blue jacket with a wooden brown fluff hood. He seems to never have grown out of the black and white gym shorts as they aren’t from the gym necessarily but can go under that category. And he has. Fucking. Adorable. Little. Yellow. Rain-boots. God you are a sucker for kids in oversized rain-boots but damn if they didn’t up the cuteness. His light pupils seem bigger and have formed legit stars while bright blue tears are welling in his sockets, the greatest grin of pride you’d ever seen slapped on his face.
And how could he not with the little bundle he is holding?
In his arms is an extremely red-onesie with a little skull popping out the top. It must be Papyrus as his features are much softer as an infant, but he is missing the much larger lower jaw he has now, a much tinier one drawn behind the primal teeth. If this baby had been born on the surface, no matter who said what, it would be so precious still in your eyes.
“aww paps don’t go showing other people my baby-baby brother. that’s mine.” comes a familiar whine followed by Papyrus’ screech.
“SANS! I MAY BE THE YOUNGER OF US BUT IM NO LONGER THE BABY BROTHER!! YOU ARE FAR MORE RESEMBLING THE BABY BROTHER NOW!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH!” Papyrus gloats casually as Sans has made his way into the kitchen. Papyrus yanks him up and lets his slipper feet dangle to prove the point by height distance.
“hey. no matter how many growth spurts you get, you’ll always be my baby-bro.” Sans jokes, winking in retaliation to the childhood nickname that peeves off Papyrus. Sans latches onto his brothers frame like a koala and suddenly the picture is reversed : Sans definitely appearing as the younger brother being held by the older. It was adorably comedic. Grateful for the opportunity you and the brothers walk back out to the dining area where Sans scrambles out of Papyrus’ clutches and grabs a ketchup bottle.
“Dude, what is with you and your need to put ketchup on every meal? I never even see you do it!” you complain as Sans settles in for the meal he had missed ; still in his work uniform as well. Frisk scuttles out from their chair and pats your elbow giving you the sign for “Don’t Ask” but its already too late.
With an amused smile, Sans tilts the ketchup bottle up to his mouth and squeezes harshly as it empties into his mouth.
He drinks…Ketchup.
In realization you stand and squeak in realization, Sans taking absolute joy in your reaction.
“Okay. You can take back that humans are weird thing. YOU ARE DRINKING A CONDIMENT!” you point out, utterly disturbed by his actions. He is drinking in everything with a unsubtle joy. “ I mean back at the foster house there was a girl who ate ketchup by the spoonful, BUT THAT IS COMPLETELY DIFFERENT!” you reargue in defiance.
“what did you think i used it for?” he pokes at. Toriel and Alphys give a tiny coo as the photo of Sans and Papyrus was being passed around.
“As a condiment should be used : on the side, an additional flavor to a meal! NOT A BEVERAGE! Oh my god that explains why you always smell of dried tomatoes.” you grumble in sudden realization. Sans doesn’t wait to continue his drink to your clear disapproval. It was how he was and you weren’t in charge of what he did or ate……even though it made no literal sense. Sans chimes in as Papyrus is handed his baby picture.
“so do you have any pictures to add to the family wall?” he asks. Subtle and yet completely unsubtle. Toriel perks up to the though of more photos to hang about but your stuck on that word…’family’.
“I-I’m only a resident- I don’t think I am worthy of hanging an-“ you complain but are cut off by Frisk.
‘You are family. Friends are family.’ he sighs, hugging at your arm. Toriel and Asgore give warm stares as they watch their newfound child bonding quickly with you. Looking at the wide smiles on everyone, you give in.
“Alright alright…I have one. Hang on.” you comply, Papyrus and Undyne ecstatic for the reveal as you trudge upstairs. Frisk bumps over to Sans who took another swig of ketchup before meeting the bushy haired child.
‘Did you bring up the photo because you saw it or because you wanted to get out of being questioned?’ Frisk pokes at Sans which causes a few beads of sweat to materialize.
“Lil’ a both.” he admits playfully. Frisk pats him swiftly for his rude behavior but stops as you enter the room. Toriel gestures for the frame first and, with a grieving relief, hand her the frame. Everyone else gathers around her impatiently.
“J-Jane I didn’t know you had a boyfriend!” Alphys gasps to your confusion.
“Of course I’ve had a boyfriend. They don’t usually last long but I have had them before – what does that have to do with anything?” your question is only met with more comments.
“WHATS THAT IN THE BACK?” Papyrus points out.
“That’s a lake Papyrus. A lake is a body of water found in-land and tends to be made of fresh water. The greenery in this area is absolutely stunning and the children look so happy! I must say though – I didn’t imagine you as one for side-burns Jane.” Toriel giggles, allowing Undyne a closer look.
“Side-burns? I have never dated any-“ you start but Undyne shrieks.
“Oh my GOD. Lookit this guys muscles!! Is he from Toriko?!” she cries out stunned, Alphys immediately blushing hard with fiction running through her head. You squeeze into the group to speak up.
“Hold on. Why do you think I had a boyfriend with side-burns?” you ask, almost everyone looking to you like you’re the confused one.
“you’re totally headbutting this guy affectionately. ahead in the game, are we?” Sans jokes with a sassy wink and snap of the fingers. You process what he said and sigh before pointing to the woman.
“This is NOT me guys.” you point out to the sudden confusion of everyone, “This is my mom and dad.”
Toriel gasps, embarrassed at the realization. Sans’ eyesockets squint in concentration as everyone else asks similar questions. Frisk answers.
‘Jane is the one in the cute swimsuit!’ he signs, giving you a flirtatious smile. Oh my sweet fuck. He was flirting with the kid you. What is with this kid?
“WHAT?! OH MY GOSH YOU WERE SO TINY!!” Papyrus cries out, squinting to look at the smaller figure.
“Hahahahaha! What with the swim-piece nerd?!” Undyne tumbles over at the prospect of your youth wear. Your face could melt with the heat building in a blush.
“My child you are soooo preciooouss!” Toriel cries out, relinquishing the frame to Sans and Asgore as she takes you into a fuzzy hug. “Oh its an absolutely gorgeous photo! May we hang it in the sun-room with the rest?” she asks, taking your hands in her massive paws and giving you a smile that could cause cavities.
“I-I mean…I…Yeah. Sure.” You allow. It would be in the house and in a room you knew of – it wasn’t going anywhere. If you’d lost it on any circumstance, push coming to shove? Uncle Dante had a spare.
“And who might these two be?” Asgore asks, pointing out the men.
“Ah…well Mr. Muscle is my Uncle.” you point out, a few of the monsters suddenly seeming more hostile.
“And this strapping young lad?”
“Ahahahaha.” The mental image of your brother being anything like that is instantly comical. “That’s my brother.”
Everyone lets a harrowing pregnant pause chill the air with an awkward pungency. Toriel breaks it by taking the photo and reviewing the once happy family before turning to you with a smile.
“You have a very beautiful family. I wish I could have met your parents – from this photo alone I can feel they were possibly the nicest humans around. I can tell your uncle truly loves you despite his daily absence. As for your brother…he did have a happy youth, despite his actions that changed the future.” Toriel tells as she holds your shoulder strongly. Her smile was infectious but tears still sprang out from your eyes as she handed you the photo back.
“Mmm.” was all you could reply, wiping quickly at your face with your tanks tiny sleeve to absorb the tears. Toriel lays a paw on your back and slowly guides you into the sun room that is being illuminated by the dim moon. She replaces the picture Papyrus had nabbed and gestures to a proper open space on the wall. With a heavy heart you hung the photo against the floral printed wood with a weary feel it would drop from the mount. But it stood, persevered, and thrived surrounded by other colorful photos similar to it.
It felt as though it was finally home. Home.
Resounding the word in your head like a mantra, you gaze towards Toriel who opens her arms in an inviting embrace. Nothing stops you from clinging to her, nothing stops you as you cry out thin curses and sorrows as she holds you close. You can’t understand why you suddenly opened so much to this newer mother figure in your life, but something within kept telling you ‘you need this’. It was more of a beg than demand. Hiccupping with sobbed frustrations, Toriel sits you down at the small table, pulling close a chair for herself as she hands you a tissue box. You immediately shove one into your eyes, threatening to jab it out with resentment that you allowed such things to effect you. Toriel says nothing, just soothing shushes and veiled reassurances as you calm your beating heart. Finally coughing on the startled lump swelling in your throat and grabbing your neck to cease any nervous stress habits, you find words in your garbled state.
“I-I-I’m so-o-rry. G-God I’m s-such an idiot – still dwellin-ing on my p-past.” you heave, stopping a sniffle at the provided tissues and blowing harshly into the kleenex.
“You have nothing to be sorry about my child. I admit it’s wrong to stay in the past ; you should look to the future for change and happiness. However not forgetting is also wise, it helps stop similar mistakes. I don’t fully understand your situation, but I know what it is like…to lose people I loved.” she admits, holding your shaking hands in her own trembling paws. A faint tear has formed in her eyes as well.
“Are you talking about Asriel?” you ask, vaguely recalling the quick story Undyne had told you. Without questioning your knowledge, she gives a nod but also a denying shake of the head.
“Asriel is not the only child I have lost. Long, long ago we had another child – a human child. Frisk is practically her spitting image sometimes. Had large red eyes that couldn’t compare. She stumbled upon Ebott and me and Asgore raised them together…we were happy. One day though, our human child fell ill and she……she passed away. Asriel cherished them and not wanting their life to diminish absorbed her soul into his own. He carried her body back out of the barrier using her soul to cut through. But the humans……the humans were afraid and lashed out at Asriel. He returned and…..and vanished in our arms.” She finished, now her being the one to take up tissues and dab at her eyelids.
“I can’t describe what I felt when Frisk told me Flowey contained the remnants of Asriel. Flowey…he had caused many bad things in the underground, threatened our lives, tried to harm Frisk. Yet in the end, Frisk couldn’t leave them behind as the rest of us went to the surface. After we had settled in slightly more, Frisk and Alphys began explaining it to me…I was so horrified but I don’t think I could have removed my joyous smile if I wanted. My son, he was alive……Alphys has been trying to find a way to bring him back to me but I……what I have now already makes my heart soar. Should it be possible I would give anything in the world for it, but with what I have now? What I have now is the happiest I have been in a long time and I wont ruin it with theories ; no matter how desperately I want them to be true.” she finishes as she gives a wise pat at your shoulder as another tear stains her white bristled fur.
A thought strikes you.
“Toriel…what…what was the human childs name?” you ask, recounting she hadn’t mentioned it in her talk.
“Ahh…my little Chara.” she reminisced, gazing out at the moon as she revisited memory lane. You hit horror lane. Frisks drawing. He had drawn Asriel and Chara, labelled and everything. But……long long ago?
“A-And did Frisk ever meet Asriel or Chara?” you further question as Toriel gives you a questioning look.
“No – Frisk was never around during their time on earth, why do you ask?” she replies with a question as your mind starts swimming. Frisk had supposedly never met Asriel or Chara…so how did he know what they looked like? The drawings fit with her story : one biological son and a human daughter. Chara’s person did really resemble Frisks character and they had red bulges that must’ve been Chara’s eyes. So how the hell did Frisk know what Asriel and Chara looked like……if they were already dead when he showed up? Stuck pondering in your own thoughts, it wasn’t adding up. Toriel clearing her throat of a similar sad lump pulled you from the track of thinking.
“Are you alright, my child?” she concerns, rubbing your arm carefully. In the mostly window-based room it was nice to the nights sudden coolness leaking through. Toriel took note of the goosebumps that had risen on your arm and stood tall. “We should get to sleep.” she suggested as you agreed and stood with her, leaving the room. Before closing the door behind you, you gazed back at the photo in a fond memory, and leave the past stuck in that room for your revisit.
Walking back out through the living room, you gaze up at a clock and realize how late it is. Another thing that points it out is everyone has put away, cleaned, and hustled to bed supposedly as the house is quiet and inactive besides you and Toriel sneaking through the halls. Toriel approaches her bedroom door and bids you goodnight before slipping into the mostly dark room, save for a reading lamp.
Even after her door has closed, you stand in the hallway, pondering your nightly options. For the first time in a while you weren’t seeking sleep – you needed something else. You knew immediately what it was and nabbed a tissue box before shuffling quickly into the piano room with quick wary glances, recognizing the odd out of place trombone inside its unlatched trombone case.
The moonlight inside bounced off the grand piano perfectly as you pressed the bench for comfort. It had a decent give to it that wasn’t encasing as you carefully sat and relished over the colorless keys. With a hope, prayer, and another wary glance around the room you cautiously collapse a scared finger into a mid-key. The sound it plays back is thrilling as you accept your changes and play carefully and quietly with the piano. Relishing in the different sounds, octaves, and sharps that had long been foreign to you, the ingrained memories spring forth causing muscle memory as you play little tunes.
The window shakes at a heavy gust of wind, sending your tense body flying from the bench in fright. You never wanted to be caught playing – it was another reason you had stopped playing. The stress of being better then others, being perfect to accomplish things you didn’t seek out to do……it was maddening. Readjusting yourself and glancing about once more, you return cautiously back to the bench, familiarizing with the keys again.
Digging your phone from your pocket you google a self-turning sheet music page for the slowed version of ‘Every Time We Touch’. It was an original favorite and you were compelled to sing it out. Settling your fingers and recalling the lyrics, you started the quiet solo concert.
“I still hear yooour voice when you sleep neext to meee……I still feel yooour touch in myy dreeeaams-“ you start, concentrating on the sheet and fingers more then the drawn out words and pitch of yourself. However, it slowly began to relax your nerves as you gave your fingers more unreined freedom. “Forgiive me my weakness but I – don’t know why…” you gasp midphrase, that lump sticking into your throat again trying to cut off oxygen.
“Withoutt you its haard…to survii~iiive.” you whisper almost wordlessly, tears dripping down onto the back of your palms. You hadn’t placed the tissue box nearby but wouldn’t stop now.
“’Cause everytime we touch? I get this feeling. And everytime we kiss? I swear I could flyy…Can’t you feel my heartbeat fast? I want this to laasst. I neeed you by my siide...” you breathe, a choked sob escaping before you steel yourself again. Fuck you, tears.
“’Cause everytime we touch? I feel the staaatic. And everytime we kiss? I reach for the skkyyy. Cant you feel my heart so? I caan’t let you goo. I want you in my liifee.” you quietly sob sing. The tears are blinding your vision, and you make a mistake or two from rusty muscle memory. You quietly curse and compose yourself. This wasn’t going to plague your inner thoughts. You think of your new friends ; of your new family. Undyne, Asgore, Papyrus, Toriel, Sans, Frisk, and Alphys. They were letting you in. Willing to forgive you, ignore your past and take just…you.
The next lyrics made you actually smile as you imagined Asgore and Toriels hugs.
“Yoour arms are myyy caasstle-“ you thought of Undyne and Alphys’ never ending friendship and love, “Your heeaart is myy skkyyy.”
Frisk and Papyrus always trying to make you smile with their rambunctious behavior – “Theey wipe awaay tears that III crryyy.” you giggle inwardly, thinking of how since their both sleeping and dreaming little dreams that nobody is here to catch your tears. You will need to wipe the piano down when your done, but press on none the less.
“The goood and the baaad times? Wee’ve been throough them all…” Sans. Totally Sans. Utterly completely Sans. “You maaakee me rise wheen III faaaallll.”Why was this just so suited to Sans? Why was he just jabbed in your brain like a sweet little splinter? The splinter hurt as more tears rose.
“’Cause everytime we touch? I geet this feeeeling. And everytime we kiss? I swear I can flllyy.” Why are you still imagining Sans? You do receive an odd sensation when he grasps you, but you have never kissed nor desired to kiss Sans – you hardly knew him………
So why was his skull racing through your mind?
“Cant you feel my heart beat fast? I waant this too laaast… I need you by myy siiide.” you gently cry, your heartbeat pounding in your ears. Abandoning the normal choir route you continue the song as the lead, imagining the background sounds as your fingers bring the piano music back to life before your eyes.
Still got it.
“’Cause everyytiiimee wweeeee toooouuucchhh…” you bravely cry, focusing on the light-piano key presses that twinkle a star in the distant sky. “Can’t you feel myy heartbeat so? I caantt let you goo. Want you in my liifeee…” your confidence falls to sniffling whispers.
“Everytime we touch, I get this feeling. Everytime we kiss I swear I could fllyy. Cant you feel my heart beat fast? I want this to lassst. Need you by my siidee…”
A hollow memory snaps into your view. One that used to be so warm and loving : one of you and your brother, singing side by side while playing the piano. Back when things were great. But this was yours now, and it never belonged to him…no matter how tragic it flashed through your head ; this was your own. He wouldn’t ruin this.
“’Cause everytime we touch? I feeeel the staaatic. Everytime we kiss, I reach foor the skkkyyy…” you let the remainder of tired tears trickle down your cheeks.
“Cant you feel my heart beat so? I can’t leeet you goooo. Want yoouu in myy liiifee…” you finish, ending the tune and stretching to pop your back and shoulders. Cracking your fingers, you stand carefully and grab the tissues, prioritizing the drowned keys before briskly wiping your face. Looking to the silent clock it read past midnight. Grabbing your tissue box and yawning, you review the room to make sure you leave no trace of your presen-
The trombone is gone.
……
……
….Wasn’t it there when you got here? The box was definitely unlatched, but the memory of that trombone being inside when you came in the second time is hazy – you weren’t paying hard enough attention. You were almost certain that trombone was inside when you came back……so where’d it go?
A silent panic overtook you as you fled the scene, trampling up the stairs and launching into bed with distressed groans. Stress filled your sleep, your nightmares nothing but laughing smiles at what you had done. Nothing had happened…Right?
RIGHT?!?
Plagued by the nightmares, an abrupt sound startled you as a familiar tune played downstairs. With every bone and muscle in your body aching, the loud music kept playing through a crashing followed it and clearly Papyrus’ voice.
Yesterday was supposed to be the bad day…
Agreeing with your conscious, you aggressively throw yourself achingly from bed and glare at the clock. 8:30…….8….FUCKING….30.
AWWWW HELL NO. AGREED.
With rough nightmares, instantly disturbed sleep on a Tuesday morning on top of terrible memories you stomp downstairs trying to fix yourself as you hadn’t bothered to change from yesterday. Approaching the kitchen where the ruckus is happening you can carefully make out the sounds better and immediately recognize the tune. It was that song a father and his kid made with a stove door and a trom-……No.
Rushing into the kitchen you’re met with a terrifying realization. SanS.
The unusually morning risen skeleton has taped on a cool pair of sunglasses and is blowing on the trombone with unexisting lips none the less. Frisk is sharing in the sunglassed shenanigans and is harshly shutting the stove door as he and Papyrus ( ALSO in shades ) head bang to the beat, Asgore fixing up pancakes in a similar rhythm. Glancing to the schedule, Toriel has already left for work ; explaining how they are getting away with this.
You stare horrified at the trombone you’d witnessed in the case last night that had supposedly vanished was in the short skeletons hands. You felt your world ripping to bits. A booming voice of realization to your presence sends it shattering.
“GOOD MORNING JANE! SORRY, DID WE WAKE YOU UP?” Papyrus cries, carefully lifting his sunglasses to look at you. Sans and Frisk turn as Frisk jumps with joy, clutching to you with a good morning hug. Time has frozen around you, but Frisk signs nonetheless.
‘Mom always goes into work early on Tuesdays, and Dad said we could do this. We call it Trombone Tuesdays!’ he excites, signing almost too quick for your liking as his excitement is infecting Papyrus. Thank god you invested more time into ASL. It doesn’t help with the shattering of the world around you. The clearing of a non-existent throat occurs as you meet the socket gaze of Sans as he pets his trombone.
“key timing short-stuff. we’ll get ur ‘heart beat fast’ for the mornin’, huh paps?” he jokes. Oh. There it goes. The world just left you behind. You reverted into a ghost, your leaving your body – farewell body, good luck with this shit. Sucking in a held air your spirit returns to you but you wish the earth would swallow you whole. Get stuck in the underground, away from this hell on earth.
He knew. He knew AND heard. Grasping Frisks shoulders you urge him away from your waist hug and begin to retreat towards your room. Cursing mentally, you mumble sing a clean version as you abandon the kitchen.
“Puck this spit I’m out. No thanks. Don’t mind me. Imma just grab my stuff and leave. S’cuse me please.” you wave, dragging your lifeless body and mood back up the stairs. Papyrus wont allow it.
“JANE!! WHERE ARE YOU GOING?! I FORBID YOU TO GO BACK TO SLEEP IF YOU ARE ALREADY AWAKE! THERE ARE PANCAKES!” he bargains as you shoot him the most sad neutral look with a dead expression. Sans and Frisk are hung back awkwardly in the arch way, but Sans clearly recognizes his misspeaking that he’d mentioned something that should have remained unheard. The regret is clear. Just unregistering.
“Sorry Papyrus. Gonna go bungee jump with Seymour and Louis……minus the bungee.” you grumble as your head hangs low. Reaching the top and jiggling your knob a set of quick footsteps start coming up the stairs as Papyrus booms below and opens the door as a school bus blares the horn. Asgore was still on pancakes……nope. Taking the fence placed beside the door you jam it against it and retreat to Seymour and Louis, curling up into a ball and hiding your face in your knees as you delay the inevitable. Your face was so hot it could be another sun with the amount of embarrassment you felt. A nice monster you live with after having a huge misunderstanding and joking about, accidentally ripping his brothers arm off, and making terrible puns with now had watched you emotionally sing and break down over piano music. He heard you makes mistakes. You felt judged, and your world was shattering around you.
“didn’t know you were so brass about wind instruments.” comes that same deep fucking voice that just echoed in your room. You spared a single eye to intensely glare daggers as he settled on the floor a few feet from your position. Seymour and Louis have almost defensively encased you in varying vines, hugging you close to the pot.
“Why. Why. Why cant you ever just fucking knock?” you beg, burrowing further into the little world you have left. For being trapped by a plants coils you felt strangely unrooted.
“wasn’t expecting someone to be awake, at midnight, playing the piano. first i thought maybe undyne was practicing but……she isn’t that good.” he admits, winking as you refuse to look back.
“If you’re trying to smooth talk out of this you’re out of luck. Leave me to wallowing.” you grumble, sniffling quietly.
“aww c’mon smalls. people might say imma comic but i can keep a binder of secrets too. won’t tell a soul… c’mon.” he pleads as he inches closer with complete awareness of the ready and somewhat aggressive foliage looming above.
“Can you forget a certain memory?” you hope as you dare another glance at him.
“uh…no?”
“Then it doesn’t matter if you don’t tell a soul. A soul already knows. Fucking……fuucckk.” you curse, cradling in further as you painfully grip your legs.
“’lright ‘lright relax. how ‘bout an embarrassing story as pay back? won’t say a word to anyone and i will tell you some embarrassing shit that happened to me. deal?” he pleads, motioning closer ever so slightly. You ponder the agreement : him not vowing to say a word and should he you will have similar blackmail to retort with…
“Alright.” you allow, bringing your head up as you sniffle inwards but the glaring doesn’t stop as Sans now fidgets uncasually in thought.
“well this…no fuck…uhh-well-fuck.” he groans, trying to think of something appropriate but not so revealing. You arch an eyebrow in impatience as he finally gives in.
“after we reached the surface i continued to work under asgore as a reporter – i’d hear something, i’d let him know.” he starts off, already losing you.
“I thought you worked at an ice-cream parlor?” you question, an uneasy sweat building on his skull.
“i-i do. can’t i work two jobs? good on the résumé.” he bites back quickly before pressing on.
“so me and paps have these things called uh…h-heat cycles?” he confesses as you’re already aware. However, you say nothing – you want to milk as much uncomfort from his as physically possible. You wryly smile and reply with innocence, “Whats that?” as more sweat drips down his frame.
“i-its well…fuck. its when…monsters…you know?” he explains terribly, trying to replicate kissing with his fingers.
“I don’t follow.” you state as you shake with internal giggles.
“its when m-monsters m-m-mate.” he grumbles.
“Sorry what?” you pretend to be unable to hear his grumbled words.
“its when monsters m-mate.” he sterns a little louder, suddenly concerned for anyone overhearing this strange conversation.
“Ah. Okay. Continue.” you urge, a sneering grin widening on your cheeks.
“s-so i had um……gotten these monster comics…m-mate comics. private matters, nothing i would show the kid, so i hid ‘em…and frisk found ‘em.” he admits, hiding his head in shame as he scratched the back of his skull.
“Frisk found monster porn comics?” you clarify in utter blissed shock. Him giving a regretful nod sends you into a giggling fit of stifled snorts. He shamefully laughs as well. Wiping happy tears from your eyes, you ask him something.
“What does that have to do with you working for Asgore?” you press, his pupils shrinking in realization as he sighs and scratches his neck.
“w-well. frisk didn’t have any clue at what ‘e was looking at. apparently its nothing like human comics. so i overreacted and hid it into a file without thinking and pushing him away out of concern……turns out that file was human accident reports that toriel took with her to asgore during a meeting and they uh…ya.” he finishes as he shrinks in on himself. You cant help the bursting laughter as you clasp a hand over your mouth to try and calm and stop the embarrassment you must be causing him. His skull has turned into a blueberry he is blushing so hard. Wiping tears from your eyes , the vines slowly begin to unveil you as your knees uncrumple from the discomfort. Sans creeps ever closer and is about 2 feet away.
“The queen and king saw your porn, oh my goood hahaha!” you giggle, reeling back while you clutch your gut.
“ya. rub it in.” he jokes as the dirty pun sends you further off the edge. If anyone else heard you laughing they think you’d have gone insane ; a mixture of giggles, snorts and high cackling that you couldn’t control as you tighten your gut and pressure your face to frown as your cheeks are harshly pinched by the wide smile.
“Alright alright. I will forgive you completely if you can answer one question.” you decide.
“name your price.” he talks back in an attempt to mimic a talk-show host. A gets a little giggle out from you but you uncrumple from the ball you’d made and lean closer to him. He is a foot away.
“How the hell do you use a trombone without lips?” you ask honestly. From your musical knowledge of brass instruments it requires vibrations of the lips to work ; how does one without lips make it work?
“you really want to know?” he chuckles leaning even closer. The familiar dried tomato smell emanates off him along with something else – something old and worn like a book or wood. You can’t place it. Maybe it’s the smell of bone? His voice in this one moment is deeper, more predatory then you’re used to. Its thrilling and scary all at once as you hesitate a nod.
“magic.” Wiggle of the fingers.
“I will slap you.” you threaten. He heartily laughs and gives a hard gaze back to you.
“no, literally. i use magic.” he confesses and leans back to where he was before in front of your face before the air begins to tingle. A extremely faint blue outline rims the edges of his teeth as he takes up your hand and brings it to his face, running it along the blue. Its silky soft, warm to the touch, and tingling like gentle zaps of electricity against your skin. “its not exactly the same as humans lips, but i basically make magic lips to vibrate.” he explains as you give a weak chuckle. “what? i tickle your funnybone.” Disapproving, you slap his arm playfully.
“Boo. Used that one yesterday. And its just the mental image of vibrating lips is hysterical.” you admit as he gives a light deep chuckle at the miswording. He says nothing else has he releases your hands, them roaming he mouth in curiosity. His bones are somewhat squishy – they have a give to them similar to clay and it makes you want to mold bowls. His teeth are slightly pointed upon further inspection and you run your thumb over the thin magically made lips. He really wasn’t joking when he claimed to use magic. The concept was still perplexing at you felt at them more.
“Why can’t you make them like human lips?” you ponder out loud, reaching unsurely to feel his teeth. They ridge slightly and have another set behind them. He gives a slight shiver.
“never felt human lips before – how’m i supposed to make them if i don’t know what im working with?” he retaliates. A whim. An odd little fleeting whim floats through your mind and controls your body as you take his hand and guide it towards your face. Where ever this newfound courage and acceptance came from, it made you uncomfortable. This was not normal. Your life will never be normal, but this moment was past an acceptable weird normal.
Unfazed, he ran a warmed phalange across your upper lip, pressing gently at your cupids bow. You closed your eyes unsure as you let him freely roam. He massaged your upper lip in little circles, testing its give and elasticity to pressure and takes in the soft suppleness. Carefully running his thumb over your plumper bottom lip he finally takes note of your teeth. Though not perfectly bent with braces they grew very naturally and he nearly reached out to touch the common bone. So he did. Your eyes shot open in confusion as he tapped gently against your primary buck teeth.
“Are my teeth that fascinating?” you inquire, catching him as he looks back to you.
“sorry. man of science who hasn’t properly studied a human up close. too personal?” he asks, backing off slightly.
“Dude. Its my teeth. Bones that I chew with. Besides, if its science, Alphys will probably be doing tests on my as well. I don’t mind. Its like a observant dentist.” you joke.
“dentist? is that someone who checks your bones?” Sans asks honestly as he still remains close to you.
“Huh? Oh no no no. A dentist checks your oral hygiene – the state of your teeth. Making sure they stay in your mouth.” you explain, Sans seeming to think it over again before attempting to go back to his observation. When had this turned from a simple question to an oral exam?
“may i?” he considerately asks, and as you nod continue to explore your lips and teeth. To assist in his search you allow your mouth to gape to allow him easier access. He takes this as an invitation to touch your tongue. You jolt in surprise as he pushes and prods at it. His finger tastes slightly chalky and of tomatoes, a faint metal flavor as well.
“woah…” he gasps in wonder as he continues to press into the muscle, “that’s so much different then what i imagined..” he states, petting it back awkwardly.
“dihfernt frum yoors?” you muffle as he continues to stroke your tongue in what only can be described as affectionately.
“huh? yeah. so…this thing is a muscle? how long is it?” he asks poking at it before finally withdrawing his hand.
“Yeah dude, watch.” you demonstrate as you freely flex it. Luckily, yours is longer then normal so you can do the fun things such as touch your nose, your chin, and your elbow. Its when your poking your nose that he halts you and grabs it.
“you have those strings attached to the bottom?” he questions, trying to turn it upright to get a better angle.
“Yoo muhn vayns?” you garble as your tongue is occupied in his hold.
“yes, those.” he agrees, giving you back your tongue after realizing your discomfort for not being able to speak with it.
“Yeah we have veins all through us that become easier to see as we get older. Look – see these in my arm? Put your finger here.” you suggest, pointing to the vein. He complies in curiosity.
“Now take your other finger and pull down the vein from the first. It will temporarily stop the blood flow.” He follows through and watches as the color disappears. Releasing his finger in concern he watches it fill back.
“that’s bizarre.”
“That’s normal. Atleast for us. Veins are everywhere, circulating through our system to transport blood and oxygen.”
“i see. even in lips?” he returns to the subject that was previously at hand before the crazy tangent.
“Yes, even lips. Lips are actually the thinnest skin on a human – if I bite my lip or gums enough they will bleed.”
“why would you bite them then?”
“Nervous tendencies. Its not uncommon and it doesn’t hurt an awful lot.” you example as you carefully gnaw at it. He tries to stop you, but its already happening and you would likely do it later anyways. Finally, a small stream of blood emits and you show him. When had this become a goal?
“See? Thinnest skin.” you prove as he presses a thumb into the extremely minor flow. Pulling back shows the vibrant red against the ivory white bones as Sans looks over his thumb. His eye suddenly twitches into that giant vibrant cyan blue as his tongue squirms from his mouth and licks tenderly at the blood. The action is heated and deliberate and you cant understand why but you feel the need to back away. But where? You also cant pry your eyes away from the loose blue licking tendril that has snaked from his mouth. He catches your line of sight, urging even closer.
“curious?” he growls deeply as he closes in. A rough seven inches is all that separates you. His voice is dripping with a darkness unfit to his lazy, laid back attitude. Its goosebump inducing. There is no escape.
“S-..S-…Seymour!” you shriek. It takes a millisecond for Sans’ face to disappear as a plants maw clamps over his head. He slowly lifts his catch as you scramble to your feet, his arms crossed in disappointment.
“Let go.” you command, and your word is followed. A slimy skeleton emerges, a lazy angered stare frozen over his skull as he looks to you.
“was that necessary?” he raises a brow, tapping his jacket.
“Sorta?” you defend with a worried smile before a heavy knocking beats the door.
“JANE? SANS? SANS!! YOU’RE GOING TO BE LATE FOR WORK!!” Papyrus calls as he continues to knock on the door. Sans grumbles light curses as he tries to wipe off the jelly-like saliva.
“A quick rinse will get it out. Sorry.” you apologize without feeling entirely sorry.
“ ‘lright. we will talk ‘bout this later, eh?” he offers, making his was to the door and opening it to the tirade of Papyrus.
“I KNEW YOU WERE IN HERE! WHY WERE YOU GONE FOR SO LONG? WHATS ON YOUR HEAD? WHY DO YOU SMELL WORSE THEN USUAL?” Papyrus thrusts a multitude of questions onto his brother who seems to ignore them and shuts your door, focused on showering and escaping. You agree, curling into your sheets and remembering.
Remembering the warm tingle he left on your lips as you reach out to somehow recreate that feeling.
Notes:
Hey guys....work called -thunder rolls in background along with hurricane-
Its not officially calling me back...but they called :PThat means either less frequent chapters ( and we all know how TERRIBLE I am with keeping schedule ) OR shorter chapters. Pick now X'D
Leave comments below <3. Next chapter is involving choice B from that poll a few chapters back! To those who remember what the choice was, you're going to be pumped.
Hint : Its fluffy...question mark? (BD
Chapter 24: Nightmares are Real
Summary:
Jane has some real issues with sleeping. What could be the possible cause?
Notes:
Lookit. Lookit! Its 19,000 fucking words. Why do I do this to myself? I never wanted to go above 10,000 YET HERE I AM AT NEARLY 20!! Oh my SHIET.
Sorry this took a little longer than I initially wanted. Forgot about Easter =u="
Question : Who else with the first thing they did if they got a chocolate bunny was eat their face off?.....just me?...............fine.Anyway, here it is!
P.S PEOPLE....P.S Theres another poll in the end notes <3 Its returning back to that one before.
ALSO - 6000 HITS?! -faints- you guys spoil me =///=
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Sliding back under the covers of your bed in a confused internal shame, you manage to doze back off. Sleep is a good replacement for feelings and complex emotions ; helping clear your mind and free it from invisible social chains. A dream materializes in only a few moments. That lake you visited in your childhood, your eyes being that of a camera as it records pleasant events that you vaguely recalled.
“Jane, sweetie, don’t wander too far off from the site!” mom calls, flashing a brilliant smile and affectionate eyes. Dad is standing behind her, trying to grill hotdogs and failing. Miserably. Waving off, younger you and younger Kevin bustled towards the lake where your uncle was hurdling other related children into the lake; his favorite pass-time – throwing children. You bypassed the tempting offer and approached a more calm area of water, immediately rushing and splashing in as Kevin made large water swept curtains to overrule your pitiful splashes. It backfired, throwing you underwater as the surface glowed a deep red, a sickening face appearing over as if imprisoned by the clouds and sky. Breathlessly, you forge deeper into the serene blue of the lake with impeccable vision in the darkened environment. Further down, the bottom of the floor, the light gleaming through the waters surface has diminished yet a red glow similar to a ruby shone through the sediment.
Inching closer and closer, there is a more prominent gravitational pull as you advance forward. Finally reaching the red gleam you sift around, digging carelessly results in dusty floating clouds to block your vision as you blindly continue the strange venture. Backing away and letting the sediment cloud settle you witness what you have unveiled – a skeletons hand covered in a red glove you knew only one skeleton to wear. You curiously ease forward with caution as it suddenly wriggles its fingers, craning its invisible wrist, carpals and metacarpals rattling as bubbles form further in. Against your better judgement, you continue to dig through the now murky water, the hand gripping to your arm for support. Pulling more and more clumps of the sand-mud mixture, more white appears as you begin to unveil an entire arm as it wriggles in the ground. Retreating to the surface despite the harrowing crimson sky and smile, you return to the entire lake desolate of life. Your house is visibly burning in the further back, plumes of smoke adding to the darkening clouds that shoot terrible lightning. Ripples of water reflect behind you as you turn and see Kevin. He no longer has the water-gun you remembered; he has traded it for a sickeningly red knife as he wades further into the lake towards you, hiding his face behind wet locks of hair.
Fearful for what you know to come, you dive back down. The clouds of sediment have risen, but not dispersed. Swimming down towards the arm that becomes visible after passing the sheet is still trying to free itself. The lake feels thicker, the water less allowing and more restraining as you keep plunging deeper. Glancing back, your brother is swimming with ease, a terrifying grin forming over his face as you struggle back to the bottom. Reaching the spot where the gravitation existed before you become thoroughly exhausted with the intensity and effort needed to reach a once fairly easy swim. The gravity is against you as if the positive side magnet was closing in on another – dispelling you away as you forge forward, desperate for the arm you somehow trusted more than your own brother.
Your reach towards it seems as though your arm stretches out, but the arm finally lunges outwards in return to yours, their tubercles visible. An unexpected, harsh pull occurs as the arm drags you hastily into the wet granules. A choking feeling envelops you as it continues endlessly to pull you through the soil that brushes against your skin. Giving a begging tug at the arm, you are suddenly falling wordlessly, plopping onto the ground that is vegetated with dark blue grass and weeds. Standing to look up, goosebumps form over you as a single thing stares back at you.
A grey door inside a cave wall.
Upon inspection, a click is heard. Reeling backwards only results in more of the cave wall, the hallway seemingly endless and losing its existence further down. The eerie creaking of the door is accompanied by a voice similar to someone scratching nails to a chalkboard.
“InTerEstIng…” the resonating blackness garbles as two floating skeleton hands with holes in the palms grab your shoulders, lifting your tiny frame from the ground and drawing you closer to the doors opening as you fight back in utter fear. “ VeRy intERestiNg…” Its voice has no solidity to it ; changing from high squeaks that thrum a sickening headache through your cranium to a deep dark grumble that vibrates your body with its echo. You begin to scream as a figure materializes inside the doorway – a supposed white mask filled with cracks reaching towards voids for eyes, a tar black smile peeking out as the void darkness behind it takes shape, trailing out and towards your figure. You scream.
You scream, falling from the bed and landing face first into reality. Well…the hardwood floor is part of reality. Heaving gulps of air, you clasp at your gut to withhold the sudden vomit feeling churning inside. Laying limply against the floor, you allow its familiar cold and warmth through you as you finally manage to sit up, leaning against your bed for a sense of awareness. The amount of sweat dripping down you is uncomfortable as you force yourself to your feet, trudging to the bathroom to clean yourself up once again. In your daze, you completely ignore your general morning ritual, immediately stripping and relishing under the need for the heated waterfall onto your body. Savoring the feeling as you begin scrubbing down everything, thoughts of your brother at the lake and that entity in the nothingness fog your thoughts. Before you even realize it, you have a towel holding your hair, fumbling in a tank and cargo pants brimming with pockets against the suddenly freezing tiles of the kitchen on your bare feet.
Giving a fair shake of the head to clear your thoughts and a few gentle ‘wake-up’ slaps to the cheeks, you realize nobody has spoken to you in this seemingly endless house of life. Turning to the fridge for a morning beverage you discover a colorfully drawn note dawned with little yellow and red flowers on a note parchment magnetized to the door. Your name is written in large letters at the top, with minor spelling errors. The writing is either Frisk or Papyrus’, Papyrus mainly because he would seem like the type to be too enthusiastic for clean handwriting, but Frisk because it somewhat matched his writing style when he had labeled his drawings. For the sake of not reading it mentally in Papyrus’ voice, you trust it was left by Frisk, making it easier to understand for the misspells.
“Jane! I went to school-“ totally Frisk. You sigh with relief and forge on,”- and evrybody else went to work. I am going to frends friends after school, and mom works late. Dad left note near ph0 phone of evryones phone numbers if there is a amergincy. He said if its urgint, call Sans. Papy left lunch in fridge. Please be careful. Evryone gets home around 7, but if you are lonely call me! See you 4 diner! ;) <3” the note finishes as Frisk had sloppily written his number (that you already had) below surrounded by hearts and winky faces.
This kid… you sigh at the hysterical thought of Frisk trying to flirt with you, leaving the note on the fridge as you open the fridge. Papyrus really didn’t hold back – there’s a gigantic serving platter of spaghetti wrapped exuberantly in foils making it look like a plastic meatball. Besides it is a actually bowl of meatballs and another more chilled note, even harder to read as you strain. Definitely Papyrus’. It starts by addressing you as ‘Human’, a habit that seems stuck as Papyrus clearly tries to fight himself in correcting and saying your actual name. He has made similar but less often slip-ups with Frisk.
“HUMAN! I, THE POWERFUL, POPULAR, AND PRESTIGIOUS SPAGHETTOR CHEF PAPYRUS HAVE PLACED MY PERFECT SPAGHETTI IN THIS FRIDGE. BESIDE THIS NOTE. YOU MAY EAT IT FOR LUNCH, BUT SHOULD YOU STILL BE HUNGRY, THERE ARE LEFTOVERS IN THE FREEZER!! I WILL UNDERSTAND IF UPON MY RETURN TO HOME YOU MAY STILL BE OVERWHELMED BY MY DISH! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, SUGGEST YOU DRINK PLENTY OF WATER WITH YOUR MEAL! HAVE A SPECTACULAR DAY, HUMAN JANE!” it reads in large text that slightly overlaps as the sentences are forcibly scrunched on the tiny parchment. You are slightly tempted to inform the ecstatic skeleton later on that there isn’t a term for spaghetti chef. Flipping it over on questioning instinct, a neater writing with a sense of regality to it lies in wait.
“Jane, I made sure while he was cooking the pasta to not add any sprinkles, nuts, or sequins. Have no fear and have a lovely day – and I am sorry no one was left behind to keep you company after such a recent move. Take care. -Toriel.”
Thanking whoever it was that blessed you with the overseer Toriel you check the time and deem it too early for the incredible pasta helping, closing the fridge and retreating to the living room. Through quick thinking, you rush upstairs to drag your laptop down with you, opening up your social medias as you let the news play in the background, taking this moment of relaxation…to scour for jobs nearby. There really weren’t many options as you continued your fruitless search. Giving in at the failed online search, a call comes through online as you open your skype to a familiar male voice that gave you the giddies.
“Hey there. I must be hunting for treasure, because I’m digging your chest.” he comments upon the realization of your low cut tank being pulled down at your scrunched up position and the fact that your camera instinctually turned on. You groan but giggle at the pick-up lines he was known for.
“Yeah. Uh-huh. Sure. You called just to look at my boobs. I see how it is. I just lost a best friend and gained a boob stalker.” You huff in fake sadness as he plays along, sighing at failure as his camera doesn’t work.
“Chill Jane. I was just admiring how you’re hotter then my laptop.” he continues. This was just how he was with you – always a tease no matter what. Also very grabby whenever you did meet up. You truly love him in a weird way.
“Your laptop is within reach. What I would give to feel you tapping on my keys.” you seduce back, smiling in pride. If there was an equivalent to your terrible pick-up lines, it was this guy, and you both just reveled in it.
“Of all your beautiful curves, your smile is my favorite.” he whispers, sending a feverish chill up your spine. Oh. He got better.
“You look familiar, didn’t we take class together? I think we had chemistry.” you joke to his immediate delight. He hadn’t heard you cracking jokes in years.
“Are you a vampire? Just now you looked a little……thirsty.” he replies. You can’t catch the snort and giggles as you shake in delight.
“I’ve been feeling a little off today, but you definitely turned me on.”
“Well I heard you’re good in algebra. Would you replace my X without asking Y?” he grumbles, sighing and leaning back against his bed likely as it creaks in retaliation.
“Ah that bish from your literature class? Did you read too much into it, or was she really breaking that quote ‘Don’t judge a book by its cover.’ ?” You ask, him giving a grateful sigh to the easy pace.
“Well she was my kitten. You know how girls call me the cat whisperer? Well its because I know exactly what their pussy needs.” he practically moans as you fly into cackling. He. Was. Terrible. Terrible in the best ways possible.
“Oh my shit no more!!” you beg, burying your ashamed blushed face in your hands as he gives a hearty soothing laughter.
“Aw c’mon! You know your my little toe……I cherish you greatly no matter how small…and I will bang you on every piece of furniture and surface in my house.” he growls.
“Please don’t. That sounds painful.” you beg, wheezing through your dying laughter.
“For a masochist it’s something else.” he purrs as you groan back.
“Yeah Flynn – I’m a real masochist.” you drone as your dear friend laughs in approval. He sounds more mature as well, making you realize just like you he has grown – though he had afew years on you.
“Hey, you could fool me! I read up on the news over there and they leaked that you were protecting a monster and letting that fucking gang beat the shit out of you. They had guns, Jane. You could have died, what the fuck are you thinking?!”
“Hey! I dished out some vengeance. They deserved it!! They-they…” you catch yourself, setting the laptop aside and curling into your lap, unable to choke out the lump in your throat.
“You don’t have to explain anything. Not a word. What happened after is what I want to hear – you look like your in a fucking mansion, holy shit gurl!” he plays getting a slight giggle from you as you pan him around, noting the afternoon time and bringing your laptop towards the kitchen to heat up that spaghetti.
“Because I am in a fucking mansion. Remember how I sent you a text with a little photo of me and my roommate?” you ask, setting him down on the counter while you fish out the spaghetti and meatballs, heating them separately.
“Ya, the cute little monster scientist, large spectacles, yellow scales, kind of reminds me of a lizard dinosaur?” he asks as you give a nod towards the camera. “Yeah……oh my shit is this her place?” he gasps as you lightly chuckle placing the spaghetti into the microwave with water, taking great care to mix it every few moments during your conversation.
“Well yes and no. Its her place, her girlfriends place, her previous bosses place, that bosses wifes place, the human ambassador who is their sons place, and that human ambassadors uncles place.” you list off as Flynn breaks into a maddening laugh comparable to your own. Insanity between friends was bliss.
“Wait wait wait. Slow up there Janey. So…You told me she was the royal scientist before…so you are living with royalty?!” he finally pieces it together as you give a quaint shrug of enjoyment.
“I thought that was clear.”
“Jane. That’s fucking awesome. I am the jelly to your cream. You stand above me, prominent and fluffy, why I hold you up below, shaking from the fact I get to touch your bottom until you and I are eaten whole, juices and flavors meshing together.” He starts tangenting in internal food pleasure, trying to work his way with words through as you nearly choke on a drink of water as you continue to prepare your meal.
“Dude, no. No.” you beg as you gulp down the water in fear of this continuing trend. “But yeah. This I suppose is mainly the king and queens place, but its also my roommates and her girlfriends, two more guys who worked under the king I guess, and Frisk.” you finish. Flynn mulls this over in silence for a moment.
“Frisk is the human ambassador?”
“Yes, oh my god Flynn he is such a little sweet pea in my little pod of monsters.” you sigh, removing your spaghetti that is finely heated and still flowing as you stick the meatballs in for similar heating process.
“Are they all monsters?” he asks as you shoot him a confused wary glance.
“Is it bad that they are all monsters?” you sass at him, taking a tone he somehow finds funny.
“Oh no no no! I don’t think its bad at all! I haven’t met any monsters yet but I suppose when I come visit you one of these days that’s going to have to change!” he jokes, a warmth in his voice seeping through as it eases your tension in job hunting before sparking a joyous thought.
“You’re coming to visit?!” you scream. He is laughing too hard as you try and shake the laptop, praying it will hasten his response.
“Eventually! I cant right now, or tomorrow, or the next week, but damn I will try to pry away from this. Breaks coming up on my end soon anyway. I ain’t telling you when though.” He cackles like a villain as you miserably slump into a dining chair, leaving the laptop behind to fetch the noodles and meatballs. Returning back to the table, you set it down as Flynn gives an impressed whistle.
“Didn’t know you were having the munchies again.”
“Oh haha very funny. I didn’t make this, Papyrus did.”
“I wasn’t aware that an ancient scroll made of a plant into a thick parchment was capable of cooking and on such a massive scale.” he jokes as you shoot him the finger as he gets a kick from it, laughing happily for his ‘know-it-all’ attitude.
“No, Papyrus is one of the ‘uncles’ who lives here, along with his brother.”
“Oh, men I see. Am I going to lose my favorite little kitten to a grown beefcake?” he wails in realization as you once again choke on a drink of water. Remember to never drink around Flynn, he will kill you.
“Beefcake? It couldn’t be further from it, Flynn! They are fucking skeletons!” you giggle as the other end immediately goes silent. You continue to sniffle and giggle as more and more seconds pass by with the incredible silence.
“I am leaving. I am coming over now. I am turning gay. Are either of them gay? Please tell me they’re gay. I want to marry a fucking skeleton, fuck you.” He rants as you lean back in your chair snorting and giggling. “You are totally one for skeletons though, so like, am I losing you to a bag of bones?”
“I doubt it. I don’t think skeletons have a type – they are skeletons. No organs, no skin, I don’t think monsters have a basis of who you can mate with or whatever. Besides…they’re skeletons so how would they?......Its probably more magic stuff I won’t understand for now, and fuck now I have to awkwardly put down on my Skeleton Sunday question sheet how the fuck they have babies! Thanks Flynn!!” you groan as your list has grown to three pages long, including the backs.
“But its you! Who isn’t attracted to you?!”
Alls you can do is give him a hard stare and a etched eyebrow pointing upward with a ‘Really?’ face as he giggles to himself while you try and divide off how much of the meal you can manage. It was easily enough for three lunches worth all intended for one.
“Enough about me. What happened with that bish?” you beg, secretly hoping for a change in subject matter from your new odd housemates.
“Oh god. Why must you call her a bish?”
“Because even though she was a bish, you said I couldn’t call her a bish without proof, and so I started calling her bish and you allowed it.” you ramble, slurping up spaghetti. Its generally bland but it is far better then the previous concoction made back at the dorms.
“Well I broke up with her, so go back to calling her a bitch.” he grumbles with frustration, hearing his hand ruffle through his hair.
“Okay. What did the bitch do that I think I already know?”
“This other guy, foreigner from L.A popped into class mid season. They were stuck next to each other and this fucker is ripped. He looks like a teen version of your fucking uncle!” he cries out.
“That sounds gross. Hair too?”
“Hairless. Completely bald, everywhere. I think he put oil on his skin to shine because he looked like a fucking brand-new penny. He was a legit bronze skinned hulk!” he exaggerates as you give a huffed laugh to replace your internal giggles as you continue to slurp the spaghetti, munching on a meatball.
“Grosser. Continue.”
“So it’s the middle of class yeah? I’m a few rows back behind her and my level is elevated so I can see her sitting there, next to this…Adonis. I send her a naughty text, as I do, and she bends over to wiggle it out of her backpack. I wait. I wait about four minutes, nothing back. Now, she is normally a quick texter, so I lean over to check in on her. Her face is buried in the fuckers crouch.” he groans as you wail in triumph.
“I called it! I called it! I told you she was going to try something in fucking class!!” you holler, throwing your arms up in delight at your solid prediction.
“Gee. Thanks for calling out my current ex girlfriend was going to go down on a foreigner right in fucking front of me. What was the payback for it?” he monotones. He totally finds it hysterical ; he has been having trouble holding a solid feeling-filled relationship and this wasn’t uncommon to make bets. Skimming through a page of bets saved onto your laptop, you grow a big grin.
“You have to dye your hair black. If its already black, you have to dye the tips of your hair a rich blue with neon blue thin ends.” you read off as he groans.
“Will strike you a deal. Its blonde right now – don’t question me.” he quickly retorts as your about to spiel why he suddenly went blonde but are cut off. In silence, he continues. “If I dye my hair black and get the tips dyed that color, can I destroy a single penalty game I really don’t want to do? Either you or me, a free ‘get out of this bet’ ticket.” He begs. Mulling it over, you think he would look great with black and blue tipped hair, but he has never taken your advice on his coloring. Now was the only chance to prove to him you were constantly right about his hair choices.
“Fine. You get one free-way bet ticket. Only one, because I said so. You also need to get it done before you come see me. ” you add as he gives an approving clap.
“Totally! So, anyway, we broke up. That’s it. I will be coming to ask you out sooner or later.”
“Yeah right buddy. You say that everytime, and then you either don’t visit or you don’t say anything near mention of relationships.” you retaliate as you finish off the portion you divided off while stealing one more meatball. You hated disappointing Papyrus by not eating the whole thing but it made more sense to explain you wanted to save the rest for later then trying to explain how you ate too much and it was going to make you vomit. Your eyes forming plates, you nab one more meatball before calling it quits on the cuisine, packing away the extras and bringing you and the laptop back to the living room. You’d both been making idle chit-chat.
“So, any secret romances I should know about?” He asks as you give a huff of laughter.
“When would I ever?”
“All the time. I mean, besides being sexy, what else do you do for a living?” he tries to cheer you up as you chuckle. “Whats a nice girl like you doing in a dirty mind like mine? You deserve better.”
“You know I already have this planned out. I’m going to be a virgin til I hit 80 where I will become a certain type of animal hoarder and I will then get run-over by a 18 wheeler. It is how I will die. A virgin. With my dating track record I don’t doubt it either.” you grumble in grief. Work and school had taken over your life. In five years you’d had what – two boyfriends? One didn’t even last a week, and the longest lasting ever was a few months. Just…too much baggage.
Taking note of your sulking, he throws a few more pick-up lines to no avail. Becoming a true hysterical jackass, he ends up putting on a fake Spanish accent ; your true weakness.
“I ken yunderstand yourrr pehn, buuut I ahm herre!” he goes off as you become a useless puddle of snorts on the ground instantly. It takes him a few moments to regain his composure as he continues his terrible replicating tirade.
“Oh Fly-haha-Flyyn staahhhp” you beg, clutching your gut as you wheeze, tears flowing down your face as you taste them against your lips – your smile reaching across each cheek in giggling bliss. “Stop insulting them!”
“Is it insulting that I try to replicate the sounds, or is it insulting that whenever you hear accents you cant help but giggle?” he ploys at.
“Both! I know I’m terrible, but you try to be terrible on purpose!”
“If me being terrible can make you smile, I would commit sins everyday.” he smooth talks. God he was better at sweet talking, even if unintentional.
“Does that include trying to forcibly becoming gay to the possibility that one of my skeleton housemates could potentially want that?” you pry as he gives a light laugh to the image.
“Probably. I will be getting back to you on that, but I got work in an hour and I don’t think you want to hear me trying to sing in the shower.”
“I have before. It was terrible. Spare me. Mercy.” you plead as you both laugh before you send a pleasant smile. “Talk soon?”
“Talk soon, see you later.” he replies before ending the call, letting the silence refill the house. You wish over a short time that he wasn’t joking that he was promising to visit. You’d given him the address because who knows when you would speak again? It really drove home how out of place and alone you could be here, but you refused to let that get you down, stretching out onto the couch. Sometime later, you fall back asleep. You hadn’t realized how exhausted you had been recently. You had set a time to call the college associates regarding needed materials for the classes at 6-6:30.
You're asleep long enough to have a more pleasant dream. Its Louis and Seymour being found out to the world, but everyone respects their existence and you receive an honorary medal. You’re currently at the celebration ball in that dress you’d worn to the museum exhibition. Glancing about as your mind caught up with itself, you recognized nobody. Suddenly insecure with your unknown whereabouts, you meander about the large hall, looking for anybody of familiarity. Reaching an elevator you immediately recognize a blue hoodie with a pale face, a devilish grin plastered on it. As you approach, the elevator shuts as you jab the call-back button and wait beside the doors. Looking up gives you a sense of nausea, the unidentified crowd is all looking at you, whispering behind your back. To say you were paranoid is an understatement, shifting uncomfortably for the elevator as it dings in response. Looking within, that damn skeleton is gone but having enough of this supposed ‘celebration’ you get in yourself, examining the options.
The floor buttons are unreadable. They are all symbols. A array of old computer symbols that you didn’t understand.
“Ms. Kiel? Ahhh.” comes a shady sigh as you look back out the door. Standing in the middle of the hallway of whispers was O’Neil, hair loose from its usual pony-tail, hands cuffed before him and the devils smirk as he looked to you with shrunken distant eyes. As his smile grows so do the whispers surrounding him until its echoing through the open door, the previous professor shambling forward at a sickening pace. “I need to see you…i n m y o f f i c e.” he lustily cries. No longer do you care about whatever the fuck these buttons say as you mash them in sudden desperation. The professor breaks his shambling pace into a dead-on sprint, barreling towards you as you watch the doors close at an agonizing pace. The doors close immediately as his fingers brush past the inside, slamming with an intense crunch on the professors digits. The elevator begins a descent, the professors screams of anguish blaring alongside insane laughter as his fingers are scrapped and squished between the moving door. As it leaves the level, a few fingers bloodily plop onto the elevator floor, twitching slightly at the sudden rip.
Leaning against the wall you breathe heavily as you gain a sense of bearing and existence. What was reality anymore? This seemed like a dream but it felt so incredibly actual. You finalized it as another dream – elevators were metal deathtraps waiting to break. Never had you begged for a nightmare to end, you always needed to see them through, but you were quite mentally done with yourself and your sleep. You could hear your name echoing above you past the steel and iron barrier, but it was merely an echo in your box. As if on your mental note, a loose whirring of cable wires sounds as the elevator suddenly picks up a dropping speed instantly. You’re shaken profusely close to your shoulders, the named echo resonating harsher and harsher, like its plummeting alongside you. Alls you can do is reach behind you, grasping at the interior handlebars that feel squishy yet rough to the touch. You look up to the number counter that is going from actual numbers, to letters, then similar symbols and illegible chicken scratch as the floor lights inside plummet suddenly. You cry out, squeezing the bars for your final moments as the elevator freezes suddenly. You don’t follow the freezing as your body smashes onto the hardwood flooring of the elevator. Nothing feels broken but damn if you don’t feel a stabbing pain in your gut. Leaning upwards, the fingers beside you are twitching violently as you fly back in surprise, huddling in the elevators corner and looking to the floor number.
All lights were out. The number had stopped at a symbol – a skull with crossbones and a waving flag. Finding your footing, you grip onto the bars, suddenly wanting to head back to where you’d started.
“jane.”
Like that Dementor scene from Harry Potter, the doors slide open slowly as darkness sifts in. A thin boney hand with a similar hole in the midst of its palms squeezes through, rushing the opening of the door slightly.
“JaNe”
Black tendrils from before creep inside the elevator, grasping at your feet and ankles in a painful tickling sensation against the soles of your feet but the terror dripping throughout you is holding back laughter. That masked figure is peering back through the doors.
“j@nnnE”
You swear your entire being is vibrating. The door is apparently open enough as the mass of darkness with a white cracked face eases in, standing tall before you as it bends over to avoid hitting the ceiling. The looming being draws a connected hand from the darkness, reaching out to your chest. Immediate flight response finally kicks in – but far too late. Darkness and black gooey tendrils are gripping harshly at your wrists and legs, locking them in place. The cold hand rests on your sternum as a harsh tug occurs.
“J@ne!!”
Another set of hand grasps roughly at your shoulders, ceasing the majority of your resistance. Out creeps your soul, into the grimy hands of this…monster. Its face is void of emotion as it inches closer to your soul. Finally, it touches. Two fingers press at the dead piece and the living piece, but in all honesty they might as well be frozen spears the size of Papyrus. The shivering anguished torture continues for what truly feels like an eternity. Tears and squeezed screams echo out in the tiny metal box as the thrilled grin on your assailants face continues to widen. The name you once heard and knew seems seemingly nonexistent. The suffering has you on the verge of passing out as you look to your heart. The last hopeful piece is dulling in color, in hue. Its dying. You’re dying. Breathing is becoming harsher and strikes you like lightning as your throat cramps from your pained wails. The being edges closer, looking down onto your draining life before shifting beside your ear. Static and crackling wisp around his mouth, a black tendril seemingly a tongue laps at your earlobe. If you could feel anything besides the numbing ache, would you even be slightly turned on by your weak spot? They open their mouth, a harsher static crisp in your hearing.
“JJJAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-“
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH” you scream as your hands are suddenly free as you gain the energy to punch the assailant. They don’t even flinch. When did your assailant become Undyne? Why is she crying? Why are you on the ground being held down by Papyrus and Undyne, Alphys shaking your shoulders as everyone else watches on in fear? Undyne ceases screaming in your ear, meeting your gaze as a silence falls over the room. You hardly realize your soul had emerged from your body, taking immense joy as color suddenly pounds through it, eagerly disappearing back into your body with a sense of solidity as you finally breathe for real. You close your eyes and loosen your head that painfully thunks against the hardwood floor, but that is the least of your worries. The nearby barrage of screams could split your head, though you doubt Papyrus means it.
“What the hell is wrong with you?! Everybody came rushing home – you scared the life out of Toriel and Frisk when they got home and couldn’t wake you up! Do you have any idea how freaked out you made everyone with your soul color dying, your screaming and what not?! God, your some sleep-a-holic.” Undyne grunts, wiping her eye from the stinging tear as Alphys latches to you like a koala, helping sit you up before hugging you close. Papyrus helps as well, coming around and checking your body quietly for any harm he might have caused – he had somewhat brutishly thrown you onto the ground in a waking attempt like he sometimes must for Sans, but when that didn’t work, he phoned his brother in desperation. Finally properly coming to your senses you sniffle and wipe your face of tears while giving Papyrus a reassuring pat on his shoulder.
“I’m fine.” you manage to squeak out. Your voice is absolutely shot from the screaming you’d apparently been doing during that intense nightmare. You weren’t lying either – besides a painful throbbing inside you were physically alright. Mentally was a whole different matter, questions and fear spinning aggressively with a combination of ‘what ifs’ and possibilities to the meaning of these nightmares and to whom you keep seeing. You’d never seen that thing before. Your thoughts are cut off with Alphys grabbing your face.
“Y-You aren’t fine! D-D-Don’t-t l-lie to m-me! Y-Your-r-r s-soul wasss f-fading i-innn you-your sl-sleep!” she cries, and for the first time in what seemed forever, she was angry. She was in actual rage, her face red from frustration and tears, but she was actually gritting her teeth together.
“Ah. Um. I have no idea what you are talking about, and I don’t even remember what was happening before this soooo…can someone elaborate why everyone is looming over me, on the floor, pinning me down aaa-“ you pause to look at the clock to see it reads 7:30. “aaAAHHHH!! THE COLLEGE!!” you scream, immediately jumping to your feet and rushing through the opposite door despite numerous calls as you vanish upstairs desperately for your phone. The downstairs phone seemed like a bad idea – like everyone wouldn’t allow it to happen and would continue to barrage you with tears and questions that you’d rather avoid. Reaching it on your bed, you dive forward, immediately calling the college as you get up and slam your door closed, shielding it uselessly.
“We’re sorry, your call could not be connected. Please try again at another time.” The phone repeats back suddenly. Looking to it in distress you immediately find out the reason. Wi-Fi. Bypassing a lonely plant-pet you hop onto the computer, checking the wi-fi connection. It was password locked. To be an even more bitch move, it was password locked 20 seconds ago. In complete agonizing hatred, you snatch your phone and trudge back downstairs with a white-flag held high. Reaching sight of the bottom, Asgore is smiling kindly as he holds up his phone with the wi-fi lockdown screen still up. You glare daggers.
“That’s l o w Asgore.” you grumble, your fate sealed as he beckons you downstairs more.
“It is supposedly necessary. Please come with me.” he reaches out to warmly take your hand. It’s the first heat from another you have fully registered since the incident. He holds your hand and leads you past the kitchen where Papyrus, Undyne and Frisk are causing artistic havoc. Now you understand why Toriel is constantly watching them cook – Undyne is punching tomatoes that are splattering against the walls while Papyrus has too little water in too much spaghetti. Frisk is petting a head of broccoli. He places it on the counter and rushes to you before you get to the living room, grappling to your leg and connecting with your souls…brain?
‘Your soul was breaking? It was a nightmare, yeah? Like Sans’? Sans has really really bad nightmares! I do too, but I think he has worse. When I get scared, I cuddle with someone.’ he immediately starts speaking up, hugging closer as you struggle to walk. Asgore finds great enjoyment in watching you hobble with the kid attached to your leg.
“Oh yeah? How does that go?” you ask, the king taking note of the mind conversation and not asking questions as he leads you past the living room and awaits you in the science wing.
‘It works great! Papyrus and Undyne are really fun to cuddle with, but Sans is understanding, because he has the worst nightmares. You should cuddle with Sans! He will scare away your nightmares!!’ Frisk squeals with determination glinting in his eyes. You can’t stop the blush as you look towards the ceiling.
“I-I don’t think that’s going to work Frisk.” you grumble, patting your face. Asgore is waiting in the long hallway after the science room beside a open door. You cant remember which room it is as you continue to struggle with the Frisk around your ankle.
‘Why not? Is Sans scary?’
“I wouldn’t say he is scary as much as its not a good idea?” you attempt but Frisk puffs his cheeks in frustration. How were you already so at peace with the fact this kid was basically telepathically speaking with you?
‘Why isn’t it a good idea? I thought you liked skeletons.’
“I love skeletons, but Sa-“ before you can even finish the sentence, just reading his face says you’d made a terrible terrible mistake.
‘If you love skeletons, does that mean you love Sans and Paps?!’ he shrieks with excitement, a wide smile beaming on his face. One of his teeth looks out of placebut you are too focused to care.
“W-Well Frisk I meant-“
‘Oh my gosh are you going to date one of my uncles?! Yes! YES YES YES! I would love-‘
“F-Frisk, slooow down the-“
‘Oh! I can’t wait to tell Alphys! I totally ship you!!’ he finishes, jumping off your leg to give you a double thumbs up and a sneaky smile before he runs back towards the kitchen.
“Frisk, no running in the halls!” Asgore calls.
“Frisk, don’t you DARE go spreading weird rumors or whatever!” you beg after Asgore calls to him. This kid would be the death of you. Turning to the open door is leading into the sun room that is seated with Toriel, Sans and Alphys all patiently waiting and whispering. You suddenly have the choice to fight or flight and damn if flight isn’t looking like a decently ab’d angel with great hair and smile just offering to whisk you away. Damn you for being so tempting, but a giant royal goat monster stands before, momentarily resembling a Krampus. You also believe for a second that ab angel had a santa hat and sexy red suspenders, but you’re ushered into the room quickly by Asgore as he shuts away your escape. Emotionally waving the white flag, you walk forward and take the first chair you can.
“I understand you know why you are down here, Jane?” Toriel speaks up. She is taking a motherly tone. This wasn’t going to end well at all.
“Because Asgore had to shut off the wi-fi to get me to slink back in confused shame?” you attempt as Toriel and Alphys shoot hurt glares.
“J-Jane, do you have a-any i-d-dea how badly t-that nightmare might have t-turned out if U-Undyne hadn’t woken you-you up?” Alphys hints at.
“I wouldn’t of woken up happy?”
“try you wouldn’t of woken up.” Sans bites. He shouldn’t be one to complain about harsh sleeping habits to you.
“Sorry for being tired.” you nip back, though you honestly don’t hold as much threat, just retaliation.
“Jane. Its true. You were dying in your sleep!” Asgore suddenly roars out. Looking to him, you immediately understand. You actually were dying in your sleep – it wasn’t just your imagination. Still, hearing the news? It somehow breaks you. “Whatever was happening in your dream was causing so much internal strain and emotional distress it was taking away your reason to live. We cannot let it get that close ever again. Of course, the best way is to understand what happened during the dream so we can help make sure nothing triggers it, but you don’t seem eager to share what the problem is! Even Alphys, your closest friend likely out of all of us, is in the dark! How can we help you if you wont let us in?” he pleads, trying to break down your defenses. Alphys reaches over, grasping your hand. Her eyes are begging and pleading, you nearly can imagine her thoughts similar to Frisks telepathic deal. And that face…
You can’t say no to that face.
Giving in completely, you crumple up in your chair, resting your knees on the table and leaning back to look out the windows.
“I don’t know what you guys want to do about it. Its not as if it’s a current problem, its not as if it was started by a thought or a word. I was home, alone, like how I am often, and they just…happened. Out of the blue.” You try to explain, waving your hands and speaking as if you were facing them, but seeing their faces would break your resolve to try and explain what was wrong.
“ ‘They’? There were multiple?” Toriel asks.
“I suppose? I had one this morning after I went back to sleep. I mean, it apparently wasn’t as bad as that but I don’t remember what happened in it that much.” you admit, Toriel asking you to continue as Alphys strokes your hand.
“Ehh it was another ‘oh my brother is a murderer’ thing. It was my family at the lake and I went into the water and just swam around for a bit.” you start, nonchalantly as you were still numbed from before.
“So I dive in the lake, and I went all the way to the bottom and I saw something buried so I was trying to dig it out and it was a skeleton hand wriggling around. I had uncovered most of it but then I went back up to the surface and the whole lake was deserted, I could see my house burning in the back, and my brother was getting in the water with a bloody knife. Obviously, dive back down to mysterious skeleton hand over murderous brother. It was thicker though ; the water. It was impossible to reach it, but when I did it pulled me into the dirt and I ended up somewhere completely different. I had never seen it before, but it was so detailed that it felt like I had been there!” you try to explain, finally looking to them for solidity – that they wouldn’t consider you crazy or send you to a mental institution. Asgore beckoned to continue onward, but Sans was giving a hard stare at you with intense concentrated eyesockets that differed from his usual lazy ones.
“So I ended up in this cave that was just covered in dark blue grass and weeds, and a hallway that didn’t seem to end. In front of me was a grey door – a door just inside the cave wall. I didn’t touch it, but it started to open as this……slime-this darkness just oozed out as it opened on its own. There was a thing standing or existing in the darkness and it looked like it had a mask on but it was its face. Looked like No-Face from Spirited Away!” you attempt to tell, but nobody seems to know what Studio Ghibli is.
“Okay I will need to marathon Studio Ghibli movies with you guys later, but like! It had a mask or something for a face. This just giant sick smirk looking down at me. Then these two hands just appeared from nowhere and black tentacles or whatever, and I think it was trying to speak but it was impossibly hard to understand, it had no solid voice and was high pitched, low pitched, garbling, static…clicking? After that I woke up.” you retell. Everyone takes a moment to think it over in their heads.
“That could have been caused by last night – handing around the photo.” Toriel attempts, looking to the photo as it hangs on the wall.
“Yes but that doesn’t explain the skeleton arm or that being afterwards.” Asgore comments, as you chime in a detail you probably should have included.
“Um…I-In the first dream…I think it was Papyrus’ arm. It had his red glove on it.” you comment, Sans perking up instantly.
“paps?” he repeats as you give a nod.
“I think you were in the second dream. And by think I mean ‘I’m pretty flipping positive it was you in the second dream, Sans’.” you comment, recalling the all too familiar smile and blue fluffed hoodie.
“W-What was the second dream?” Alphys tries to press on, thinking of how the kitchen will appear at the pace they are going.
“Well in the second one I was getting an award for growing Louis and Seymour. I wasn’t really in it until the ceremony where they had a huge dinner and I didn’t recognize anybody. I was looking around for someone I knew and I ‘think’ I saw Sans get in the elevator.” you start out, doing the finger quotes at ‘think’ because it totally was him.
“So I head over to the elevator……and everyone is whispering and what not while I wait for it to come back. It gets really creepy and I don’t like it but when the elevator gets back he’s gone. I decide im done with the scene and hop in. Looking back out……O’Neil is just standing in the hallway, then he’s rushing me in chains.” you recall. The pain is still too recent, far too recent. You can remember the majority of that night still freshly in your head. The way he spoke, how he gagged you and tied you to the sink, gnawing on your back. There was no doubt it was gnawing – you felt it. You still felt it. Asgore and Toriel look confused, not being up-to-date upon the occurrences of that night, even Sans didn’t remember his actual name – he wasn’t paying attention that night at dinner. He was too………distracted. Alphys speaks up for you.
“O’Neil w-w-was the teacher-er wh-who was arrested.” she briefs. Sans’ phalanges scrape against the table in frustration as Toriel gives you a disheartened glance. Asgore has the subtlety to not ask or pry on the matter, taking it as a bad thing.
“I couldn’t read any of the floor buttons – it was all symbols and numbers and not eligible. I panicked and just started hitting buttons and the doors closed on his fingers. It started going down and a few fingers were left on the floor. I was pretty uncomfortable, and I ain’t big on elevators. Suddenly I heard a cable or wire snap and the elevator started plummeting……it was definitely heart-attack worthy. It felt like someone was shaking my shoulders and I was grabbing the bars for stability but they were all squishy.” you try to remember as much detail as possible.
“ah. that’s because paps was shaking you and you were squeezing undynes arms.“ Sans points out, correlating dream physics with reality. Alphys gave an agreeing nod.
“Well, after that the world just froze up. Well, the world and not me. Did you guys throw me onto the floor?” you ask, Alphys immediately shying away in guilt.
“Papyrus did – he was desperately trying to wake you up. When that didn’t work he called Asgore and Sans home in a panic.” Toriel added in, Sans looking away. He and the king had only arrived moments before your soul popped out of you. They had been uselessly staring as if it was the answer.
“Y-Yeah. He w-w-was r-really up-s-set when i-it didn’t work a-and he thought he’d hurt y-you.” Alphys mumbles, making her way to rubbing your upper arm. It was slightly soothing.
“Did anything happen after that?” Asgore asks as the story had yet again gone somewhat off topic.
“Yes. I tried to read what floor I was on but it was just a skull and crossbones symbol. That thing showed up again. It opened the doors, slinked inside and made it so I couldn’t move. Then it just……pulled out my soul…and poked it. Jesus was it the farthest thing from a poke though. I felt like……like my being was shriveling up. That everything turned to nothing in an instant.” you say in an attempt to word your thoughts.
“That masked being you witnessed behind that grey door in that cave?” Toriel asks as you nod.
“It just poked at my soul and it was the absolute worst feeling I had ever felt. It was almost equal to…well…y’know.” you stop your words, gesturing to your back. Asgore, again, was completely in the dark.
“A-And then?” Alphys begs.
“And then I woke up to Undyne being in my face.” You finish. Everyone seems to take this as a time to whisper amongst themselves. Alphys pauses, scooting closer to you with a pad and pencil.
“I-I’m sorry t-to ask-k but maybe-be a drawing of t-that thing w-would help? Help both o-of us I mean.” she stutters, looking ashamed for asking and offering to take back the sheet.
“Thanks Alph. I’ll try and redraw it as close as I can.” you inform as she gives a glad smile and a gentle pat before returning the huddle up conversation. The drawing is easy – the image of whatever it was etched into your mind. The worst trouble is the proportion size of its head and hands. You are just finishing the hands as Alphys returns.
“T-They a-are going to put a v-voice monitor from your r-room to mine. I c-can wake up Undyne f-fastest since she was the one able t-to wake you up. I-Is that alright?” Alphys questions. You don’t feel comfortable being monitored during or not during your sleep, but their reasons are understandable and its better then having a sleep bodyguard. Giving an agreeing nod you hand back the paper to her as she quickly looks at it. She gasps and begins trembling. Standing, you grasp her shoulders.
“Alphys? I’m sorry, its creepy I know but I didn’t think it would freak you out. Here, just give it back and I will-“ you urge in shame for frightening your friend.
“H-Have you seen this man outside of your dreams?!” she asks, hardly stuttering. It somewhat catches you despite how much she is trembling.
“N-No?” you question, recalling if any terrifyingly ugly blobs with a mask have ever come within your eyesight. During your mulling over, Alphys brings the paper over to the group. Sans is on you in an instant, holding your shoulders to the wall.
“how do you know him?” he growls, his eyes are existent but harsh and piercing. Why was it this skeleton always had a bone to pick with you?! Why was everything always your fault?
“I don’t know him! I didn’t even know it was a him! Do you know him?!” you urge, seeking answers as Asgore tries to relax Sans off you.
“that’s the problem.” he huffs angrily, releasing you to look away at a photo. Following his gaze, its another of the boys, with a familiar face. That face from your nightmares. Its Sans and Papyrus, slightly more grown-up. Sans didn’t stand a chance against Papyrus’ young growth spurts as the two are already the same height. Standing between them is a tall figure draped in a lab-coat and toothy smile. He only has one of the cracks and its going from his prideful smile to his left eye, but instead of the being you saw, you see a skeleton. A normal monster skeleton, hugging the children close. Looking to Sans, he was intently staring at the photo, looking like he was expecting something.
“ doctor w.d.g. nobody remembers his actual name, just ‘is initials. hell, nobody even remembers who ‘e is or was. who ‘e was to us. yet, here ‘e is – on the family photo wall, and you’re supposedly havin’ dreams about this mystery man who vanished ages ago.” Sans explains, huffing in annoyance as he shoves his hands into his pockets and makes for the door. His mood is quickly soured and looking back to the skeleton between the two you could only see him as an older family member : a third brother or even a father. Yet nobody recalled him, nor his name? Just minor rumors? It seemed unreal, to forget someone so easily. You turn to talk to him, apologize for calling someone who could be important to him a thing and it but he was already gone. Toriel and Asgore both left to cease the likely chaotic state of the kitchen, as Alphys remained behind. You turn to her.
“Alright two questions then we get off this depressing conversation of how I am apparently capable of dying at any moment of sleep. One – Why is this guy in my dreams and capable of interacting with me?” What had you done to him? Awful rude first meeting for a stranger ; binding a little girl up during her sleep to examine? Rude.
“I-I don’t k-know. N-Nobody does really.” she admits, painfully. You can see she wants to understand just as much as you, but you have a theory on skeletons.
“Okay. Two – Are all skeletons named after fonts?” you pick out. Sans and Papyrus were both fonts, and if you intentionally considered their styles matched with the font, it somewhat suited them.
“I-I d-don’t know.” she also admits. Groaning, you ask her to wait as you rush into the living room and snatch up your laptop, returning to the sun room and settling down as she waits behind.
“Okay, so-“ you start, opening a word processor page, “- in word, there are tons of different types of font types – different ways to write and be unique. There is ‘Comic’ Sans font and a Papyrus font. Soooo going off his initials, we should be able to find maybe a font similar! Even if it means Google. And Google can get exhausting…” you admit. Looking things up on google with unsureness can be torturous. Clicking and scrolling through the word font options, you jump to the W’s and an immediate name and funny memory pops in your head. During school you and old friends memorized symbols from this font and used it to pass notes without the teacher understanding the meaning.
“Wingding.” you breathe as you start typing out in the font. Symbols, crazy gibberish symbols! Oh someone give you an award for puzzle solving! In instant bliss, you jerk upwards hugging Alphys close.
“Wingding! His name is Wingding!! I have no flippin’ clue what the G is, but his first name HAS to be Wingding!! These are the same symbols I saw in the elevator!!” you cry out, Alphys looking closer and reading over the font. “Oh if I had known it was wingding gibberish I could have read it sooner! Ugghhhh.” You frustrate instantly at your sudden realization you could read that supposed gibberish symbol mess back in the elevator and were too spaced out to think straight. Unable to recall all the buttons you remember the lights for the floor sign, sneaking a hand onto the keyboard to remind yourself of the alphabet. N.O. was a skull and flag. No? No what? This led nowhere but to pointing out he disapproved of something, likely involving you. Alphys was becoming more excited as you closed the laptop, returning to the living room.
“Why doesn’t anyone remember him? Why are there only rumors about someone who was so seemingly important? He was the previous Royal Scientist, the man who supposedly made the CORE which powered the entire Underground, and he is somehow related to two of my three favorite skeletons. Shouldn’t Asgore recall him as his employer? And, like, how do you fall into it? I thought the CORE was a solid mechanism which-” You rant on and on while walking to the dining room after abandoning your laptop in the living room. Entering the dining room nearly makes your heart jump.
“SURPRISEE!!” everyone screams, the table once again covered in an array of food. You nearly jumped from your skin, grabbing your heart and breathing as you set a hand to Alphys’ shoulder and give her a knowing stare.
“T-Third times the charm, a-as some humans sa-say.” she beams, pulling you towards your seat as you look at the spread.
“Guys, you didn’t have to.” you try to plead when its already happened. Toriel shoves those thoughts away.
“Of course we had to. I understand its been a……rough first few days. That means this is all the more necessary.” Toriel sighs recalling the unfortunate series of events. It was true. The amount of bullshit craziness that had occurred to you in the last three days was amazing. Scared everyone with your ‘pet’, Gloria left you behind without a word, you ruined their first surprise, gave Sans a bad time, ruined the second surprise, fell off your balcony, ripped Papyrus’ arm off, and now nightmares of someone who was completely forgotten and possibly no longer existed trying to kill you in your sleep. If there was a question about how much shit you have been through on a application sheet – you would Ace it. Taking a seat it feels like a more grand dinner. Nearly every time you have sat at this table, not everyone was present. One or two people would be missing, yet everyone was here now. And they all appeared so happy, so forgiving and past what had happened not even an hour ago. It was pleasant and light, and you felt a little swell of emotions for these not long ago complete strangers taking you and your large supply of baggage. Even Sans had a smile on his face, though you questioned it. Whenever he met your gaze (which was often considering to look at almost anyone else on the opposing side he was beside them) he always just grinned that usual grin and lidded his sockets. His demeanor and actions were completely different then his bubbled aggression before in the sun room. It seemed so distant now. Frisk scurried out of their chair when Toriel stood and left the room with him to the kitchen, quickly. When they returned, Toriel had been saving a nice-cream cake she’d made for when the whole family had gathered, placing it in the center to the delight of the kids (Papyrus, Undyne and Frisk. They were such children at heart.) Frisk followed behind with little cupcake absolutely buried in sprinkles and whip cream, a rainbow foil keeping its shape as he put it before you, dashing back into the kitchen quickly. Returning with Flowey in his arms and a little hand crafted candle with a phrase taped near the bottom that he sticks into your cupcake ; though in all seriousness you don’t think it even hit the cupcake.
“Oh cake!.... Great.” Flowey cries out before immediately dropping his tone.
“Frisk, why are you burying a candle into my amazing cupcake? Its not my birthday.” you ask, Frisk signing too quick for you to understand as Asgore and Toriel giggle.
“He says it’s your ‘welcome home’ cupcake. He made it just for you.” Toriel sighs, looking to her child with pleased eyes as Frisk seems proud of his accomplishments.
“nice job boss. it’ll lighten the mood.” Sans puns as Papyrus nearly throws his plate of cake to the ceiling in realization, Frisk and Toriel giggling to themselves. You were still stuck repeating what they’d said in your head to care about the dazed expression you must be giving.
Home. Home. It had been forever since you truly had a place to call home. It seemed everyplace you went to and called home atleast once you had to abandon. Your first house, the foster house, the apartment house…It seemed like a sick curse – anyplace you called your home was to disappear. If you called this place home, would they get hurt? Would they betray you? Would you leave without a word? Questions of would and what if’s plague your mind. Yet a light rests in the deepest depths. This is your home. These are your friends…they even want you to try and be family. You hadn’t had anything resembling a family in what felt like a millennium. Yet……here they were – happy, excited, welcoming, forgiving. If...if you could open to these monsters-these people—these…close friends? It would feel like someone just lifted three worlds off your shoulders and gave you the sweetest hug of your life. While stuck in thoughts Frisk pulls out a safety lighter and hops into your lap, offering the lighter to you for the candle. Noticing your not fully present, he gently pats your face bringing you back from your questioning mind reel.
‘Are you okay?’ he signs, settling back on your lap to give you space, leaning against the table. Noticing that you’d been out of it, you resolve to accept this place. To maybe call it home soon. Sighing you take the lighter and pat Frisks head.
“I’m better now. C’mon, you can help me blow this sucker out.” you grin, Frisk getting excited as he snuggles up to your chest as you lean around him, flicking the lighter on and placing it to the wick. Placing it down, you can finally read what the taped phrase is, nearly falling out of your chair.
‘Welcome Home Jane Nee-Chan
You would be laughing hysterically at this childs apparent obsession with trying to replicate anime into his life if you weren’t so concentrated on not breaking your face with your smile or tears. Wrapping your arms quickly around them you give a tight squeeze, pressing your face into the top of their scalp and planting little kisses. He giggled and tried to squirm free as you held him closer and planted more kisses. Toriels warm motherly surprised smile couldn’t grow any bigger if she wanted, watching Frisk have another figure in their life to look up to and trust. Alphys seemed overjoyed for you, and you recognized the handwriting on the candle as her own. Frisk finally pulled far enough away where you could only rest your chin on their head, wiggling it back and forth in an attempt to noogie as you cuddled him close, despite his flailing.
“Thank you.” You whispered, giving another tiny squeeze before letting him run wild. Though, he didn’t. He waited a moment, spun around in your lap, and gave you a loving embrace. The affection you shared with this child after such little time was surprising even yourself but you couldn’t help accepting the return hug as he nestled his forehead into the grove of your neck. His hairs tickled slightly as you encased him like a cocoon.
“J-Jane?” Alphys calls, but your still in your own little world with Frisk.
“J-Jane!!” she cries again more urgent. Looking up you see why. The candle had burnt down to the paper finally as it caught fire, the candle slowly falling as it had not been properly planted into the cupcake and the whip-cream was melting away from the small heat source. Before you could even squeak, Undyne summoned a bright cobalt blue spear and sliced the candle. The speed carried wind from the impact outed all the flames as the partially melted wax flew onto Asgore plate, catching it and ensuring the flames didn’t return as he used his nails to stamp it out safely. Looking to Undyne she had a prideful smile as she spun her spear around for extra flare, blowing at the tip for no reason. Papyrus’ inner socket sparkles threatened to break the fourth wall he was so enamored by the action.
“Undyne! Please, no spears so close to the children!” Toriel calls out, groaning quietly in disbelief into her hand that muffles it out as nothing but a sigh. Undyne is cackling.
“Fuhuhuhu! I knew I wasn’t going to hit them! Besides, it was super cool, right?” she asks towards you and Frisk for reassurance. You’re pulling the remains of wax and candle from your cupcake mess as Frisk gives a double thumbs up, a bright smile on his face.
“IT WAS UNBELIEVABLE UNDYNE!! HOWEVER, THAT IS TO BE EXPECTED OF MY SUPER SUPERIOR!” Papyrus compliments as he continues to beam over Undynes ‘bravery’. The gloating grin on Undyne is almost funny and comedic as she tilts back somewhat, looking to the ceiling as both hands reach her hips while she lets out a roar or laughter. Alphys looks starstruck in love – if you focus you imagine she has giant anime heart eyes (and she totally would with how she’s staring).
“T-Toriel, atleast nobody was hurt.” Asgore insists, somehow uncomfortable using her name. Toriel notices this, leaning back in her chair…is she……blushing?
“You have no need to call me that, Asgore. Just…Tori.” she insists, looking towards a wall as she plays with her ears slightly. Asgore looking like he just won an Olympic gold medal – delight infectious as a hinted smile is on Toriels face too. Oooohh…this was their relationship ; previous lovers who are making a comeback. You look to Frisk and immediately recognize that glint in his eye – the same from back when he said he was telling Alphys to ship you. Fearing his parent figures will cause the topic to resurface, and your legs losing blood flow, you pat his shoulder.
“Head back and eat your cake before it melts, m’kay?” you comment, Frisk looking to you for a moment as if he is trying to read your face. Wordlessly, he runs over to his chair and Floweys, balances Flowey on his head while nabbing a plate in both hands, running back to yours and scooching back into your lap. How did you become the lap-eater? Flowey was settled onto a napkin on the table with his slice of cake, Frisk holding his in his lap.
“Children, don’t make Jane uncomfortable – go sit in your own seats.” Toriel insists but you wave it off. Having these two so close is somewhat comforting.
“I’m okay with it Toriel.” you reply. Suddenly, your cupcake is floating before you in a blue haze. Confused, you take the plate as the haze vanishes. Looking to Sans, he is replacing his left hand into his pocket, while his right holds a jug of ketchup beside a plate with minor remains of the nice-cream cake.
“Ketchup with nice-cream? Really?” you whine, Sans opening a single socket to look at your little mesh of bodies with a smirk.
“hey – don’t judge a delicacy.” he sighs back as he lifts the jug to his jaw.
“PLEASE FORGIVE HIM HUMAN. I DON’T UNDERSTAND EITHER.” Papyrus admits with a heavy sigh as him and Sans get into another sibling fight, though its nothing bad. However, you’re more preoccupied with the sudden squirms of Frisk everytime he eats his cake.
“Whats up? Brain freeze?” you ask, resting a hand to his head in a humorous attempt to feel it icy-cold. He shakes off the concern, biting in again and wriggling – again. Toriels motherly senses must tingle as she notices the unusual behavior as well.
“My child, are you alright?” she asks, offering to stand and approach as Frisk refuses and scrunches up on themselves, hugging the cake close. Toriel comes over, picking up her child and looking somewhat stern.
“Frisk, what is the matter? Is it too cold?” she asks as Sans giggles slightly.
“tori, its nice-cream cake. chill.”
“Frisk is losing his sweet-tooth.” comes the unsuspected voice of Flowey, and by the way of his grin, he meant it.
“Toriel, give him here.” you gesture for Frisk who suddenly wants to be anywhere but your lap. Toriel complies as you take over grabbing the top of his head. “Kiddo open up. Open your mouth and lemme see.” you ask in a demanding voice. Frisk doesn’t want to allow this but you assume the harsh stare of Toriel convinces him otherwise as he opens wide. Toriel nearly screams but allows a sharp gasp.
“Oh my lord child! You’re bleeding!!” she cries, reaching forward to his cheek as he winces away. Loose tooth. You tilt his head back under the light and see one of the front bottoms dangling by two ends. Asgore rushes over in concern for his child and everyone seems on high alert suddenly as you try to calm them down.
“Guys, guys! Chill. Its natural.” you plead as Frisk tries to snuggle into your chest and avoid his parents concerned prying. Standing up you show them his tooth dangling as Toriel takes the reins.
“It’s alright Frisk. I can heal it back up.” she soothes but you immediately bat away her paw.
“No Toriel! This is a natural thing! If you heal up the wound it’ll make it harder and more painful later on when his more permanent tooth comes through!” you insist, taking Frisk who is now extremely pleased to be in your grasp. He doesn’t know who to trust.
“B-But-“ she pleas but you shoot her as harsh and understanding glance as best you can, looking closer into Frisk mouth.
“He isn’t harmed Toriel. He is just growing out of his baby teeth as new ones are coming through. It happens to all the teeth eventually. I went through it, all humans go through it. It’s slightly painful but its part of growing up.” you explain, grabbing her shoulders in a sense of reassuring as she fidgets about.
“pretty sure teeth are meant to not fall out smalls.” Sans sighs, coming over with a napkin for Frisk that he shoves into his mouth. It’s a real gusher, and the sooner you explain and get this over with? The much better.
“When humans are born they have a first, smaller set of teeth that are just meant to be quick to help with eating. Later on in life a second set of teeth develop and when the time comes they will push through the gums and replace the first set of teeth with a stronger and healthier set. If we heal it up, he won’t have better teeth.” you shorten it out, “I assume monsters don’t go through that and skeletons don’t have gums so your first teeth are your first teeth? I don’t know and I am not taking the time to question it. C’mon Frisk, lets go get that little digger out of your mouth.” you mutter as Frisk latches onto your stomach like a koala as you search for the closest bathroom, Toriel and Asgore trailing behind in concern. Finding the first one you set Frisk on the toilet and get a little cup of water and tissues. Sans has requested that Papyrus and Undyne clean up the plates as he and Alphys join the parent crew by the door.
“U-Um so F-Frisk is just growing in a new tooth?” Alphys finalizes as you give a nod of agreement. Turning on the light you can see this tooth is determined to stay in, and poking it doesn’t result in any immediate pain. Looking closer with the light, you take note of another wiggly on his lower jaw and sigh.
“Were you just planning to eat with two loose teeth? The tooth-fairy would be ashamed you’re trying to avoid her.” you grumble, fumbling around the cabinets for a form of extraction.
“Tooth-Fairy?” Toriel asks, settling on the side of the tub and holding Frisks hand. He seems against it, but none-the-less allows the interaction.
“OH yeah. When kids lose their baby teeth, they put them under their pillows. During the night, while they sleep, the tooth-fairy comes by to collect the past tooth and replaces it with a shiny quarter.” you try to cautiously wink the ‘This is what you need to do’ signs at Toriel who isn’t understanding.
“F-Fairies c-c-collect teeth?” Alphys asks, confused.
“you put bones under your pillow?” Sans comments more then questions in confusion. “does this mean i can go back to calling humans weird?” he jokes as you shoot him an angry glare before returning to Frisk.
“Oh hush up. I will explain later. Right now we got some teeth to pull.” you groan, fixing the light to a better position to clearly see.
“Pull?” Asgore notes.
“Yes. Pull. If we don’t take them out forcefully the little suckers can stay attached for a long time. Leaving them in would only cause him more pain whenever he ate. Even if he ate non-solids, eventually he could loosen the tooth enough to the point he accidentally swallows it. That means no quarters, and I like quarters.” you comment, recalling your secret attempts at pulling your own teeth.
“Are there any better ways?” Toriel begs, looking to Frisk with worried fear.
“I mean, safer? If you don’t want him to feel pain we could go to the dentist, have them stick a needle in his gums to numb them, then pry them out. But the needle will hurt and then he will just have a numb mouth for a few hours. If you mean better ways to get it out, I saw a guy tie a string from his tooth to a truck and used the trucks pull to yank it out. When I was a kid, my pop’s had this really evil way of pulling my teeth out, so I just tied mine to a doorknob and slammed the door shut……it never ended well.” you rethink. Of the four attempts, two had back-lashed and hit you and one shattered upon impact with the door. Toriel seems to pale against her white fur as Frisk begins to sign.
‘I’m okay. I have pulled my teeth before. It will be over quick!’ he signs. ‘I am becoming a big boy! This proves it! Can I have more responsibility now?’
Asgore gives a chuckle from the doorway at his childs eagerness to grow up. Sans reaches over, patting the kids head.
“you are one brave little human little boss. you got this.” he ensures as he looks to you. You feel like he will be doing that as this gets done.
“Alrighty Frisk you ready? You want them both out?” you ask, testing the other tooth. It isn’t nearly as loose as the other, but its giving a fair share of blood pooling on his tongue. He takes a moment to spit into the sink, sending a frightful chill through all the monsters, Sans taking quick to turning the faucet on and removing the evidence.
‘Yes. Bottom hurts.’ Frisk concedes as you look to it. Well if he was asking, that would take a little more oomph to pull out, your fathers evil technique.
“Alrighty, I’m starting with the top one. Want me to count to three?” you ask, Frisk giving quick nods. He talks like he is ready, but you can see his fear. Nobody likes getting teeth pulled. Pinching the tooth, he holds his mouth open and shuts his eyes.
“1……2……3.” you read out, but the millisecond the ‘t’ for three comes out, you give a quick twist inwards and yank outwards and the little bloody tooth comes free. You rush to stuff a tissue into his mouth and shut it before he says anything. Its over before Toriel can even register and gasp. While letting the tissue soak up blood, you carefully wash off the tooth and glance it over. Healthy little thing, you place it onto a tissue to dry as Sans and Alphys study it.
“Look. See? Easy ones out of the way.” you promise, taking the tissue and handing him the glass of water. He swishes it around and spits out a bright pink water into the time, and repeats a few more. “Toriel, I can see it in your face. No – you can’t heal it. The pain and bleeding will stop eventually, but if you heal it over it could effect the growth.” you grumble, taking her shoulder with your hand as Frisk jams another tissue into his mouth. Toriel sighs, keeping her gaze fixated on Frisk.
“its so tiny…” Sans comments, rolling the little tooth in his phalanges. The little clicking as he rolls it is the tiniest hint unsettling as he passes it to Alphys, cradling it in her palm. Asgore leans over and gives a pleased sigh.
“I-I remember s-some of the tooth b-bone structure…t-t-these are-e the r-roots?” she points out as you give an affirming nod.
“Yes. The root canal connects to your veins and artery and carries to the middle where the pulp chamber lies.” you point out on the tiny example as Frisk finally opens their mouth. Their gums are slightly swollen and the bleeding is already stopping as you carefully dab a tissue to it. Now, the fun part.
“Okay Frisk. This next ones going to be a jerk so I will have to be a jerk as well.” you example how unpleasant this will be by unnecessarily rolling your tank sleeve. Frisk audibly gulps.
“What do you mean?” asks Toriel, suddenly defensive. There is no need to be, but its completely understandable. Pointing to his lower jaw, you carefully push at the loose enough tooth and Frisk winces slightly.
“This ones giving him more grief by being there then not, but bottom jaw ones can be trickier since gravity isn’t an element of pulling. Also, its not optimally loose enough, but loose enough where the roots are digging back and hurting him when he eats. For easier eating and what not, it should really come out. That being said, bottom jaw teeth are just generally harder to pull, and can be more painful. Adding that onto the fact its not as loose as the other one?” you summarize before giving Frisk a pat on the head, “This is going to suck. You ready?” you concern. Frisk gives a determined nod, stuff a piece of tissue nearby the slightly bleeding gum as you fidget with the lighting again.
“W-What a-a-are you going t-to do?” Alphys asks, understanding this situation won’t be pleasant and has sunken back towards the door. Sans stands firm besides the sink.
“Well I will have to use my dads old technique. That entails grabbing, yanking along with twisting, twisting the other way, and pulling outwards. In about 2 seconds.” you summarize, recalling the terrible experience. You probably made it worse as Frisk begins to slightly tremble, but he sits strong with his mouth still open.
“I-Is there no other way?” Toriel requests as you consider it.
“I can’t think of anything faster and more efficient. It will hurt, but the pain goes away quick too. Besides, my dad would pull my teeth at the slightest knowledge it was loose – all the roots could still be connected and he would just loom over like a mad scientist ready to yank ‘em out. Frisk atleast has one or two of the roots loose, but it can’t dangle free like the top jaw ones. This should be over quick and easy, and its extremely efficient.” you insure, pinching at the tooth as Frisk winces before it even starts.
“Alright Frisk, on three again?” you knowingly ask as he gives a weaker thumbs up. You know if you do, and he tenses up like he will, it will hurt longer. You use a secret wording he doesn’t catch, and damn you are glad. You hate having to do this to the kid, but its for the better.
Forgive this, Frisk. I do it because its for the best.
“Alrighty. Ready?” you ask, and he gives another thumbs up as you position on the tooth.
“Okay-“ you suck in a long breathe that seems like its relaxing, but its not. “-3.” you grunt before harshly yanking and twisting the tooth. It didn’t need the second twist as it comes loose immediately and you pull the slightly larger much bloodier tooth out, your hands drenched in blood as the tissue from the other had fallen off and dripped onto your wrist. The light squeak of a scream is short and little tears prick in his eyes, but for the most part he seems calm. Ignoring the literal blood on your hands, you jam an extra tissue into the other side while you wash the tooth with the other. Toriel is sighing, petting Frisks arm and rubbing the tears from his eyes that he refused to let fall. Frisk grabs your arm and soul screams.
‘You said you would count to three!!’ he yells, smacking your hand with light aggressiveness at the betrayal.
“Wrong – I asked if you wanted me to do it on three again, and you said yes. I never said anything about counting that time. If I had counted, you would have just tensed up and that will hurt later in the long run. But look! Its over! And for your courage and pretty whites I wouldn’t be surprised if the tooth-fairy just leaves you a dollar.” you wink and his mood brightens almost immediately as he looks to his teeth drying on the tissue as you hand him a drink to cleanse his mouth. Alphys retreats back as Asgore leans in to inspect the second tooth. You designate a box of tissues to Frisk before you let him loose.
“Alright Frisk, the torture is over. You can go back and eat the cake now – but just take careful bites. Make sure you wash your mouth and teeth after your done!” you call to him as he rushes out before you can finish the sentence. Toriel stands and gives you a quick hug before looking down on you and the teeth.
“Thank you for this Jane. However, I wasn’t aware fairies existed on the surface.” she teases as she giggles to their pesky nature. You have to force a smile and whisper.
“Toriel. There aren’t any fairies. Usually it’s the parents who sneak in, grab the teeth and replace them with money.” you tell, Toriel gasping and hiding snickers to not ruin the surprise.
“That’s why you were winking at me! Oh, child, I thought you had something in your eye.” she giggles as everyone evacuates the bathroom, you carrying the teeth in their tissue. “What am I to do with them?” she asks, looking at the little bones.
“Anything really. My parents collected mine and used them for little experiments which now that I think about it my dad really was a mad scientist looming over me waiting to yank my teeth……huh.”
You look to Sans and for a moment you feel as though your thinking on the same brain-wave, but that is broken as Papyrus comes over and sees the teeth.
“ARE THOSE THE SMALLER HUMANS TEETH?!” he squeals, bending down to look closer.
“Yes Papyrus. Frisk is going to put them under his bed for the tooth fairy tonight.” Toriel snickers as Papyrus squeaks.
“SANS! IF I PULL MY TEETH, WOULD THE TOOTH-FAIRY TAKE MONSTER TEETH?!” Papyrus realizes he has teeth. Sans realizes this isn’t good.
“ti-bia honest bro, our teeth don’t exist long if they’re taken, so i don’t think so. ‘sides, you’re not a baby-bones no more.” he explains, though you can tell he just doesn’t want Papyrus to do anything harmful to himself with such high hopes.
“I SUPPOSE THIS IS TRUE…WHAT IF I PUT A FALSE TOOTH BENEATH MY PILLOW?” Papyrus questions out loud. Sans sighs, pinching and kneading at a furrowed brow as he tries to think of another excuse.
“Papyrus the Skeleton don’t try to fool the tooth-fairy! There are bullies who will beat up kids and take their loose teeth for their own! When the tooth-fairy finds out, she gives them a cavity – and you don’t want cavities Papyrus. Don’t swindle the tooth fairy!” you bark back, ashamed that someone as great,ecstatic, and innocent would try to trick someone into giving him cash. Though, internally, you understand he probably just wants to be visited by the tooth fairy. Papyrus takes the shock…a little rough. Terror covers his face to his self-actions as he immediately crumples in on himself in the corner of the room beside the lamp. Sans is already sighing and approaching his brother as he screams out.
“SHE’S RIGHT!! SANS – IM A TERRIBLE SKELETON FOR TRYING TO FOOL THE TOOTH-FAIRY! HOW COULD I BE SO SELFISH – I HAVE LIVED A LIFE OF SIN!!” he cries out hatred onto himself. You can’t understand if he is joking or taking this completely and seriously as Asgore and Toriel sigh. Is this……normal?
“papyrus, no.” Sans tries to cut off Papyrus who clearly wins in the raised voice competition.
“PAPYRUS YESSS!!” he cries, somewhat sobbing as Sans pats his brothers skull and shoulders. Trying to amend whats happened, you approach warily.
“Papyrus, it doesn’t count as a life of sin if you haven’t done it yet. If alls you want is for the tooth-fairy to visit, you just need to write her a letter and stick it under your pillow addressed to her. She checks all the pillows just in case and if you leave her a letter I’m sure they would love it.” you explain, shooting a wink to Sans in assumption he or Toriel will take the role of tooth-fairy.
“yeah bro. might even write back. if she doesn’t we’ll give her a bad time on her next visit. sound good?” Sans promises as you realize he is totally threatening the tooth-fairy. You would giggle about the thought if not for some times Sans being intimidating when it came to protecting Papyrus. Papyrus suddenly jumps up, standing tall with a familiar tooth-full smile and a happy laugh. Some mood swing...
“NYEH HEH HEH! IF THAT IS THE CASE I, THE GREAT NON-SWINDLING PAPYRUS, SHALL MAKE THE BEST LETTER SHE HAS EVER SEEN!! NYEH HEH HEH HEH HEEHEE!” he giggles, shaking fists in excitement as Frisk comes over with nice-cream on his mouth and Flowey in his grasp. He snatches up the teeth in one hand, signing in the other after balancing Flowey onto his head. Flowey looked like he had foamed at the mouth slighty…
‘I want to write one too!’ he cries as both become giddy giggling children as they rush upstairs to get started. The hour was getting late and bedtimes were surely right around the corner, suddenly catching yourself in a yawn. Considering how much sleep you’d been getting you were surprised how exhausted you were for doing almost nothing today. Stretching out your arms you flinch back at a darkening red. Your hand is still covered in Frisks blood. Quick images of the bloody knife in bloody hands surge through your brain before you return to the bathroom, washing it away. You have to force yourself to not harshly scrub at it – its gone; washed away. Taking a small breather at the sink, a tap on the door reveals Sans.
“ya alright there smalls?” he asks, looking to your face. You can barely make it out – his smile isn’t nearly as genuine and jokey as usual. Then again, you assumed this skeletons smile was nothing but a front for how often he seemed to manage to make it. You nod at him turning off the faucet and placing the non-previously blood drenched hand to your forehead for the numbing cold the water left behind. When had your heart-beat quickened in pace?
“Yeah. Fine. Imma go eat that cupcake and head to sleep if that’s alright with you.” you inform as he blocks the entranceway. A moment of hesitation happens before he steps out making room for you. Forcing a smile, you look back to him with a sense of pleased frustration. “And stop calling me small.”
He chuckles some before wandering away as you manage back to the cupcake. Flowey had taken a bite of the whip-cream, resulting in that foamed mouth effect. Giggling to yourself, you munch into the cupcake which is actually pretty good with a jelly filling. Toriel must have helped in the preparation. Once you finish it off, throw out the wrapper, and lick the whip-cream off your nose, you shamble upstairs to brush your permanent teeth. Frisk is leaving with Sans and Papyrus, his teeth left in a little baggy as they head into his room. They both are in pajamas and have letters ready as they snuggle in together on Frisks bed. You watch from the doorway in happy silence, Sans retrievinga book from his large jacket pocket and opening the page.
“You’ve already read this one, like, a kajillion times!” Flowey grunts at the tattered cover used and slightly abused. The spine creaks as it opens to the first page.
“ABSOLUTE NONSENSE! FLUFFY BUNNY IS A MASTERPIECE AND IS OPTIMAL FOR BEDTIME STORIES!” Papyrus compliments, looking at the book with a fondness as Sans doesn’t even need to read the page to remember the words. You can’t help the little snort that escapes at the name of the childrens book and everyone picks up on your presence. “AH, HUMAN! HAVE YOU COME TO LISTEN TO THE TALE OF FLUFFY BUNNY AS WELL?” Papyrus cries out in excitement, straightening out in bed to look over to you. He has race-car pj’s. God Papyrus is too precious.
“Have you come to get me out of here?” Flowey begs as Frisk cuddles him closer in his pot, Flowey groaning louder to his situation.
“Sorry Flowey. Bed time stories are good, but I got some teeth to brush and some nightmares to kick in the butt, sooo imma go do that. Night ya lil’ tooth-fairy hunters. Make sure you stay asleep when she visits, otherwise she’ll get scared and run away for the night.” you warn as Frisk and Papyrus give a knowing nod. Before you leave, you can barely make out a little sticky note letter on Floweys pot.
Oh that’s just absolutely precious.
Brushing your teeth and using the restroom, you can’t help but want to know who this wingding is. What he is to Sans and Papyrus? How did he really disappear? Why did nobody recall him, even his name? You needed to drop the questions and get shut eye as you plop into bed, exchanging for pj pants and socks since it was getting slightly colder. Hell, before you’d realized it, a storm had hit. Rain was smacking against the glass past the darkness and the dark sky. Curling up under the blankets for warmth, you fall asleep to the eased growls of Louis, and the minor static of the voice transmitter left on your desk.
Overtime, that static grew. Harsher; violent even. It suddenly surrounds you as you force your eyes open. There is nothing.
Nothing but darkness.
It feels as though you’re floating along as you try to press forward, escape this static and light clicking. A screen of symbols appears in the darkness, a giant compared to you as you quickly try to make out words. It was Wing-Dings! Doing your best to recall the alphabet, you can make out a few lines, reading them aloud to help preserve internal thoughts.
‘yoU aRe janE.’ you read, looking around. There is nothing. Nothing but the darkness that continued to supposedly grow. This place was nauseating and messing with your minds rationality - as if this was a dark insane asylum. Hoping you are correct and won’t seem like an imbecile, you call out.
“I am Jane! Are you Doctor WingDing G.?” you call out, turning around as you continue to float there. Another screen flickers on. There is a mixture of wing-dings and English!
‘I Am dOctOr w.D. gAstER.’ it replies, your ego immediately growing in pride before diminishing as to who he was.
“But I got the wingding part right…right?” you ask, a simple ‘yes’ flickering on quickly before vanishing, like its trying to hold its pride. Yours cant help but grow for the moment.
“What are you to Sans and Papyrus? Why are you in my dreams? Why did you do that…whatever you were doing to my soul!?” you plead. Tendrils are heard squirming around you, sudden constrictions at your arms. Its far worse then before as its actually painful to move against. You cry out but a tentacle covers your mouth. There is no smell. There is no taste. There is truly nothing. Another screen flickers on, each time more distorted English displaying.
‘y0U aRe $m@rt...... f0r @ HumAn.’ it reads which you take immediate offense to and try to bite at the tentacle. It backs away as you belt out again.
“That’s awfully rude for a complete stranger! Why are you doing this? What have I ever done for you to try and destroy my soul!?” you beg, the tentacle slapping back to muffle you into silence, harsher constrictions on your right arm are extremely painful. You can slightly hear rain or water dropping past the intense static that only seems to continue to grow. Another screen.
‘1 D0nt uNd#rst@nD h0w wE h@Ve C0nnE(TeD, bUT sU(H is Sc1EncE.’ Bite back again.
“This isn’t science! This is torture! And I have so many questions but you won’t even let m-“ you try, however this time the tentacle doesn’t slap down on your mouth. It enters, forcing immediately towards the back as its swelled size holds your mouth open. It hardly has any taste to it besides cardboard and dirt, but its suddenly emitting an aroma like a plum. Its strong for the closed distance but you’re needing to take harsh nasal breathing as your mouth is stretched and occupied. Screen.
‘I h@vE qVesT1on$ @s weLl. Let$ sT@rt w!tH th1$...’ it reads before it fazes out. The white mask skull appears about a foot from your face, leering at you as you struggle. The more you move, the increasing the pain digging at your right wrist gets. Tears are definitely raining down as the pain is becoming unbearably uncomfortable but this situation has flight response written all over it. Another tendril wraps harshly around your neck, cutting off the already lacking air supply as the mask looms closer. Even in this miserable possibly deadly situation, you can’t shake the feeling you’re forgetting some things. You can’t stop asking questions even as your supply of oxygen is decreased. Why does he show up now? You puzzle, trying to fight with your other hand as you’re the right has become strangely warm and numb to pain. The left isn’t hurting as you grasp at the tendril around your neck, pulling it away for even a slight amount of air. The tendril inside flicks its tip against the back of your throat, threatening your gag reflex. A screen appears behind his, not fuzzy or in any confusing letters. Small little white letters.
‘Pills.’ Pills? This wasn’t the time for pills! What did pil-
My anti-depressant pills.
It struck you like lightning. You constantly took your anti-depressant pills, but thanks to that incident with Sans you missed your scheduled pill consumption! It explained why you were tired and constantly thinking sad thoughts but…when did anti-depressants drive away evil slime monsters?!
Regretting all decisions and stupidity the right tendril tightens again. Your hand is losing feeling. You can hear harsher static as the doctor draws near, that same sick smile spreading over his face. You can hear tapping amongst the rain, even the slight whistle of your name. It’s a dream. It’s a dream.
Wake up!
But nothing happened.
The sick grin of the scientist draws closer as he looms over you. Hands form behind him, making quick signs as your left arm is yanked away, the tendril left to continue to choke the life from you.
“Que$t!0n One.” he speaks, and you can finally understand what he is saying past the static, clicking, and garble of his voice. The tapping and rain increases in volume, your right hand feeling non-existent. Looking over to it, it isn’t there. Oh…why don’t you feel anything? It might be the fact this fucker is choking you, but even that seems distant. The darkness is crawling closer, your name echoing louder in the distance. Past the crazed slime scientist lies that same grey door, the sound is coming from that. You can’t even reach for it, everything feels so hopeless. Gaster closes in, his smile dropping into an angry frown. The door behind him cracks open the slightest bit, the voice coming through clearer.
“jane?”
Sans.
“wH@T M1gHt Y0u bE t0 my ^0@^?” it warns, the last part of his sentence mixing into the growing static from the screen fizzing suddenly behind him. Black tendrils squeeze your neck, a cracking is heard before your head rollsback and the darkness catches you, encasing you before bursting open to an intense bright light and wet pelting against your gasping face.
Water.
Theres water bubbling in your mouth. Its freezing cold and you can’t help coughing it out.
thnk thnk “kiddo?” thnk “ smalls? answer me.” thnk thnk
Rolling your head to the side, your eyes are heavy but your arm feels like a boulder. Bathroom. Your in the bath-tub, the shower running. You weren’t showering. You were sleeping. Your pills. On instinct, you raise your right arm towards the pills snuck into the cabinet. Red. The once ivory bathroom is splashed vibrant red as blood gushes from your arm. Ah…there’s a razor in your left hand.
Thnk THNK “jane, answer me!” the voice calls. Who was that voice again? Your mind is racing but your movements are sluggish and confused. Your mouth feels disgusting, your neck and throat still have the feel of being squeezed. You can’t even register you’re breathing normally. Everything just feels so heavy – your lungs, your arm, your head. Running a lazy finger around your neck, you can feel an impression. Was it real? What was real? This didn’t feel or look real. Ahhh…there’s blood everywhere.
“heh-“ you try to say hello but water in the back of your throat causes you to cough instead. Trying to pull yourself out of the tub it too taxing, and you’re so sleepy. Resting back, you let the cold continue to attack you as you shiver, redness draining away to only be replaced. The world is spinning slightly.
“smalls, are you alright? unlock to door, please.” begs the voice. Ahh. That voice.
“Sans…” you reply, a sigh coming from the outside. It is relieved. You don’t want relieved. You want panicked. You need to escape…
“good. you all good? if you’re alright, i’m bone tired and i need some sh-“
“Heeelp.” you whimper, coughing again. You blink slowly and a sound happens. Opening them, he is standing inside the bathroom, sweat beading down his skull as his pupils shrink to pin-size.
“oh my - jane.” he gasps, turning off the water and grabbing under your shoulders. You can only manage painful moans and whimpers as he slugs you out of the tub and into his arms, sitting on the toilet cradling you, letting your head lay against a small towel cushioning from the hard sink as he gently raises your wrists.
“what happened? oh my – fuck, jane, there’s blood-“ he rambles, unable to pick a sentence. Your main focus is the pill cabinet ; shivering cold you raise your arm towards it, opening and fumbling for the compartment. Sans grasps your hand, entwining his fingers with yours as he tries to shush your movements, warm you up. He has his jacket wrapping around you, uncaring for the blood as he glances around for anything to stop the flow, using a washcloth and pressurizing it in a panic. He continues to shush and soothe you.
“P-P-Pills.” you beg, trying to reach for the compartment even with the intertwined hands. You press it open with your finger, revealing the pill bottle. Sans, instinctually, grabs it, skim reading the instructions before looking to you in uncertainty.
“these, right?” he questions as he pops the lid. You give him a faint nod before he is helping you choke down a pill with water. Your throat is still tight, a faint gag of plum still stuck in your nostrils as you begin violently shaking against warming bones. You can’t question anything as the numbing cold the shower provided is replaced with what is supposed to be a soothing heat, but is thawing your cold shell that has helped you. “shit, shit.” he swears, hugging you close before lifting your frigid frame, pressing your head to his clavicle as he continues to put pressure on your cut. If you weren’t so incredibly numb and emotionally broken, the pain would have already knocked you out. It’s a struggle to keep yourself awake.
“stay with me jane. stay with me.” he begs, stroking your face with slightly bloodied phalanges as he uses his magic to force doors open. He wouldn’t of known. Nobody would have. He accidentally fell asleep during the bedtime story. He awoke to begging sobs and the shower running. Frisk and Papyrus were completely unaware, your bedroom door was ajar as the transmitter was left behind. Knocking at the door he listen as it sounded as though you were sobbing and choking. If he hadn’t fallen asleep, or woken up to the sounds……he won’t think about it. He refuses.
Carrying you into your room, you were set on the bed as he used his jacket as a towel as the continuous blood streamed down the red dampened washcloth.
“S-S-Sans…” you beg. He was leaving after thawing you, and it wasn’t fair. He went over to your dresser beside the transmitter.
“alphys. get toriel. now.” he growled before ripping past the door back into the bathroom. A downstairs door and heavy footsteps started beating down the stairs, but you were too focused on the world spinning, you life inside flickering. You felt it being smothered by darkness as you tried to breathe. The world was going cold, no matter how many blankets you were laid under ; nothing would save you. Sans came back into the room with antibiotics, painkillers, wrap bandages, cup of water, and more towels. He dropped everything beside the bed and pressured the cut. The numbness was fading as the pain struck like lightning through your arm. You silently cried, reaching and grabbing at his shirt with wordless begs. He met your eyes with understanding, taking one hand and entwining it with yours he continues to press despite your desperate agonized stare.
“what were you thinking? why…” he asks, begs, trying to imagine what was going through you mind. You have to tell him. Your consciousness is going groggy. Realizing your in and out of awareness, he sits you up against the wall, sitting beside you. “hey. stay with me. stay with me jane!” he pleads. He sounds so hurt. Prying your eyes open, you look to him. He has tears in his eyes. Why is he the one crying?
I don’t understand.
“Sa-Saaans…” you whisper, a growing lump threatening to choke you again with tears.
“what?”
“Namee…his-his naaame……w-wing-“ you have to pause and gulp the lump that settles like a boulder in your gut. “Wing……D-Ding…G-Gasteerrr.” you finally manage. Its out. His name is out there. His pupils have disappeared, but you can hardly register it. A dual set of footsteps is coming up the stairs……but you’re too tired to care. You start to slouch to the side but Sans catches you, nuzzling you close as the feet approach.
“j-j-just h-hold on jane. cavalries coming.” he whispers, staring towards the door and hoping their feet could fly. Your breathing is becoming shallower and the blood wont stop, reaching dangerous levels of loss. The bathroom is still wide open as a set of gasps comes from the hallway.
“tori!” he cries, as Toriel walks towards your room, eyes falling on you in utter disbelief and terror before becoming determined as she rushes to your side, taking the entirely soaked towel and beginning to heal your arm. There’s a long horizontal line going up from your wrist and a quarter way towards your elbow. Toriel has to force herself to look at it to ensure safer work.
“What happened?!” she barks as Alphys closes the bathroom door for safety and privacy before rushing to your side.
“i-i woke up and she was in the bathroom, sobbing and choking. i kept knocking til she finally responded, she was weakly begging for help. i got in and the tub was absolutely drenched, her pale, and a razor in her other hand. she was completely out of it…” he rambles on about the situation as he looks to the medicines he brought in.
“J-J-Jaanne.” Alphys whispers. Looking over to her she looks terrified as she holds onto your good arm like a life-line. You’d done this.
“I’mm s-sorr-rry……..s-so soor-ry-“ you whimper as you both softly sob. She huddles close, lifting your head to examine your neck. It wasn’t seeable by you but a large purple and black bruise surrounded your entire neck. To conceal the evidence you would need a large turtle neck, or a neck brace. Touching it made you reel back, throwing your being into a miserable aching.
“My child, what happened to your neck.” Toriel requests, trying to keep you awake with gentle pats to your cheek.
“C-Chok-ed……d-darknesssssss………plu-ums.” is the miserable wheeze you can manage as she begins healing over a sensitive spot. She takes her hand away to pin your arm, trying to still the thrashing in retaliation to the injury. Sans holds your face, looking deep into your eyes and trying to calm you down.
“we got you. we got you…” he reassures. When did his voice become so sweet and caring?
Toriel has to stop eventually, too worn out from the large wound. Alphys goes to steady her but remains beside you. Sans sits to your bad side, letting you lean on his shoulder that is surprisingly soft for being completely bone. There’s a warmth radiating off him that is so desirable you want to wrap around him like shell protecting a turtle.
“I am sorry. The wound is so deep and large I cannot heal it within one sitting unless I strain, and straining makes it sloppy. I don’t wish to cause her more pain. I have sealed off the majority of the bleeding and closed the wound as much as possible, but its good you found antibiotics and bandages.” she sighs as she dampens a cloth with cold water and soap, tracing it around the wound. You squeak out a cry as Alphys covers your mouth to muffle noise. You both know you don’t want to wake up the others and have them see this mess. Sans helps hold you as still as possible as Toriel continue to clean the area and the blood. Pressing the wound as closed as she can, she dab dries the surrounding area before wrapping it slightly tight in the bandages.
Every attempt you make to fall back asleep, Sans pinches your ears or nose. Its barely noticeable, but enough so to pull you back into the reality you wished away.
“T-Thank..you…” you reply as Toriel sets the bandage to stay wrapped around, patting your upper arm.
“I-Is there n-nothing-g else w-we-we can do-o?” Alphys asks, looking hesitant at you. She wants nothing more than for this to all stop, for you to be happy and not in pain. Sans is holding you close – closer then makes sense, but nobody questions the skeleton.
“can you guys dry and dress her? i’ll stay for her sleep – make sure this shit doesn’t happen again. sleeping in cold drenched clothes doesn’t sound like a wise thing in my opinion.” he hints, separating from you. The loss of his heat is leaving an agonizing ache inside.
“O-Of c-c-course!” Alphys huffs as she rushes over to your dresser in closet in search of clean clothes. Toriel sits besides you and watches Sans leave. He shuts the door besides a tiny crack where you vaguely make out him entering the bloody bathroom and closing it behind him. Toriel draws you near to her different heating ; her fur and pajamas soft and silk as you nearly fall into her like a bean-bag. She pets your head and begins to hum a unfamiliar tune. While Alphys is picking warmer clothing for you, Toriel helps you down some painkillers with the water. Afterwards, she wordlessly strips you of your clothes. You would retaliate about the queen and your roommate seeing your privates, but you’re too cold, pained, tired, and miserable to even care as they shimmy you into clean underwear and clothes, Alphys rubbing a towel into your hair.
Toriel is determined a few moments later to try and heal some of your neck with the last bits of magic she can muster at the time being. She takes away a day maybe two of the scar healing before she is drained. The door echoes a faint knock before Sans cautiously pushes it open, sticking a socket inside for the all clear before stumbling in with two more blankets. He sets them down onto the bed before he is enveloped in a hug by Alphys, carefully crying into his shirt.
“T-Thank y-you.” she whispers. She was broken when she discovered she hadn’t prevented something terrible from happening. If Sans hadn’t been there to save you, she is sure you wouldn’t be hardly able to stay awake in your bed right this second. The wound was rugged and deep – you wouldn’t of survived another ten minutes without treatment. She felt like a failure, that she needed to make up for this. And she would. She wasn’t sure how else to thank Sans for saving someone who she had grown so close to, but she would pay him back as well.
Sans pats the scared monsters head, giving a lazy smile before speaking with Toriel.
You are in and out of awareness. One moment they are speaking, you’re unable to concentrate on the subject matter that likely concerns you, but sleep is more important. Blinking your eyes, he is speaking to them as they head downstairs, standing guard at your door. Blinking again but this time allowing your eyes to remain shut. You pry them open as your laid down with an extra set of blankets covering you and a white skull before your face. Instinctually, to the somewhat numbed cold, you curl your legs towards your stomach, but there is a pelvic bone in the way as Sans makes a grunt. Meeting with his eyes you cant help but feel a surge of emotion for everything finally as you break down again. He shimmies closer, carefully snaking his arm around you and pulling you against his sternum and ribs that emit warmth like a heater. Its so pleasant you use your good arm and grasp onto a rib through his shirt. He gasps, looking away from you as you look to him ; a dusted blue flushed his cheekbones. The heat is needed but unhelpful as it makes you more aware to the pains and aches that seep through your bones and muscles. The rain water continues to pelt the window and doors, followed by thunder and lightning.
The crash of the lightning roars through the house as you clutch closer to Sans in dread, pressing your face against his sternum. His other arm cradles your head as he rests his teeth to your head.
“i’ve got you. nothings going to hurt you. i’m here…i’m here.” he whispers, feeling through your hair with his fingers and giving light scratches at your scalp. Why was he being so considerate suddenly? Where was the punny, lazy, teasing skeleton you recalled? When did someone replace him with a funny, caring and understanding……man? Refusing to think on the matter further, you nestle into him under the sheets as he strokes through your hair in fascination.
Falling asleep, you have no doubts you can sleep with ease – not in fear someone will try and kill you again. He gives little squeezes to your side and keeps pressing his head at strange angles to your forehead, the slight grazing of teeth happening as you fall asleep in his grasp. You no longer care.
You wish this sensation of peace and warmth could last forever.
Notes:
Yeah. Yeah. I utilized the fuck outta that Gaster tag I added a while back....
And yeah. yeah. Reader be cuddling with Sansy <3
EDIT ~~~~~HOLY FUCK YOU GUYS - 400 KUDOS?! I legit am crying. Thank you. (ुŏ̥̥̥̥םŏ̥̥̥̥) ुIf noone could figure out what the poll choice was from before : B was the winner which was Frisk losing some teeth and Jane teaching everyone about how baby-teeth work.
Leave your lovely comments down below and I hope to bring maybe shorter (than this. holy shiet this was way too much) chapters. Work will start up...eventually. Depends on when they want to call me without a "come in right this instant" out of nowhere.
Anyway. Comments. Below. Thanks :3
---Also I um...totally don't mind if you bookmark this or-or-or even kudos it. Sorry....is that asking too much O_O?Heres the Poll Again!!
Which scenario do you guys want to happen next. There are only 2 left.
A. Frisk and Jane with something sentimental.
C. Frisk and Jane with something angsty.P.S : Gaster speech is going to FUCKING kill me X _ X
P.P.S : Who likes Flynn? I like Flynn. I can't wait to give little hints to whom Flynn is to Reader on my Tumblr =u=
Chapter 25: Pleasant Nightmares*
Notes:
That * in the title. That's there for a reason. A naughty reason.
You've been warned.You don't need to read this chapter. Its a choice.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Your arm is in incredible pain. Indescribable. It doesn’t help that something is crushing down on your supposed better arm with a roughed sandpaper surface. Prying open your eyes your greeted with snores and cuddles. Cuddles? Phalanges press caressingly into your back, ruffling your shirt. Supposed existent eye-sockets are closed peacefully as he enjoys a dream, his smile flat and smaller and slightly ajar. You can see back into the back of his skull, though nothing is really there besides a slightly transparent black haze and the view of his cervical vertebrae.
Taking in all the smoothness of his face doesn’t make the apparent observation that Sans is cuddling you in your bed an immediate concern, but once the thought catches up in your blood-drained well-rested thoughts, your face scrunches with confusion and embarrassment.
Why am I sleeping with Sans? Why am I in his jacket, in my bed?! Why is there blood ever-
No…
…
……
NO.
Finding instant strength in your horrifically cut arm, you start slapping his face in utter disgust as tears prick in your eyes. Sans wakes up on the third slap, rolling groggily trying to understand what is happening as you free your other arm, throwing him off the bed. Enflamed by his terrible deeds, you grab his slipper left at the foot of the bed and sit up to glare down at him.
“ow. good mornin’ sun-“ he starts, stretching and rattling his bones as you begin to pelt hit him with his own slipper in defiant disgust.
“SANS THE FUCKING SKELETON! YOU!! YOU!!-” You have lost your words as you give in to unintelligible screams. He shields his face and continuously dodges your swings, infuriating you more as you stumble. Your legs feeling heavy and your arms ache.
“kid, smalls, pal, chill! whats got ya so riled?!” he barks back, ducking away again and giving a stern stare.
How is he so OBLIVIOUS?! You internally scream, grabbing the other slipper and chucking it into his skull. Didn’t see that coming. You’re already exhausted, sweat accumulating as you gasp. You’re completely drained, and its all. His. FAULT.
“Whats got me RILED?! You - YOU BASTARD!” you cry out, absentmindedly tossing the other slipper without as much power behind it. Your arm is going numb. He doesn’t bother to dodge out of the way as it plonks against his skull, shifting only his feet and slipping them on.
“i don’t recall doing anything that is noteworthy of your little slips of the tongue.” he growls as he flicks happy feet around that he has retrieved his slipper, sticking his cyan translucent tongue out in retaliation. You are so furious that it doesn’t even faze you.
“You know exactly what you did!” you accuse taking the ‘OBJECT!’ stance like Phoenix Wright, but you rethink the matter as this is hardly the time. Serious face. How did you not have your serious face!? THIS WAS A SERIOUS MATTER!!
“uhh…nope. nope i don’t.” he admits as sweat beads over his skull in thought and memory recollection. In frustration you throw the last thing you have at him – your pillow. He takes that hit as well, though it stumbles him slightly.
“You dirty cherry popper!” you cry, tears breaking over your face in disgust with him and yourself. He still looks flustered. Confused. Oblivious.
Is he serious?
“what does fruit have to do with any of this?” he groans, leaning back on his heels but never slipping. You spell it out, raked with sobs.
“You come i-into my room at n-night…a-a-and my period-d w-wouldn’t do all this……so you…you t-took m-m-my-y v-virgin-nity?” you sob, unable to recall his heinous crime. Had you slept through it? You remembered nothing.
“you’re what?” he asks. His smug assless ass is asking you what’s wrong.
“You. YOU STUPID VIRGIN KILLER!” you cry out again, wailing and trying to throw the blankets towards the skeleton. You hear rustling as you collapse to the floor, covering your face in disbelief and shame.
This wasn’t supposed to happen.
Sobbing harshly into your hands, you barely hear the light gasps and creaking. A intense clicking and rattle of bones. Looking up from your sopping wet eyes, you catch an unsavory scene straight from a horror movie. Sans is encased in vines again, Louis and Seymour looming over in a darkened shadow as the increase their grip. Sans is grappling at appendages squeezing her vertebrae and ribs. With a slight cracking, one of the vines as begun snapping his ulna. Sans is unable to make any sound as you watch on in unknown horror. Time scurries along and you’re finally aware this isn’t right, despite how much he deserves it.
“Seymour- Louis!! Let go! Let go!!” you urge, beg, stumbling to your feet and rushing to Sans, pulling at the vines yourself as they continue to disobey. As you beg and try to untangle Sans, a vine darts around you leg, lifting you upside down and drawing you apart as you desperately reach out, screaming.
“NO! LET GO OF HIM!! PLEASE, STOP! LET GO, DAMMIT!” you cry, smacking the vine. This wasn’t natural. Crick-cr-crack. His arm is breaking, his temporal and parietal has a slight but growing fracture. With his unbroken arm, he feebly reaches out in your direction, a pale haze of blue magic enveloping his hand as his left eye harshly flickers on and off ; incapable of keeping a steady intensity.
“j-j-an-eeee“ he muffles as the vines give a final constriction, his vertebrae snap. You watch the little lights instantly diminish from his eyes, all boney limbs going limp and falling apart. As his ribs fall backwards, opening like a door, you catch it – his soul. Its mostly white but cyan and deep blues swirl within like color dye dropped in milk as the upside-down heart emanates off a calming aura, shivering in the open. Expecting the clattering of his bones, you’re horrified to watch as they contact with the hardwood and instantly break into dust, one after the other. As his skull and hand are the last to drop, you finally find your voice before it is muffled away, a thorned vine shoving brutishly into your opened mouth; it’s oozing a disgusting substance that tingles the taste buds over your mouth and causes your brain to kick increasing sensitivity. Your limbs are pulled apart, your clothes slightly ripping to the immediate stretch as the dust piled on the ground is mildly scattered to the gentle falling of Sans’ jacket.
Then it hits you. The scent ; a musk. A musk that faintly smells of plums.
Looking towards your beloved creation, you’re frozen in a locked stare as blackness oozes from their gaping maws along with a purple liquid like saliva. The darkness begins to encase them and their appendages as you try to wiggle free ; but to no avail. Slowly but surely, the thorned feeler in your mouth begins to rotate, cutting your gums and tongue while threatening to delve down into your esophagus. Gagging and breaking into confused sobs, the slime trails up the limbs over your own living your skin cold and tingly. You close your eyes, willing this reality away but are struck by a ripping as your nicer pajama bottoms are ripped off, a fresh set of underwear left untouched before pressed at gingerly, even a slight tenderness.
Your muffled cries lead nowhere as you begin to choke on the blood seeping out of your mouth or down your throat. Plum and the bloods slight metallic fragrance begin to mix, clouding your senses with a dulling anesthesia. Its even creating a slight high to your self-censure. Instantly, the lower tentacle like vine is no longer gently prodding but attempting to delve inside your core with your panties. You cry out in disbelief as it continues to stretch and slowly tear the saving fabric, tensing inwards.
“Thhp ppwehf” you try to beg despite the large gagging thrusting into your benumbed mouth that’s become nothing but a blood drenched and drooling orifice. With each evenly paced thrust it pokes at your gag, choking on the stomach lurches constantly begins to seep your eyes above and into the back of your head.
Then the final rip occurs below before an enveloping pain electrocutes through your entirety. The thickness that your walls contract around begins to grow inside, further sending you into fierce pain and a disgustingly light euphoria. Plunging further and further, the thickened vine is more of a dribbling tentacle that has a solidity to it replicating the feeling of girth. The calculated pummeling continues, clouding your judgement, thoughts, and even the blatant virgin pain as your legs are scrunched against their will, lowering you for deeper thrusts as your innards are spread farther to accept each burying of the limb as its pace increases.
Tears, sweat, and blood rain down from your face, mixing with the uncontrolled salivation your ravaged and thoroughly slashed tongue drips down as it lulls free of your mouth, the vines finally retracting their vines to delve deeper. Air begins to get cut off as the vines gooey length forces itself into your esophagus, your gag reflex dulled to the constant attack on your senses. Pain and pleasure are mixing into an array of electric aches through every muscle and pore on your body. Your mind retaliates but is muffled by your moaned screams and the slopping squelches of the dual plunging that aren’t evenly timed.
The ooze coating your once precious plant companion is spilling over the pots brim as a slow black waterfall quickly ends up engulfing Sans ashes and clothes. Before it vanishes, his soul is immediately tethered into stillness by black vines, caging around it erratically as the tarry substance forms upwards. Watching in horror, white familiar bones emerge from the grime, and eventually, Sans entire skull plops out and rests above his ribs.
His form is vile; the tar has completely enveloped his innards like a firm hold. From his pubis up to his sternum is a black reverse waterfall, the sludge dripping down his ribs and over his arms and legs. Any and all fractures are hastily concealed with a smothering of the sludge and it seeps through his sockets before two slightly larger completely violet pupils take place in his socket. His usual closed mouth tooth smile is drooling a similar purple saliva. His mouth is slightly open before he clicks it back down, replicating a sickly echo as he begins to move, eradicating the possibility of illusion as he draws closer.
Grabbing your legs, he tugs you closer to him as the punishing pace of the vine below immediately halts and retracts. The one plunged into your mouth merely sits in wait, twisting and wriggling inside but not advancing as you stare back into unknown eyes. A dark teal blush passes over him, as he pinches at your inner thighs, deep chuckles vibrating through his ribs. He drags his other hand over any bare skin, clearly displeased at the shirt that had remained intact as he shreds it instantly. Before you can stifle a protest, he kneads at your breast, cupping the bottom as he tweaks your nipple with his thumb and index phalanges. More of the heated tar drips over your legs as he closes in, reminding you of dripping wax as it threatens to seer and burn your skin and flesh. Taking immense delight in your face contorting to the apparent thrilled pain, he nuzzles into your other breast, his translucent tongue darker, hotter, and definitely slimier as he runs it in hard flicks and bites over the sensitive nub.
“Jjjnnnee” he growls, a predatory lust in his eye as the words rumble his entire body, vibrating his skull and giving a tiny push to the exhilaration you’re receiving. He continues to lap and pinch at your nipples, nuzzling into the sweat caking your body as his other hand fumbles over your vaginas lips. You cry out, coughing out the still pooling blood in your mouth past the stilled vine as it splatters over his frontal bone. In that instant, he extends his tongue to unknown lengths, tracing it over his entire face leaving a purple saliva coating that sheens his skull before using that tongue to wrap around your breast in an inhuman way.
Refusing to take it slow, he plunges two fingers greedily into your lower opening, drenching his metacarpals before making an incredible that has you bouncing against the push and pull of his digits. You mewl past the vine that takes your pleasure as an invitation, swirling and continuing to punish your mouth with its thrusts as your jaw begins to slack and tongue numb to the point of non-existence. Sans draws back, panting mildly as his grin grows in lustful pride, lapping again at your nubs before coming towards your neck and snaking it around lapping at your jugular notch and clavicle. The pain from before is being rinsed away with pleasurable thoughts and jolts that tingle under your skin, your heart racing.
Trying to clear your mind and retaliate, Sans takes the hand previously at your breast that had travelled seductively down to your waist and slaps it over your ass, gripping at the spot instantly while grinding two fingers over your crack. You jump in surprise, lurching forward into him as he takes this to chomp onto your clavicle and growl, sending vibrations and pained pleasure throughout your muscular and skeletal system. He grinds his pubis and pubis symphysis against your drenched sex, rubbing harshly on your clit as you bite down in pleased panic onto the mouthed gag that refused its jabs to hit the back of your throat and temporarily cut off your oxygen. Shimmying his jaw, he grinds harder into the bite with an animalistic purr as upside-down blue and yellow hearts form in his sockets as he looks to you with a face of eternal bliss.
Wrapping his right arm around your leg, he drags you nearer as he snakes it underneath before coming back to his own. Then you feel it and look down in enchantment as you witness his bone. The bone ending in R. A large erect cock with a hefty veined girth the thickness of your forearm, the shaft and head shrunken slightly, and white and purple precum dribbling down the end is being frantically stroked by his free hand as he thrusts his hand quickly over his length, unable to keep a pace. He moans freely, unlatching from the bite as he flicks and digs his tongue at the broken and bruising skin. The vine that was previously ravaging your vagina and had taken what you’d presumed to be lost puckered at your anus’ entrance, giving a few presses to make you aware. Biting down onto the feeler inside your mouth in surprise, Sans noting at your inner walls clenching more around his previously slowed fingers as he takes delight in your contractions and pushes deeper with a third, widening you for the inevitable.
Your senses are slurred and misconfigured as you try to get a sense of bearings. The lubricated vine begins a slow ascension, breaking the relented clench as it forces its way inside, burning your lower half with a driving ache and dry heat as it’s generous enough to begin with small, short stabs. While you catch the new intruder, Sans sets himself up, leaning over your hung sweat and blood riddled body as he jerks-off before your entrance, pushing slightly to coat his tip in your juices. A coil inside you is tightening as all three holes are being thoroughly pounded as your peak begins to stew inside.
“c-cooome. doooo iiittt.” Sans begs with a craving to his husky voice as he leans closer to your face, meeting with your eyes as he lets his tongue lull from his mouth, trying